expect_v and_o that_o we_o may_v resolve_v to_o hold_v on_o with_o god_n whatever_o it_o cost_v we_o use_v this_o show_v we_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o presumption_n which_o be_v so_o common_a we_o use_v to_o say_v that_o despair_n kill_v thousand_o but_o presumption_n its_o ten_o thousand_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o many_o presume_v o_o the_o difficulty_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o well_o weigh_v true_a hope_n be_v a_o middle_a thing_n between_o presumption_n and_o despair_n the_o object_n of_o hope_n be_v bonum_fw-la futurum_fw-la arduum_fw-la sed_fw-la possible_a hope_n consider_v its_o object_n as_o hard_o for_o that_o which_o be_v easy_a to_o come_v by_o be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o enjoy_v a_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o hope_v for_o that_o which_o he_o may_v have_v with_o the_o turn_n of_o his_o hand_n well_o then_o it_o consider_v the_o good_a to_o come_v as_o difficult_a to_o awaken_v diligence_n and_o serious_a endeavour_n but_o than_o it_o consider_v it_o as_o possible_a for_o otherwise_o we_o be_v real_o discourage_v from_o look_v after_o it_o for_o why_o shall_v we_o look_v after_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a paul_n mariner_n give_v over_o work_v when_o all_o hope_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v take_v away_o act_v 27.20_o but_o now_o presumption_n leave_v out_o the_o difficulty_n and_o reflect_v only_o upon_o the_o possibility_n some_o may_v be_v save_v sure_o god_n will_v not_o damn_v all_o his_o creature_n therefore_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o suppose_v the_o contrary_a few_o be_v save_v then_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o i_o on_o the_o other_o side_n despair_n reflect_v only_o upon_o the_o difficulty_n and_o leave_v out_o the_o possibility_n o_o it_o be_v hard_a it_o be_v impossible_a with_o man_n therefore_o they_o give_v it_o over_o i_o shall_v make_v no_o work_n of_o it_o say_v despair_n now_o the_o scripture_n that_o will_v breed_v and_o nourish_v in_o we_o a_o true_a hope_n do_v all_o along_o lie_v forth_o the_o difficulty_n to_o prevent_v slightness_n of_o spirit_n and_o yet_o represent_v the_o possibility_n to_o prevent_v despair_n the_o difficulty_n to_o quicken_v our_o endeavour_n and_o the_o possibility_n to_o encourage_v man_n to_o hope_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 2_o use_n it_o press_v we_o to_o mortify_v our_o addictedness_n to_o present_a thing_n o_o christian_n if_o you_o can_v overcome_v the_o world_n you_o pluck_v out_o the_o root_n of_o all_o temptation_n and_o then_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n will_v not_o be_v grievous_a joh._n 5.3_o 4._o for_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n whereby_o we_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n the_o world_n be_v the_o great_a let_n which_o hinder_v we_o from_o keep_v the_o command_n from_o be_v so_o exact_a punctual_a and_o sincere_a with_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o the_o work_n will_v be_v easy_a take_v heed_n of_o please_v the_o flesh_n or_o let_v the_o world_n have_v too_o great_a a_o interest_n in_o your_o heart_n let_v it_o not_o seem_v a_o great_a thing_n in_o your_o eye_n until_o your_o heart_n be_v draw_v off_o from_o present_a thing_n and_o you_o be_v whole_o baptise_a into_o that_o spirit_n that_o suit_v with_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o make_v that_o your_o main_a care_n and_o desire_n you_o will_v never_o prosper_v in_o heaven_n way_n until_o your_o thought_n be_v loosen_v from_o the_o world_n and_o you_o be_v carry_v out_o more_o to_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n consider_v why_o shall_v you_o be_v addict_v to_o present_a thing_n you_o that_o be_v stranger_n and_o not_o inhabitant_n your_o happiness_n lie_v not_o here_o if_o our_o hope_n be_v only_o in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a 1_o cor._n 15.19_o we_o be_v but_o probationer_n for_o heaven_n our_o conversation_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n phil._n 3.20_o 3_o use_n to_o fortify_v we_o against_o the_o difficulty_n in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n you_o must_v be_v at_o some_o pain_n and_o labour_n joh._n 6.27_o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v but_o for_o that_o meat_n that_o endure_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n do_v not_o slacken_v your_o endeavour_n to_o quicken_v you_o consider_v 1._o if_o you_o love_v your_o salvation_n you_o will_v be_v at_o some_o cost_n about_o it_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n you_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o heaven_n and_o have_v no_o great_a sense_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v when_o you_o grudge_v your_o pain_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n you_o slight_v it_o when_o you_o be_v so_o slow_a in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o it_o phil._n 3.14_o i_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n o_o do_v you_o value_v heaven_n or_o have_v you_o any_o esteem_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n you_o will_v not_o think_v much_o of_o a_o little_a pain_n of_o strive_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n of_o wrestle_v and_o deny_v your_o lust_n to_o bring_v your_o heart_n to_o a_o readiness_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n no_o trade_n in_o the_o world_n you_o can_v drive_v on_o by_o idleness_n who_o ever_o prosper_v in_o any_o course_n of_o live_v if_o he_o follow_v it_o with_o a_o slack_a hand_n we_o can_v think_v to_o have_v those_o great_a invisible_a thing_n of_o the_o lord_n kingdom_n and_o his_o glory_n if_o you_o will_v do_v nothing_o for_o it_o 2._o there_o be_v difficulty_n both_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o hell_n lust_n be_v ravenous_a thing_n and_o can_v be_v feed_v or_o keep_v without_o much_o self-denial_n you_o must_v deny_v yourselves_o either_o for_o god_n or_o the_o devil_n you_o must_v deny_v your_o comfort_n and_o your_o estate_n man_n will_v venture_v much_o for_o their_o lust_n and_o for_o their_o sensuality_n there_o must_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o charge_n to_o feed_v this_o humour_n to_o satisfy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh._n it_o be_v costly_a to_o be_v a_o epicure_n worldliness_n waste_v the_o spirit_n rack_n the_o brain_n for_o ambition_n how_o many_o hazard_n do_v man_n run_v for_o their_o greatness_n in_o the_o world_n how_o many_o man_n sacrifice_v their_o life_n upon_o the_o point_n of_o honour_n for_o revenge_n and_o for_o a_o little_a vain_a glory_n now_o if_o a_o man_n will_v take_v pain_n to_o go_v to_o hell_n shall_v he_o not_o take_v pain_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n when_o man_n will_v be_v at_o such_o cost_v for_o lust_n as_o to_o deny_v conscience_n and_o slight_a many_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o present_a world_n for_o lust_n sake_n shall_v we_o take_v no_o pain_n and_o exercise_v no_o self-denial_n for_o heaven_n 3._o if_o we_o be_v at_o a_o little_a labour_n it_o will_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 15.58_o be_v steadfast_a and_o unmovable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n whether_o you_o consider_v your_o vale_n or_o wage_n your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a your_o vale_n christ_n servant_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o comfort_n and_o sweetness_n prov._n 3.17_o her_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n and_o all_o her_o path_n be_v peace_n and_o for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v there_o be_v a_o full_a and_o sure_a reward_n therefore_o do_v not_o stick_v at_o a_o little_a pain_n though_o it_o be_v difficult_a yet_o remember_v it_o be_v for_o salvation_n 4_o use_n let_v we_o look_v to_o our_o own_o self_n how_o be_v it_o with_o we_o be_v we_o in_o the_o way_n to_o hell_n or_o heaven_n let_v we_o look_v to_o our_o own_o stand_n do_v we_o leave_v the_o boat_n to_o the_o stream_n do_v we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o sway_n of_o our_o corrupt_a and_o carnal_a affection_n or_o else_o do_v we_o row_v against_o the_o stream_n and_o current_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o be_v save_v i_o do_v not_o ask_v now_o what_o will_v become_v of_o those_o that_o never_o mind_a salvation_n that_o never_o busy_v their_o thought_n about_o it_o but_o even_o in_o effect_n say_v let_v they_o take_v heaven_n that_o list_v but_o i_o ask_v what_o will_v become_v of_o those_o slothful_a perfunctory_a christian_n that_o count_v a_o little_a slight_a and_o formal_a religion_n enough_o which_o be_v without_o any_o life_n alacrity_n and_o power_n will_v this_o do_v the_o deed_n such_o will_v fall_v short_a of_o heaven_n sermon_n fourteen_o on_o mark_n x._o v_o 27._o and_o jesus_n look_v upon_o they_o sai_z with_o man_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o not_o with_o god_n for_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a we_o have_v see_v the_o disciple_n wonder_v return_v christ_n that_o be_v never_o want_v to_o his_o in_o
why_o because_o there_o be_v much_o of_o heaven_n discover_v the_o eternal_a reward_n be_v strong_a enough_o but_o temporal_n be_v not_o of_o consideration_n carnal_a man_n be_v of_o a_o temper_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o be_v under_o the_o old_a dispensation_n to_o have_v temporal_a blessing_n and_o let_v god_n keep_v heaven_n to_o himself_o but_o this_o be_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o life_n and_o immortality_n the_o bless_a hope_n the_o eternal_a recompense_n be_v now_o mention_v so_o express_o and_o propound_v to_o our_o desire_n and_o hope_n 5._o in_o the_o gospel_n we_o learn_v the_o sureness_n of_o grace_n god_n will_v no_o more_o be_v disappoint_v the_o whole_a business_n lie_v without_o we_o in_o other_o hand_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n our_o salvation_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o indeterminate_a freedom_n of_o man_n will_n but_o now_o christ_n be_v both_o a_o redeemer_n and_o a_o surety_n the_o former_a covenant_n depend_v upon_o something_o in_o ourselves_o upon_o the_o mutability_n of_o our_o will_n but_o now_o it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n but_o to_o preserve_v and_o keep_v we_o in_o such_o a_o estate_n therefore_o heb._n 7.22_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n christ_n stand_v engage_v to_o see_v the_o covenant_n keep_v on_o both_o side_n god_n have_v christ_n to_o challenge_v for_o obedience_n and_o we_o to_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o god_n have_v require_v of_o we_o so_o that_o now_o grace_n in_o all_o its_o glory_n be_v make_v know_v the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 4.16_o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v by_o grace_n to_o the_o end_n the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v it_o sure_a to_o all_o the_o elect_n because_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o upon_o such_o gracious_a and_o free_a term_n sermon_n ii_o titus_n ii_o 11_o have_v appear_v unto_o all_o men._n use_v 1_o let_v we_o prize_v these_o day_n of_o grace_n we_o be_v not_o apprehensive_a enough_o of_o the_o mercy_n that_o grace_n be_v so_o clear_o reveal_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o renew_a world_n we_o can_v no_o more_o be_v without_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o world_n can_v be_v without_o the_o sun_n psal._n 19_o david_n first_o speak_v of_o the_o sun_n then_o of_o the_o law_n which_o signify_v there_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n people_n will_v be_v in_o a_o miserable_a case_n and_o all_o thing_n will_v languish_v and_o suffer_v decay_n if_o the_o sun_n be_v go_v and_o such_o blackness_n there_o will_v be_v upon_o the_o new_a creation_n if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n o_o how_o miserable_a be_v they_o that_o want_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o a_o few_o day_n as_o in_o egypt_n and_o how_o barbarous_a and_o miserable_a shall_v we_o be_v be_v it_o not_o that_o immortality_n and_o life_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n by_o the_o gospel_n tertullian_n say_v gemmae_fw-la à _fw-la sola_fw-la raritate_fw-la gratiam_fw-la possident_fw-la jewel_n be_v commend_v for_o their_o scarceness_n and_o rareness_n o_o we_o shall_v the_o more_o serious_o regard_v the_o gospel_n because_o god_n have_v be_v so_o tender_a of_o reveal_v it_o for_o four_o thousand_o year_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n the_o gospel_n lie_v hide_v god_n keep_v it_o for_o a_o long_a time_n as_o a_o precious_a secret_n hide_v in_o his_o own_o bosom_n and_o do_v not_o think_v the_o world_n worthy_a of_o it_o till_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v out_o from_o he_o to_o take_v our_o nature_n than_o be_v the_o gospel_n discover_v only_o as_o a_o king_n reveal_v his_o secret_n to_o some_o of_o he_o intimate_v and_o privy-counsellor_n and_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o subject_n so_o god_n reveal_v it_o to_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o holy_a man_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v but_o a_o glimpse_n and_o see_v christ_n at_o a_o distance_n as_o when_o we_o see_v a_o man_n a_o far_o off_o we_o can_v tell_v his_o shape_n nor_o colour_n of_o his_o clothes_n nor_o other_o circumstance_n but_o only_o we_o see_v the_o substance_n and_o bulk_n of_o a_o man_n so_o they_o see_v christ_n but_o it_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n they_o can_v not_o tell_v the_o particular_a circumstance_n of_o his_o birth_n incarnation_n death_n and_o resurrection_n so_o clear_o as_o now_o we_o can_v therefore_o the_o prophet_n be_v force_v to_o study_v their_o own_o prophecy_n 1_o pet._n 1.10_o of_o which_o salvation_n the_o prophet_n have_v inquire_v and_o search_v diligent_o who_o prophesy_v of_o the_o grace_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o they_o see_v there_o be_v a_o glorious_a salvation_n at_o hand_n but_o full_o what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v therefore_o they_o study_v their_o own_o write_n and_o prophecy_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o very_a prophet_n of_o god_n will_v have_v think_v themselves_o happy_a to_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o see_v mat._n 13.16_o 17._o but_o bless_a be_v your_o eye_n for_o they_o see_v and_o your_o ear_n for_o they_o hear_v for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o many_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o hear_v and_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o we_o have_v a_o far_o more_o happy_a estate_n since_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n than_o abraham_n and_o david_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n have_v for_o god_n have_v deal_v more_o merciful_o and_o kind_o with_o we_o they_o have_v but_o a_o glimpse_n and_o how_o earnest_o do_v they_o desire_v to_o see_v more_o and_o therefore_o be_v inquire_v after_o it_o more_o and_o more_o the_o usefulness_n necessity_n and_o rarity_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v make_v it_o more_o dear_a to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v prize_v these_o day_n of_o grace_n more_o than_o we_o do_v use_v 2._o let_v it_o put_v we_o upon_o trial_n what_o be_v we_o the_o better_a for_o these_o day_n of_o grace_n have_v we_o more_o knowledge_n and_o clearness_n of_o faith_n alas_o we_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o those_o that_o obtain_v but_o the_o shadow_n their_o eagle-eye_n discern_v more_o of_o christ_n in_o a_o ceremony_n than_o we_o can_v in_o the_o substance_n it_o be_v say_v zech._n 12.8_o he_o that_o be_v feeble_a among_o they_o at_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v as_o david_n and_o the_o house_n of_o david_n shall_v be_v as_o god_n as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o they_o but_o we_o come_v short_a not_o only_o of_o david_n but_o of_o the_o mean_a believer_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o have_v little_a knowledge_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o blessing_n of_o it_o we_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o day_n of_o light_n wherein_o we_o live_v as_o good_a we_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n nay_o in_o some_o sense_n it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o we_o we_o have_v never_o enjoy_v these_o day_n of_o plenty_n if_o we_o do_v 〈◊〉_d profit_n by_o they_o to_o stumble_v in_o the_o night_n be_v more_o venial_a and_o pardonable_a but_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o stumble_v there_o where_o we_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o light_n to_o see_v our_o way_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v appear_v break_v out_o like_o a_o clear_a light_n yet_o we_o come_v short_a of_o grace_n offer_v to_o we_o tree_n in_o a_o fertile_a soil_n shall_v be_v more_o fruitful_a and_o cattle_n in_o better_a pasture_n shall_v thrive_v more_o so_o we_o that_o be_v lead_v forth_o by_o the_o pleasant_a stream_n and_o refresh_v with_o the_o tender_a grass_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v thrive_v more_o wherefore_o have_v god_n set_v up_o a_o candle_n a_o light_n in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v work_v by_o it_o therefore_o have_v you_o improve_v these_o day_n of_o grace_n what_o of_o power_n have_v you_o get_v to_o subdue_v corruption_n alas_o to_o some_o the_o gospel_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n still_o it_o give_v they_o no_o strength_n to_o master_v their_o corruption_n at_o best_a it_o be_v a_o directive_n light_n not_o persuasive_a it_o be_v only_o as_o light_n not_o as_o fire_v to_o consume_v and_o burn_v up_o their_o lust_n therefore_o what_o of_o strength_n can_v you_o speak_v of_o for_o subdue_a of_o corruption_n what_o of_o willingness_n of_o heart_n to_o do_v duty_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o â—_o cor._n 5.14_o you_o who_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o god_n
will_v be_v little_a enough_o to_o repent_v the_o loss_n of_o that_o which_o be_v past_a consider_v a_o man_n can_v never_o come_v soon_o enough_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o mercy_n nor_o soon_o enough_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n present_a necessity_n admit_v of_o no_o deliberation_n therefore_o charge_v yourselves_o to_o be_v more_o solid_a and_o serious_a sin_n if_o you_o let_v it_o alone_o will_v gather_v more_o strength_n jer._n 13.23_o can_v the_o ethiopian_a change_n his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n then_o may_v you_o also_o do_v good_a that_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil._n when_o a_o stick_n have_v be_v long_o bend_v it_o will_v hardly_o ever_o be_v set_v right_o again_o some_o that_o have_v be_v late_o convert_v have_v much_o bewail_v their_o disadvantage_n their_o stand_v out_o so_o long_o till_o their_o inclination_n be_v fix_v and_o that_o they_o have_v get_v a_o stubborn_a nature_n so_o strong_a and_o ever_o apt_a to_o recoil_v upon_o they_o consider_v we_o will_v not_o have_v god_n to_o put_v we_o off_o when_o we_o come_v for_o mercy_n and_o be_v in_o present_a need_n and_o shall_v we_o put_v off_o god_n we_o will_v count_v a_o delay_n to_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o a_o denial_n therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o delay_n in_o this_o kind_n for_o if_o ever_o you_o be_v call_v to_o grace_n you_o will_v smart_v for_o it_o sound_o christ_n wait_v upon_o the_o spouse_n for_o entrance_n cant._n 5.2_o my_o head_n be_v fill_v with_o dew_n and_o my_o lock_n with_o the_o drop_n of_o the_o night_n and_o then_o the_o spouse_n wait_v for_o comfort_n ver_fw-la 6._o i_o open_v to_o my_o belove_a but_o my_o beloved_n have_v withdraw_v himself_o and_o be_v go_v my_o soul_n fail_v when_o he_o speak_v i_o seek_v he_o but_o i_o can_v not_o find_v he_o i_o call_v he_o but_o he_o give_v i_o no_o answer_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n when_o the_o work_n be_v begin_v and_o the_o first_o stroke_n be_v give_v to_o sin_n that_o christian_n walk_v so_o mournful_o for_o a_o great_a while_n o_o they_o have_v make_v god_n wait_v long_o and_o stand_v out_o many_o a_o call_v therefore_o the_o lord_n exercise_v they_o with_o wait_v let_v all_o this_o work_v thou_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o present_a conviction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v 2._o be_v to_o reclaim_v we_o when_o we_o be_v greedy_o set_v upon_o other_o business_n and_o project_n than_o the_o great_a business_n of_o our_o life_n as_o to_o get_v wealth_n honour_n and_o great_a estate_n remember_v what_o be_v thy_o duty_n and_o work_n in_o this_o present_a world_n consider_v 1._o the_o shortness_n of_o life_n we_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o work_n to_o do_v in_o a_o little_a time_n therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o waste_v it_o every_o day_n we_o be_v near_o to_o the_o grave_a we_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o decay_n of_o other_o but_o not_o of_o our_o own_o thou_o see_v other_o wax_v old_a and_o die_v remember_v thou_o thyself_o be_v go_v that_o way_n when_o two_o ship_n meet_v one_o another_o in_o the_o sea_n the_o other_o ship_n seem_v to_o fail_v fast_o than_o you_o though_o both_o pass_v away_o alike_o because_o you_o be_v not_o sensible_a or_o do_v not_o observe_v your_o own_o motion_n we_o see_v other_o be_v mortal_a but_o do_v not_o number_v our_o own_o day_n this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o prudence_n psal._n 90.12_o so_o teach_v we_o to_o number_v our_o day_n that_o we_o may_v apply_v our_o heart_n unto_o wisdom_n a_o man_n will_v think_v of_o all_o point_n that_o be_v plain_a and_o soon_o learn_v yet_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o learn_v the_o lesson_n of_o our_o own_o frailty_n i_o mean_v to_o learn_v it_o by_o heart_n to_o learn_v it_o practical_o 2._o the_o uncertainty_n of_o life_n we_o know_v not_o when_o death_n will_v surprise_v we_o it_o be_v ill_o to_o be_v take_v unprovided_a when_o death_n come_v to_o say_v have_v thou_o find_v i_o o_o my_o enemy_n every_o day_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o look_v to_o it_o more_o be_v mistake_v in_o reckon_v upon_o life_n than_o upon_o death_n thou_o be_v asleep_a in_o the_o wolf_n mouth_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o implore_v the_o shepherd_n help_n a_o carnal_a man_n that_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n provoke_v god_n to_o his_o face_n and_o try_v whether_o he_o will_v cut_v he_o off_o yea_o or_o no._n we_o be_v sure_a to_o live_v to_o enjoy_v what_o we_o provide_v for_o heaven_n but_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a to_o live_v to_o enjoy_v what_o we_o provide_v for_o the_o world_n a_o man_n may_v not_o roast_v what_o he_o take_v in_o hunt_v but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o enjoy_v his_o estate_n god_n cut_v he_o off_o luke_n 12.20_o thou_o fool_n this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v require_v of_o thou_o than_o who_o shall_v those_o thing_n be_v which_o thou_o have_v provide_v and_o shall_v my_o master_n come_v and_o find_v i_o idle_a 3._o after_o death_n follow_v eternity_n the_o great_a amazement_n of_o the_o soul_n now_o if_o death_n find_v you_o at_o peace_n with_o god_n eternity_n will_v be_v comfortable_a and_o death_n sweet_a body_n and_o soul_n part_n but_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n meet_v when_o we_o can_v see_v angel_n ready_a to_o do_v their_o office_n and_o conscience_n become_v our_o compurgator_n i_o bear_v you_o witness_v you_o have_v spend_v your_o time_n in_o this_o world_n in_o obey_v and_o serve_v god_n and_o then_o body_n and_o soul_n take_v leave_v of_o one_o another_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a part_n but_o now_o when_o you_o have_v not_o regard_v your_o work_n you_o be_v then_o deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n by_o such_o a_o excommunication_n as_o shall_v never_o be_v reverse_v accurse_a till_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o then_o body_n and_o soul_n meet_v to_o be_v torment_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a part_n when_o conscience_n fall_v a_o rave_v and_o we_o curse_v ourselves_o and_o the_o day_n of_o our_o birth_n o_o that_o ever_o such_o a_o creature_n be_v bear_v o_o that_o i_o have_v be_v stifle_v in_o the_o womb_n and_o never_o see_v the_o light_n 4._o the_o necessity_n of_o work_v out_o our_o own_o salvation_n god_n stipulation_n with_o mankind_n be_v not_o make_v up_o all_o of_o promise_n something_o be_v require_v holiness_n be_v the_o way_n to_o salvation_n man_n that_o live_v as_o they_o list_v can_v claim_v nothing_o the_o world_n be_v a_o common_a inn_n for_o son_n and_o bastard_n in_o the_o time_n of_o god_n patience_n he_o keep_v open_a house_n for_o just_a and_o unjust_a but_o no_o unclean_a thing_n enter_v into_o heaven_n at_o the_o great_a rendezvouz_n god_n make_v a_o separation_n psal._n 1.5_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n nor_o sinner_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o righteous_a the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o look_v christ_n in_o the_o face_n nor_o vail_v themselves_o in_o the_o glorious_a assembly_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 10._o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicator_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o effeminate_a nor_o abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n nor_o thief_n nor_o covetous_a nor_o drunkard_n nor_o reviler_n nor_o extortioner_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n our_o desire_n settle_v into_o opinion_n we_o think_v god_n will_v not_o damn_v his_o own_o creature_n and_o a_o universal_a hope_n be_v natural_a 5._o the_o folly_n of_o not_o do_v our_o business_n to_o get_v bodily_a support_v be_v but_o our_o errand_n by_o the_o by_o these_o soul_n be_v not_o give_v we_o to_o scrape_v up_o wealth_n and_o only_o to_o provide_v and_o purvey_v for_o the_o body_n let_v we_o use_v they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n give_v they_o to_o think_v of_o eternity_n luke_o 10.41_o 42._o martha_n martha_n thou_o be_v careful_a and_o trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n but_o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a and_o mary_n have_v choose_v that_o good_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o she_o martha_n be_v careful_a to_o entertain_v christ_n in_o her_o house_n but_o mary_n to_o entertain_v he_o in_o her_o heart_n the_o one_o thing_n needful_a be_v the_o care_n which_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o his_o own_o salvation_n every_o thing_n be_v best_o that_o help_v we_o on_o towards_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v evil_a that_o hinder_v we_o in_o our_o pursuit_n of_o heaven_n this_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o great_a wisdom_n at_o length_n and_o not_o to_o spend_v your_o life_n in_o get_v honour_n or_o pleasure_n or_o screw_v yourselves_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o great_a personage_n it_o be_v common_o say_v of_o a_o man_n that_o have_v get_v a_o estate_n that_o he_o
as_o the_o only_a saviour_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n use_v this_o may_v humble_v we_o that_o we_o go_v not_o so_o far_o and_o to_o caution_n we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o rest_v here_o first_o to_o humble_v we_o alas_o most_o man_n go_v not_o so_o far_o as_o this_o young_a rich_a man_n that_o come_v thus_o serious_o to_o christ_n about_o a_o question_n of_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v a_o say_n of_o athanasius_n utinam_fw-la omnes_fw-la essent_fw-la hypocritae_fw-la will_v to_o god_n all_o man_n will_v go_v so_o far_o as_o hypocrite_n he_o mean_v it_o not_o as_o to_o dissimulation_n but_o partial_a obedience_n it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n for_o the_o world_n if_o all_o man_n go_v so_o far_o as_o this_o young_a man_n so_o as_o 1._o to_o have_v their_o thought_n take_v up_o about_o eternal_a life_n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n never_o consider_v whence_o they_o be_v nor_o whither_o they_o go_v nor_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o to_o all_o eternity_n we_o busy_a our_o thought_n about_o our_o temporal_a interest_n and_o be_v cark_n how_o we_o may_v live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o maintain_v ourselves_o but_o never_o take_v care_n how_o we_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o if_o you_o go_v from_o house_n to_o house_n you_o will_v find_v this_o question_n very_o rare_a what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n go_v up_o and_o down_o among_o people_n every_o where_o and_o you_o meet_v with_o no_o such_o language_n as_o this_o go_v to_o young_a and_o old_a poor_a and_o rich_a great_a and_o small_a we_o have_v many_o thought_n in_o we_o how_o to_o dispose_v of_o our_o present_a affair_n but_o few_o think_v of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v a_o man_n thought_n be_v take_v up_o about_o furnish_v his_o inn_n where_o he_o tarry_v but_o a_o night_n and_o neglect_v his_o home_n thus_o we_o busy_v ourselves_o about_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n when_o to_o morrow_n we_o must_v be_v go_v and_o mind_v not_o the_o world_n to_o come_v where_o we_o must_v abide_v for_o ever_o not_o once_o a_o year_n do_v such_o a_o think_v run_v in_o our_o mind_n we_o never_o ask_v or_o speak_v about_o it_o nor_o will_v we_o suffer_v any_o to_o do_v so_o so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o be_v diligent_a and_o earnest_a to_o get_v it_o resolve_v this_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o our_o care_n 2._o to_o be_v sensible_a it_o be_v no_o slight_a matter_n to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v most_o man_n think_v they_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o for_o heaven_n a_o small_a matter_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n for_o that_o and_o there_o need_v not_o such_o great_a solicitude_n about_o it_o this_o be_v a_o moral_a man_n no_o debauch_a person_n yet_o he_o be_v trouble_v and_o make_v enquiry_n after_o eternal_a life_n many_o think_v a_o slight_a saying_n god_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o or_o a_o little_a overly_o trust_v upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n 3._o to_o have_v such_o a_o sense_n as_o to_o choose_v fit_a mean_n he_o have_v hear_v the_o pharisee_n long_o but_o be_v not_o satisfy_v their_o doctrine_n be_v cold_a without_o any_o spirit_n and_o life_n and_o their_o zeal_n be_v all_o for_o external_o and_o bodily_a exercise_n that_o be_v of_o little_a profit_n eternal_a life_n be_v a_o thing_n spare_o speak_v of_o by_o they_o but_o more_o plentiful_o by_o christ_n therefore_o he_o go_v not_o to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o chief_a priest_n who_o arrogate_a to_o themselves_o the_o knowledge_n of_o mystery_n many_o heap_v up_o teacher_n to_o please_v their_o own_o lusts._n 4._o to_o be_v so_o concern_v as_o to_o be_v earnest_a in_o the_o mean_n this_o man_n run_v after_o christ_n when_o he_o miss_v he_o in_o the_o house_n and_o they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a where_o this_o great_a question_n be_v discuss_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n eccl._n 5.1_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o hear_v than_o to_o give_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n and_o james_n 1.19_o be_v swift_a to_o hear_v but_o we_o be_v cold_a slack_a and_o negligent_a many_o be_v even_o ready_a to_o thrust_v the_o mean_n from_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n job_n 21.14_o those_o mean_n that_o shall_v do_v they_o good_a be_v tedious_a and_o irksome_a therefore_o this_o shall_v humble_v we_o that_o we_o go_v not_o so_o far_o as_o this_o pharisee_fw-mi second_o to_o caution_n we_o do_v not_o rest_v in_o a_o common_a work_n 1._o in_o a_o desire_n of_o heaven_n as_o your_o only_a happiness_n alas_o this_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n both_o to_o regenerate_v and_o unregenerate_a joâ—_a 6.34_o lord_n evermore_o give_v we_o of_o this_o bread_n be_v any_o man_n such_o a_o enemy_n to_o himself_o as_o not_o to_o wish_v it_o numb_a 23.10_o let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o let_v my_o latter_a end_n he_o like_v he_o a_o natural_a man_n may_v discern_v that_o true_a happiness_n lie_v not_o in_o outward_a thing_n but_o in_o eternal_a life_n as_o this_o man_n do_v and_o according_o may_v have_v a_o desire_n as_o he_o have_v 2._o do_v not_o rest_v bare_o in_o a_o desire_n that_o move_v we_o to_o the_o use_n of_o some_o mean_n unless_o it_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o perfect_a resignation_n to_o god_n this_o man_n have_v a_o good_a mind_n to_o heaven_n he_o cheapen_v it_o but_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o go_v through_o with_o the_o price_n many_o have_v good_a desire_n and_o intention_n but_o will_v not_o sell_v all_o for_o the_o pearl_n of_o price_n matth._n 13.44_o they_o will_v not_o come_v up_o to_o christ_n term_n namely_o to_o lay_v every_o affection_n and_o lust_n at_o christ_n foot_n and_o whole_o resign_v themselves_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o he_o in_o his_o own_o way_n to_o happiness_n and_o so_o they_o may_v go_v to_o hell_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o desire_n 3._o if_o we_o will_v not_o rest_v in_o a_o common_a work_n than_o two_o thing_n we_o must_v take_v care_n of_o which_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o double_a defect_n of_o this_o young_a man_n brokenness_n of_o heart_n and_o unbounded_a resignation_n of_o ourselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n bring_v yourselves_o to_o that_o and_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v 1._o brokenness_n of_o heart_n this_o young_a man_n have_v a_o great_a opinion_n and_o conceit_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n be_v full_a of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n he_o come_v to_o be_v approve_v by_o christ_n rather_o than_o be_v direct_v here_o lay_v his_o great_a fault_n he_o inquire_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o yet_o believe_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o way_n already_o yea_o far_o go_v in_o that_o way_n holy_a in_o his_o own_o estimation_n therefore_o you_o must_v cherish_v a_o humble_a sense_n of_o your_o own_o nothingness_n for_o christ_n bid_v he_o do_v that_o 2._o resignation_n of_o yourselves_o to_o god_n will._n have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o love_n of_o riches_n or_o any_o carnal_a affection_n if_o you_o be_v wed_v to_o any_o temporal_a thing_n it_o will_v be_v your_o bane_n and_o destroy_v all_o religion_n and_o make_v you_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a after_o many_o fair_a offer_n and_o many_o good_a meaning_n it_o be_v difficult_a for_o the_o rich_a but_o even_o the_o poor_a have_v their_o difficulty_n too_o he_o that_o starve_v as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o surfeit_v have_v his_o difficulty_n in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n every_o man_n have_v a_o tender_a part_n of_o soul_n some_o carnal_a affection_n that_o he_o do_v allow_v reserve_v and_o be_v loath_a shall_v be_v touch_v therefore_o till_o there_o be_v a_o unbounded_a resignation_n and_o we_o full_o throw_v ourselves_o at_o christ_n foot_n it_o be_v impossible_a ever_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o soul_n be_v never_o right_a with_o god_n whilst_o we_o stand_v hagle_v and_o dodge_v with_o god_n no_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o he_o without_o reservation_n to_o be_v guide_v and_o order_v by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n as_o act_n 9.6_o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v they_o that_o be_v sincere_a do_v not_o dispense_v with_o themselves_o in_o any_o thing_n and_o say_v thus_o far_o they_o will_v go_v and_o the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o in_o this_o but_o they_o absolute_o follow_v christ_n see_v luke_n 9.59_o to_o the_o end_n herod_n do_v many_o thing_n this_o young_a man_n have_v a_o forwardness_n and_o urgent_a desire_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o many_o heaven_n must_v fall_v into_o our_o lap_n or_o we_o will_v have_v none_o of_o it_o if_o it_o put_v we_o to_o pain_n or_o cost_n it_o be_v
stifle_v our_o conviction_n so_o as_o they_o come_v to_o nothing_o matth._n 13.22_o he_o also_o that_o receive_v seed_n among_o the_o thorn_n be_v he_o thâ—t_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n choke_v the_o word_n and_o he_o become_v unfruitful_a they_o will_v distract_v the_o head_n with_o care_n and_o put_v out_o all_o thought_n of_o our_o eternal_a condition_n if_o a_o man_n begin_v to_o do_v some_o outward_a thing_n it_o wiil_n make_v we_o soon_o weary_a of_o religion_n and_o attendance_n on_o holy_a duty_n as_o if_o all_o time_n lay_v out_o upon_o god_n be_v lose_v and_o they_o cry_v out_o when_o will_v the_o sabbath_n be_v over_o that_o we_o may_v set_v forth_o wheat_n amos_n 8.5_o the_o heathen_n count_v the_o jew_n a_o foolish_a people_n as_o seneca_n say_v because_o they_o lose_v a_o full_a seven_o part_n of_o their_o life_n he_o speak_v it_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o sabbath_n so_o other_o man_n be_v of_o his_o mind_n they_o think_v all_o lose_v that_o be_v lay_v out_o upon_o god_n and_o it_o distract_v we_o in_o duty_n and_o carry_v away_o our_o heart_n ezek._n 33.31_o they_o come_v unto_o i_o as_o the_o people_n come_v and_o they_o sit_v before_o thou_o as_o my_o people_n and_o they_o hear_v thy_o word_n but_o they_o will_v not_o do_v they_o for_o with_o their_o mouth_n they_o show_v much_o love_n but_o their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n it_o interline_v our_o prayer_n and_o holy_a service_n with_o worldly_a project_n and_o thought_n nay_o it_o turn_v religion_n into_o a_o trade_n and_o market_n man_n live_v by_o it_o it_o make_v religion_n to_o serve_v their_o worldly_a end_n they_o make_v a_o market_n of_o their_o devotion_n as_o the_o sechemite_n for_o then_o say_v they_o their_o substance_n and_o their_o cattle_n will_v be_v we_o use_v to_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o worldliness_n we_o need_v to_o be_v set_v right_o in_o that_o for_o most_o man_n strike_v it_o with_o a_o gentle_a censure_n they_o will_v say_v he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n but_o a_o little_a worldly_a as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o be_v so_o nay_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o applaud_v those_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n psal._n 10.3_o they_o bless_v the_o covetous_a who_o the_o lord_n abhor_v he_o that_o by_o hook_n and_o crook_n get_v honour_n and_o riches_n be_v the_o only_a prudent_a man_n in_o their_o account_n if_o our_o child_n be_v loose_a and_o drunkard_n and_o riotous_a we_o be_v offend_v but_o if_o we_o see_v they_o worldly_a we_o be_v not_o trouble_v o_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a sin_n but_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n will_v not_o believe_v it_o sure_o we_o have_v too_o mild_a thought_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o watch_v and_o strive_v against_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n luke_n 12.15_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o covetousness_n the_o word_n be_v double_v for_o the_o more_o vehemency_n he_o do_v not_o say_v take_v heed_n only_o but_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o covetousness_n sin_n that_o be_v more_o gross_a and_o sensual_a be_v easy_a discover_v and_o such_o a_o sinner_n be_v soon_o reclaim_v but_o this_o be_v a_o secret_a sin_n that_o turn_v away_o the_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o to_o make_v you_o more_o careful_a to_o avoid_v it_o in_o scripture_n a_o covetous_a man_n be_v call_v a_o idolater_n eph._n 5.3_o and_o covetousness_n be_v call_v idolatry_n col._n 3.5_o and_o be_v that_o a_o small_a crime_n what_o to_o set_v up_o another_o god_n who_o be_v you_o that_o dare_v to_o harbour_v such_o a_o evil_a in_o your_o bosom_n and_o make_v no_o great_a matter_n of_o it_o will_v you_o dethrone_v that_o god_n which_o make_v you_o and_o set_v up_o the_o world_n in_o his_o stead_n it_o be_v call_v adultery_n james_n 4.4_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o your_o conjugal_a vow_n you_o do_v promise_n in_o your_o baptism_n to_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o give_v up_o yourselves_o unto_o christ_n service_n and_o will_v you_o cherish_v such_o whorish_a and_o disloyal_a affection_n as_o will_v carry_v you_o to_o the_o creature_n instead_o of_o god_n o_o we_o can_v think_v bad_a enough_o of_o such_o a_o sin_n 4_o doct._n a_o carnal_a worldly_a man_n may_v be_v sorrowful_a when_o he_o can_v win_v heaven_n in_o his_o own_o way_n when_o he_o can_v get_v heaven_n and_o his_o own_o will_n in_o the_o world_n also_o as_o this_o young_a man_n be_v when_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o christian_n at_o a_o cheap_a rate_n he_o depart_v from_o christ_n sad_a as_o loath_a to_o miss_v this_o felicity_n and_o yet_o loath_a to_o pay_v so_o dear_a for_o it_o there_o be_v a_o sorrow_n that_o work_v repentance_n to_o salvation_n never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o 2_o cor._n 7.10_o but_o this_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n it_o make_v a_o wound_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o do_v no_o more_o it_o trouble_v he_o much_o that_o he_o have_v move_v this_o question_n when_o he_o do_v not_o find_v christ_n answer_n according_a to_o his_o desire_n and_o expectation_n and_o this_o be_v just_a the_o disposition_n of_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o eternity_n and_o yet_o be_v wed_v to_o his_o lust_n fain_o he_o will_v be_v happy_a hereafter_o but_o will_v not_o leave_v his_o lust_n now_o so_o they_o be_v trouble_v they_o can_v have_v christ_n and_o the_o world_n too_o christ_n for_o their_o conscience_n and_o the_o world_n for_o their_o affection_n they_o love_v this_o world_n and_o yet_o will_v fain_o be_v save_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o be_v grieve_v when_o they_o can_v have_v both_o on_o the_o one_o side_n they_o be_v trouble_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o religion_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n with_o a_o fear_n of_o lose_v their_o worldly_a interest_n see_v a_o like_a trouble_n in_o herod_n matth._n 14.9_o the_o king_n be_v sorry_a nevertheless_o for_o his_o oath_n sake_n and_o for_o they_o that_o sit_v with_o he_o at_o meat_n he_o command_v it_o to_o be_v give_v she_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o put_v john_n to_o death_n and_o yet_o loath_a to_o deny_v she_o so_o balaam_n will_v have_v the_o reward_n and_o yet_o loath_a to_o go_v against_o the_o express_a command_n of_o god_n 21_o sy_n and_o 22_o d._n chapter_n of_o number_n so_o pilate_n be_v loath_a to_o condemn_v christ_n against_o his_o own_o conscience_n thus_o shall_v we_o be_v affect_v till_o we_o seek_v god_n with_o our_o whole_a heart_n this_o sorrow_n of_o the_o young_a man_n will_v give_v we_o some_o light_n as_o to_o the_o difference_n between_o those_o conflict_n that_o be_v in_o a_o gracious_a and_o renew_a man_n and_o those_o conflict_n that_o be_v in_o the_o unregenerate_a there_o be_v conflict_n in_o both_o yet_o they_o differ_v much_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a graceless_a soul_n the_o conflict_n be_v between_o conviction_n and_o corruption_n conscience_n wrestle_v with_o their_o lust_n and_o lust_n wrestle_v with_o conscience_n and_o so_o man_n be_v sorrowful_a upon_o carnal_a not_o godly_a reason_n whereas_o the_o conflict_n in_o the_o regenerate_v be_v in_o the_o same_o faculty_n carnal_a reason_n against_o spiritual_a reason_n and_o carnal_a will_n against_o spiritual_a will_n carnal_a affection_n against_o spiritual_a affection_n the_o battle_n be_v fight_v in_o every_o faculty_n in_o the_o conflict_n betwixt_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o regenerate_v the_o spiritual_a part_n prevail_v herod_n and_o pilate_n and_o balaam_n have_v a_o conflict_n natural_a conscience_n do_v restrain_v they_o for_o a_o while_n but_o at_o last_o they_o yield_v and_o here_o the_o young_a man_n yield_v and_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a this_o conflict_n and_o sorrow_n may_v have_v a_o wound_n in_o the_o conscience_n but_o it_o do_v not_o prevail_v to_o cause_v they_o to_o look_v after_o heaven_n on_o christ_n own_o term_n the_o last_o point_n be_v take_v from_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o heavy_a and_o sorrowful_a departure_n for_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n he_o have_v they_o be_v that_o a_o fault_n here_o be_v no_o note_n of_o crime_n put_v upon_o he_o as_o to_o his_o get_n of_o they_o he_o be_v not_o tax_v with_o a_o insatiable_a desire_n of_o riches_n nor_o with_o unconscionable_a mean_n to_o get_v they_o only_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v marvellous_o rich_a and_o have_v great_a possession_n and_o therefore_o he_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a so_o that_o the_o point_n will_v be_v this_o 5_o doct._n that_o the_o disease_n of_o worldliness_n be_v very_o incident_a to_o great_a person_n and_o man_n of_o quality_n if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o mortify_a heart_n the_o very_a have_v a_o estate_n may_v prove_v a_o snare_n to_o we_o i_o observe_v this_o because_o many_o please_v
themselves_o in_o this_o that_o they_o have_v not_o get_v what_o they_o have_v by_o extortion_n or_o cozenage_n or_o by_o any_o fraudulent_a or_o unlawful_a mean_n that_o their_o heritage_n come_v to_o they_o lawful_o in_o the_o fair_a way_n of_o providence_n but_o if_o they_o have_v it_o and_o they_o look_v not_o to_o their_o heart_n it_o will_v enchant_v they_o it_o be_v not_o the_o mean_n of_o gather_a wealth_n but_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o it_o however_o gather_v that_o choke_v the_o word_n the_o very_a possession_n and_o presence_n though_o it_o be_v not_o greedy_o seek_v for_o nor_o unlawful_o purchase_v may_v inchant_v our_o mind_n and_o render_v we_o unapt_a to_o obey_v christ_n commandment_n take_v three_o proposition_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v possible_a yea_o very_a likely_a that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v inordinate_o set_v upon_o wealth_n lawful_o get_v and_o therefore_o god_n give_v we_o that_o caution_n psal._n 62.10_o if_o riches_n increase_v set_v not_o your_o heart_n upon_o they_o though_o they_o shall_v increase_v by_o god_n providence_n yet_o consider_v a_o man_n may_v drink_v too_o free_o and_o be_v intoxicate_v with_o his_o own_o wine_n the_o mind_n may_v be_v enchant_v with_o a_o secret_a delight_n and_o desire_v to_o retain_v and_o increase_v riches_n lawful_o get_v a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o slave_n to_o his_o wealth_n and_o loath_a to_o part_v with_o it_o upon_o religious_a reason_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a it_o will_v be_v so_o when_o man_n have_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n say_v austin_n nescio_fw-la quomodo_fw-la cum_fw-la superflua_fw-la &_o terrena_fw-la diliguntur_fw-la arctiùs_fw-la adepta_fw-la quam_fw-la concupita_fw-la comprimunt_fw-la nam_fw-la unde_fw-la juvenis_fw-la iste_fw-la tristis_fw-la discessit_fw-la nisi_fw-la quia_fw-la magnas_fw-la habebat_fw-la divitias_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la nova_fw-la incorporare_fw-la quia_fw-la desunt_fw-la aliud_fw-la jam_fw-la incorporata_fw-la divellere_fw-la illa_fw-la enim_fw-la velut_fw-la cibi_fw-la repudiantur_fw-la ista_fw-la vero_fw-la velut_fw-la membra_fw-la praeciduntur_fw-la i_o do_v not_o know_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o so_o it_o be_v there_o be_v more_o danger_n in_o possess_v wealth_n than_o in_o get_v it_o this_o young_a man_n go_v away_o sad_a for_o he_o have_v great_a riches_n and_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n say_v he_o to_o refuse_v that_o we_o have_v not_o another_o thing_n to_o part_n with_o what_o we_o have_v we_o may_v refuse_v that_o we_o have_v not_o as_o we_o do_v some_o meat_n but_o that_o we_o have_v we_o be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o it_o as_o we_o be_v with_o the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n covetousness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o a_o greedy_a thirst_n only_o but_o also_o by_o complacency_n delight_n and_o acquiescence_n of_o soul_n in_o worldly_a enjoyment_n though_o we_o will_v not_o desire_v more_o yet_o if_o our_o heart_n be_v glue_v to_o that_o we_o have_v already_o we_o be_v unapt_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n these_o be_v tear_v from_o we_o as_o member_n in_o short_a it_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o we_o be_v very_o prone_a to_o affect_v worldly_a good_n too_o much_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o plenty_n and_o abundance_n of_o they_o be_v enjoy_v the_o moon_n be_v never_o in_o a_o eclipse_n but_o when_o she_o be_v at_o the_o full_a so_o when_o we_o be_v at_o the_o full_a these_o thing_n prevail_v over_o we_o they_o that_o have_v much_o flax_n and_o gunpowder_n in_o their_o house_n have_v need_n be_v careful_a to_o keep_v fire_n from_o it_o so_o a_o christian_n that_o enjoy_v a_o great_a store_n of_o wealth_n have_v need_n look_v to_o his_o heart_n that_o corruption_n do_v not_o meet_v with_o it_o that_o aversion_n from_o god_n and_o conversion_n to_o the_o creature_n be_v so_o natural_a to_o we_o that_o when_o we_o have_v great_a store_n of_o the_o world_n good_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o set_v our_o heart_n too_o much_o on_o they_o 2._o proposition_n that_o the_o gather_n of_o a_o spiritual_a disease_n be_v very_o secret_a and_o insensible_a bad_a humour_n breed_v in_o the_o body_n and_o be_v not_o discover_v till_o a_o strain_n much_o more_o distemper_n breed_v in_o the_o soul_n ere_o we_o be_v aware_a and_o therefore_o the_o more_o caution_n be_v necessary_a prov._n 30.9_o give_v i_o not_o riches_n lest_o i_o be_v full_a and_o deny_v thou_o and_o say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n every_o man_n be_v afraid_a of_o want_n and_o poverty_n but_o who_o be_v afraid_a of_o riches_n yet_o agur_n be_v as_o much_o afraid_a of_o that_o as_o of_o poverty_n our_o great_a learning_n be_v to_o learn_v how_o to_o abound_v the_o worldly-minded_n judge_v riches_n and_o abundance_n a_o happy_a condition_n o_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n they_o will_v say_v that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n it_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o every_o man_n wish_n but_o to_o be_v shy_a of_o the_o world_n to_o suspect_v danger_n in_o plenty_n it_o can_v never_o enter_v into_o their_o heart_n but_o alas_o as_o a_o rank_a soil_n be_v apt_a to_o breed_v weed_n so_o many_o snare_n be_v incident_a to_o this_o condition_n and_o this_o sort_n of_o life_n alas_o they_o that_o have_v great_a and_o plentiful_a estate_n how_o apt_a be_v they_o to_o pamper_v the_o flesh_n to_o grow_v forgetful_a of_o god_n slight_a in_o holy_a thing_n to_o be_v wed_v to_o worldly_a greatness_n a_o corrupt_a heart_n will_v take_v mischief_n in_o every_o course_n of_o life_n as_o a_o drunken_a man_n will_v stumble_v in_o the_o plain_a way_n but_o especial_o in_o a_o plentiful_a condition_n as_o soon_o as_o man_n have_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n their_o head_n be_v lift_v up_o above_o their_o brethren_n and_o they_o grow_v proud_a scornful_a of_o god_n word_n slight_v of_o holy_a thing_n and_o we_o be_v whole_o enchant_v with_o pleasure_n of_o such_o a_o estate_n but_o consider_v not_o the_o snare_n that_o secret_o be_v lay_v for_o their_o soul_n 3._o proposition_n there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o prevent_v the_o danger_n but_o by_o the_o continual_a exercise_n of_o good_a work_n and_o a_o prudent_a carefulness_n to_o improve_v our_o substance_n for_o god_n glory_n and_o helpfulness_n to_o other_o look_v as_o we_o clip_v the_o wing_n of_o bird_n that_o they_o may_v not_o fly_v away_o from_o we_o or_o as_o we_o cut_v off_o the_o superfluous_a bough_n of_o tree_n that_o they_o may_v not_o hinder_v their_o growth_n and_o height_n so_o this_o shall_v be_v your_o care_n not_o to_o join_v house_n to_o house_n and_o field_n to_o field_n for_o then_o our_o desire_n will_v swell_v into_o so_o vast_a a_o excess_n and_o proportion_n as_o will_v not_o become_v grace_n and_o hope_n of_o heaven_n no_o but_o your_o business_n shall_v be_v how_o you_o shall_v honour_v god_n prov._n 3.9_o honour_n the_o lord_n with_o thy_o substance_n and_o with_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o all_o thy_o increase_n give_v alm_n and_o all_o shall_v be_v clean_o unto_o you_o luke_n 11.41_o a_o man_n care_n shall_v rather_o be_v for_o contract_v and_o cut_v short_a his_o desire_n and_o how_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o order_n to_o eternal_a life_n unless_o there_o be_v this_o constant_a solicitude_n upon_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sermon_n x._o on_o mark_n x._o v_o 23._o and_o jesus_n look_v round_o about_o and_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n how_o hardly_o shall_v they_o that_o have_v riches_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n you_o have_v hear_v this_o young_a man_n be_v loath_a to_o sell_v all_o and_o yet_o loath_a to_o quit_v his_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n he_o do_v not_o go_v away_o murmur_v and_o frown_v against_o christ_n but_o because_o he_o can_v not_o bring_v both_o end_n together_o he_o go_v away_o sad_a for_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n the_o instance_n of_o this_o young_a man_n have_v raise_v they_o all_o into_o wonder_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o be_v full_a of_o thought_n about_o it_o our_o lord_n will_v make_v use_n of_o this_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o disciple_n you_o find_v our_o lord_n edify_v his_o disciple_n upon_o all_o occasson_n and_o improve_n every_o occurrence_n for_o their_o good_n as_o a_o wise_a man_n pass_v by_o the_o field_n of_o the_o sluggared_a learn_v wisdom_n and_o have_v a_o sensible_a discovery_n of_o the_o loss_n and_o ill_a effect_n of_o idleness_n and_o careless_a indiligence_n so_o by_o this_o young_a rich_a man_n refusal_n of_o christ_n term_n the_o disciple_n may_v know_v the_o snare_n of_o the_o wealthy_a and_o what_o a_o pull-back_a from_o christ_n the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n be_v sure_o they_o that_o be_v send_v forth_o to_o gain_v the_o world_n need_v such_o a_o instruction_n partly_o that_o they_o may_v be_v
murmur_n against_o god_n because_o heaven_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v upon_o cheap_a term_n and_o his_o way_n lie_v so_o cross_a to_o our_o desire_n take_v heed_n of_o this_o as_o if_o he_o be_v envious_a and_o have_v not_o a_o good_a respect_n for_o the_o happiness_n of_o his_o creature_n it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a that_o we_o shall_v labour_v for_o heaven_n as_o we_o do_v for_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o excellent_a that_o which_o cost_v nothing_o be_v worth_a nothing_o beside_o there_o be_v so_o many_o corruption_n to_o be_v mortify_v duty_n to_o be_v perform_v and_o trial_n to_o be_v endure_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_n may_v be_v find_v to_o the_o more_o praise_n and_o honour_n 1_o pet._n 1.7_o and_o therefore_o all_o the_o pain_n and_o shame_n and_o loss_n and_o trouble_v be_v but_o necessary_a this_o be_v a_o ill_a use_n and_o end_v to_o murmur_v against_o god_n and_o repine_v against_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o use_n that_o many_o make_v of_o it_o joh._n 6.60_o many_o of_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o hear_v this_o say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a save_n who_o can_v hear_v it_o what_o nothing_o but_o mortify_v our_o desire_n nothing_o but_o thwart_v oâ—r_a please_a inclination_n nothing_o but_o perform_v such_o work_n which_o we_o can_v abide_v why_o have_v god_n plant_v such_o desire_n in_o we_o if_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o satisfy_v 2._o not_o that_o we_o shall_v despair_v or_o whole_o despond_v as_o those_o jer._n 18.12_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n but_o we_o will_v walk_v after_o our_o own_o device_n and_o we_o â—â—â—l_v every_o one_o do_v the_o imagination_n of_o his_o evil_a heart_n and_o jer._n 2.25_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n no_o for_o i_o have_v love_v stranger_n and_o after_o they_o will_v i_o go_v well_o i_o see_v my_o condition_n be_v helpless_a and_o hopeless_a therefore_o i_o resolve_v to_o make_v the_o best_a of_o it_o when_o man_n hear_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n they_o throw_v off_o all_o in_o a_o despondency_n they_o shall_v never_o bring_v their_o heart_n to_o this_o work_n but_o we_o shall_v not_o despair_n and_o think_v it_o altogether_o impossible_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o can_v be_v a_o pursuit_n of_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a past_a cure_n they_o say_v past_a care_n many_o their_o affection_n be_v so_o strong_o set_v upon_o carnal_a thing_n and_o they_o be_v so_o inveagle_v with_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o they_o be_v discourage_v and_o so_o think_v it_o impossible_a to_o do_v otherwise_o than_o they_o do_v o_o no_o that_o be_v not_o the_o use_n of_o it_o do_v not_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v therefore_o let_v we_o make_v the_o best_a of_o this_o life_n god_n will_v have_v the_o fall_v creature_n to_o despair_v of_o himself_o indeed_o with_o man_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a as_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n 2._o positive_a why_o shall_v these_o difficulty_n be_v think_v of_o and_o lay_v to_o heart_n to_o what_o end_n 1._o to_o prevent_v slightness_n of_o spirit_n there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a bane_n to_o religion_n nor_o a_o great_a judgement_n light_v upon_o a_o creature_n than_o a_o vain_a frothy_a slight_a heart_n and_o therefore_o to_o prevent_v this_o and_o that_o we_o may_v in_o good_a earnest_a mind_n the_o thing_n of_o our_o eternal_a peace_n it_o be_v good_a to_o understand_v sufficient_o the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o a_o slight_a heart_n think_v it_o no_o such_o great_a matter_n to_o get_v to_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o such_o danger_n of_o miss_v it_o as_o man_n talk_v of_o though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o religious_a as_o preacher_n will_v have_v they_o nor_o so_o strict_a in_o conscience_n as_o to_o abstain_v from_o every_o small_a matter_n yet_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o hell_n be_v make_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o devilish_a man_n and_o outrageous_a sinner_n if_o they_o live_v fair_o and_o do_v as_o their_o neighbour_n do_v they_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o though_o they_o do_v not_o pine_v and_o whine_v over_o their_o sin_n or_o busy_a their_o brain_n about_o clear_v up_o their_o interest_n in_o god_n though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o nice_a and_o scrupulous_a and_o take_v god_n word_n too_o strict_o they_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o for_o all_o that_o christian_n these_o conceit_n with_o which_o most_o man_n be_v leaven_v be_v the_o bane_n and_o eat_v out_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o religion_n it_o be_v no_o such_o easy_a matter_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n as_o the_o world_n imagine_v a_o cold_a faint_a wish_n will_v never_o bring_v we_o thither_o nor_o a_o desire_n to_o enjoy_v it_o when_o we_o can_v live_v here_o no_o long_o no_o there_o must_v be_v watch_v and_o labour_v and_o strive_v this_o must_v be_v your_o great_a business_n and_o employment_n psal._n 27.4_o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o inquire_v in_o his_o temple_n o_o whatever_o be_v neglect_v this_o business_n must_v be_v look_v after_o day_n after_o day_n namely_o in_o what_o posture_n we_o be_v for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n phil._n 3.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o follow_v after_o it_o if_o that_o i_o may_v apprehend_v that_o for_o which_o also_o i_o be_o apprehend_v of_o christ_n act_v 26.7_o unto_o which_o hope_n the_o twelve_o tribe_n serve_v god_n instant_o some_o render_v it_o but_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o all_o their_o strength_n day_n and_o night_n hope_v to_o come_v now_o it_o be_v necessary_a man_n shall_v be_v sensible_a of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o be_v save_v to_o quicken_v their_o endeavour_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o this_o slight_a frame_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v so_o natural_a to_o we_o they_o think_v there_o need_v not_o so_o much_o ado_n that_o we_o make_v the_o way_n strait_o than_o god_n have_v make_v it_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o be_v half_a so_o hard_a as_o it_o be_v we_o see_v how_o great_a be_v our_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n now_o if_o after_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o it_o be_v as_o hard_a as_o to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n what_o will_v we_o do_v if_o all_o be_v easy_a think_v of_o the_o difficulty_n to_o prevent_v this_o slight_a heart_n 2._o to_o keep_v we_o in_o a_o due_a dependence_n upon_o and_o a_o admiration_n of_o grace_n god_n will_v have_v we_o sensible_a of_o the_o difficulty_n what_o carnal_a heart_n have_v we_o how_o hard_o a_o matter_n be_v it_o to_o guide_v and_o govern_v they_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v keep_v up_o a_o admiration_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o be_v perfect_v in_o our_o weakness_n 2_o cor._n 12.10_o when_o i_o be_o weak_a then_o be_o i_o strong_a alas_o when_o we_o look_v to_o ourselves_o we_o may_v cry_v out_o when_o we_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n who_o can_v be_v save_v this_o awaken_v our_o prayer_n for_o special_a grace_n from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o make_v we_o to_o look_v up_o to_o god_n for_o new_a supply_n because_o we_o find_v it_o be_v not_o in_o ourselves_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n that_o walk_v to_o direct_v his_o step_n jer._n 10.23_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 3.5_o 3._o that_o we_o may_v be_v forearm_v with_o resolution_n they_o that_o take_v a_o walk_n for_o recreation_n do_v not_o prepare_v for_o all_o wether_n as_o they_o that_o resolve_v upon_o a_o journey_n or_o they_o that_o go_v to_o sea_n for_o pleasure_n if_o they_o see_v a_o storm_n come_v easy_o go_v to_o shore_n again_o but_o they_o that_o go_v for_o business_n resolve_v upon_o all_o hazard_n to_o finish_v their_o voyage_n now_o that_o we_o may_v resolve_v to_o make_v a_o thorough_a work_n of_o christianity_n and_o to_o hold_v on_o our_o way_n in_o christ_n strength_n notwithstanding_o all_o difficulty_n our_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o to_o sit_v down_o and_o count_v the_o charge_n luk._n 14.28_o to_o consider_v what_o it_o will_v cost_v we_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n not_o to_o discourage_v we_o but_o to_o provoke_v we_o to_o put_v on_o the_o more_o resolution_n lest_o we_o tire_v when_o we_o find_v more_o difficulty_n than_o we_o do_v
hard_o for_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o answer_v jer._n 32.17_o there_o be_v nothing_o too_o hard_o for_o god_n the_o affirmative_a be_v in_o the_o text_n and_o matth._n 19.26_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a and_o the_o negative_a which_o bind_v it_o the_o more_o strong_o be_v in_o luke_n 1.37_o with_o god_n nothing_o shall_v be_v impossible_a the_o general_n be_v in_o the_o text_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a with_o god_n and_o the_o particular_a be_v in_o job_n 42.2_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o can_v do_v every_o thing_n so_o that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o propound_v in_o the_o lump_n but_o particular_o parcel_v out_o certain_o god_n be_v almighty_a 2._o i_o shall_v prove_v it_o by_o reason_n first_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n show_v it_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 1.20_o that_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n if_o you_o will_v know_v what_o god_n be_v look_v upon_o his_o creature_n every_o creature_n that_o have_v pass_v his_o hand_n have_v some_o print_n and_o some_o stamp_n upon_o it_o that_o may_v discover_v god_n his_o godhead_n and_o his_o power_n that_o be_v the_o most_o visible_a thing_n see_v in_o the_o creation_n his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n be_v see_v in_o the_o creation_n but_o his_o power_n lie_v upward_o and_o the_o most_o natural_a notion_n that_o we_o have_v of_o god_n be_v god_n almighty_a god_n make_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v and_o more_o than_o be_v see_v he_o that_o make_v all_o thing_n be_v omnipotent_a and_o can_v do_v whatever_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v creature_n only_o can_v do_v what_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v in_o their_o own_o kind_n a_o man_n be_v one_o kind_n of_o creature_n a_o angel_n be_v another_o both_o have_v their_o essence_n limit_v man_n can_v do_v thing_n belong_v to_o a_o man_n a_o angel_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o a_o angel_n but_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n in_o short_a he_o that_o stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n as_o a_o curtain_n isa._n 40.22_o he_o that_o handle_v the_o great_a ocean_n as_o a_o child_n new_o come_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n he_o that_o appoint_v the_o cloud_n a_o garment_n thereof_o and_o thick_a darkness_n a_o swathing-band_n for_o it_o job_n 38.8_o 9_o he_o that_o hang_v the_o earth_n upon_o nothing_o job_n 26.7_o what_o can_v he_o do_v the_o earth_n that_o vast_a and_o ponderous_a body_n have_v nothing_o to_o support_v it_o but_o the_o fluid_a air_n that_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o support_v a_o pin_n or_o feather_n it_o hang_v like_o a_o ball_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o heaven_n where_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o prop_n that_o sustain_v this_o mighty_a mass_n it_o be_v uphold_v by_o nothing_o but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o make_v how_o do_v he_o make_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o word_n this_o great_a builder_n need_v no_o instrument_n and_o tool_n heb._n 11.10_o who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v psal._n 48.5_o what_o more_o easy_a than_o a_o word_n one_o ask_v what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o tool_n and_o engine_n wherewith_o god_n make_v the_o world_n tully_n bring_v in_o a_o philosopher_n dispute_v against_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n with_o what_o spade_n do_v god_n dig_v the_o sea_n where_o be_v the_o trowel_n wherewith_o he_o arch_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o line_n and_o plummer_n by_o which_o he_o lay_v forth_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o his_o 〈◊〉_d that_o bring_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o nothing_o this_o be_v the_o omnipotent_a the_o glorious_a god_n that_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o then_o exit_fw-la parte_fw-la termini_fw-la he_o bring_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o which_o philosopher_n can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o conceive_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v what_o a_o large_a stride_n and_o gap_n be_v there_o between_o be_v and_o not_o be_v he_o that_o out_o of_o mere_a nothing_o bring_v forth_o all_o this_o world_n certain_o nothing_o can_v be_v too_o hard_a for_o he_o a_o man_n can_v work_v without_o material_n and_o preparation_n to_o his_o work_n but_o god_n work_v when_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o work_v upon_o as_o long_o as_o the_o creature_n endure_v as_o long_o as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n stand_v which_o be_v a_o monument_n of_o god_n power_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o his_o alsufficiency_n and_o therefore_o in_o difficult_a and_o hazardous_a case_n the_o scripture_n refer_v we_o to_o god_n as_o a_o creator_n 1_o pet._n 4.19_o wherefore_o let_v they_o that_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n commit_v the_o keep_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o he_o in_o well_o do_v as_o unto_o a_o faithful_a creator_n why_o as_o unto_o a_o creator_n at_o that_o time_n they_o carry_v their_o life_n in_o their_o hand_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o subsist_v upon_o no_o visible_a interest_n to_o defend_v they_o well_o go_v on_o cheerful_o in_o well-doing_n and_o commit_v yourselves_o to_o he_o that_o can_v work_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o your_o soul_n that_o be_v your_o life_n put_v your_o life_n into_o the_o creator_n hand_n there_o may_v be_v something_o of_o love_n in_o the_o expression_n he_o that_o create_v you_o will_v take_v care_n of_o you_o and_o there_o be_v also_o something_o of_o power_n employ_v they_o have_v but_o only_o from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o then_o he_o bid_v they_o â—rust_v in_o god_n as_o a_o creator_n so_o psal._n 124.8_o our_o help_n be_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o lord_n who_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n whilst_o you_o see_v heaven_n and_o earth_n doubt_v not_o of_o god_n he_o have_v noâ—_n lose_v nor_o spend_v his_o power_n he_o that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v as_o ready_a and_o as_o able_a to_o work_v as_o he_o do_v at_o first_o tho'_o a_o potter_n it_o be_v basil_n sâ—miâ—â—â—de_n make_v a_o thousand_o vessel_n his_o art_n be_v not_o lessen_v by_o the_o make_n but_o increase_v rather_o so_o whatever_o god_n do_v he_o do_v not_o spend_v by_o give_v his_o power_n be_v the_o same_o and_o his_o word_n be_v as_o mighty_a as_o ever_o he_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d he_o command_v and_o it_o stand_v fast_o psal._n 33.9_o and_o that_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o work_v on_o the_o will_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o mighty_a thing_n can_v they_o do_v he_o can_v do_v the_o great_a thing_n without_o any_o visible_a mean_n thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n and_o no_o body_n can_v tell_v how_o or_o by_o what_o so_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o still_o act_n according_a to_o his_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o the_o creation_n 1_o cor._n 1.28_o god_n have_v choose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v to_o nought_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n will_v ever_o triumph_v over_o humane_a improbability_n and_o will_v have_v no_o flesh_n to_o despair_v because_o of_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o mean_n or_o to_o glory_n in_o his_o sight_n because_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o they_o for_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o by_o his_o mighty_a power_n rom._n 4.17_o his_o create_a power_n be_v there_o again_o allude_v to_o he_o call_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o tho'_o they_o be_v as_o when_o god_n create_v the_o world_n he_o speak_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n and_o so_o still_o when_o he_o find_v nothing_o to_o work_v upon_o he_o call_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o tho'_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n to_o abraham_n so_o he_o work_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n according_a to_o his_o create_a power_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o for_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n so_o that_o nature_n well_o consider_v be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o grace_n when_o we_o consider_v the_o creation_n and_o busy_a our_o thought_n therein_o it_o help_v we_o more_o to_o enlarge_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o our_o apprehension_n second_o as_o creation_n so_o providence_n show_v it_o take_v it_o either_o for_o god_n external_n or_o internal_a providence_n 1._o his_o external_n providence_n preserve_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o for_o their_o proper_a use_n heb._n 1.3_o he_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n all_o thing_n
accomplish_v either_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o object_n or_o degree_n of_o grace_n as_o when_o cornelius_n be_v gain_v to_o the_o faith_n as_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o gentile_n act_n 11.18_o when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o glorify_a god_n say_v then_o have_v god_n also_o unto_o the_o gentile_n grant_v repentance_n unto_o life_n and_o verse_n 21._o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o and_o a_o great_a number_n believe_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o verse_n 23._o barnabas_n be_v glad_a when_o he_o have_v see_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o exhort_v they_o all_o that_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n they_o will_v cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n 2._o when_o there_o be_v special_a circumstance_n as_o if_o we_o have_v be_v instrumental_a to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o god_n have_v bless_v our_o word_n or_o converse_v or_o example_n 1_o thes._n 2.19_o 20._o for_o what_o be_v our_o hope_n or_o joy_n or_o crown_n of_o rejoice_v be_v not_o even_o you_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n at_o his_o come_n for_o you_o be_v our_o glory_n and_o joy_n or_o if_o we_o have_v pray_v for_o any_o thing_n for_o other_o whatever_o we_o have_v pray_v for_o must_v be_v thankful_o acknowledge_v when_o bring_v to_o pass_v 2_o cor._n 1.11_o you_o also_o help_v together_o by_o prayer_n for_o we_o that_o for_o the_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o many_o person_n thanks_o may_v be_v give_v by_o many_o on_o our_o behalf_n and_o 3d._n epist._n joh._n 4._o i_o have_v no_o great_a joy_n than_o to_o hear_v that_o my_o child_n walk_v in_o the_o truth_n 4_o doct._n that_o in_o thanksgiving_n for_o spiritual_a benefit_n whether_o to_o ourselves_o or_o other_o the_o increase_n of_o grace_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v as_o well_o as_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o the_o degree_n be_v from_o god_n he_o that_o begin_v perfect_v phil._n 1.6_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n will_v perfect_v it_o to_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n the_o whole_a progress_n of_o the_o work_n from_o the_o first_o step_n to_o the_o last_o be_v all_o from_o god_n not_o from_o the_o power_n of_o our_o own_o freewill_n or_o the_o srength_n of_o our_o resolution_n or_o the_o stability_n of_o our_o gracious_a habit_n for_o the_o first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o power_n of_o our_o own_o freewill_n be_v plain_a from_o joh._n 6.44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o then_o for_o the_o second_o that_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o resolution_n psal._n 73.2_o as_o for_o i_o my_o foot_n be_v almost_o go_v my_o step_n have_v well-nigh_o slip_v and_o for_o the_o three_o that_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o stability_n of_o gracious_a habit_n see_v rev._n 3.2_o be_v watchful_a and_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n which_o remain_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o i_o have_v not_o find_v thy_o work_n perfect_a before_o god_n and_o 1_o pet._n 5.10_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n who_o have_v call_v we_o unto_o his_o eternal_a glory_n by_o jesus_n christ_n after_o that_o you_o have_v suffer_v a_o while_n make_v you_o perfect_a establish_v strengthen_v settle_v you_o he_o that_o begin_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o do_v still_o carry_v it_o on_o to_o perfection_n he_o do_v establish_v what_o be_v attain_v and_o increase_v our_o spiritual_a strength_n for_o all_o difficulty_n and_o duty_n so_o luk._n 17.5_o the_o apostle_n say_v unto_o the_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n use_v take_v notice_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o the_o addition_n of_o every_o new_a degree_n of_o grace_n because_o the_o change_n be_v more_o remarkable_a we_o may_v ascribe_v our_o first_o conversion_n to_o god_n but_o we_o must_v also_o our_o after-growth_n we_o be_v still_o under_o the_o love_n and_o care_n of_o christ_n though_o we_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n yet_o not_o from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n you_o be_v in_o continual_a need_n of_o christ_n for_o direction_n intercession_n pardon_v far_a sanctification_n support_v comfort_n and_o peace_n therefore_o take_v notice_n of_o every_o degree_n if_o there_o be_v great_a fervour_n if_o more_o delightful_a exercise_n if_o more_o ability_n and_o strength_n to_o overcome_v opposition_n let_v god_n have_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o he_o many_o time_n chastise_v our_o pride_n and_o unthankfulness_n with_o lapse_n or_o decay_n if_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o peter_n and_o david_n what_o grievous_a lapse_n have_v they_o sermon_n two_o on_o 2_o thess_n i._o v._n 3._o we_o be_v bind_v to_o thank_v god_n always_o for_o you_o brethren_n as_o it_o be_v meet_v because_o that_o your_o faith_n grow_v exceed_o and_o the_o charity_n of_o every_o one_o of_o you_o all_o towards_o each_o other_o abound_v in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v observe_v 1._o a_o affectionate_a form_n of_o thanksgiving_n 2._o the_o matter_n of_o it_o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n when_o complaint_n be_v turn_v into_o thanksgiving_n both_o for_o ourselves_o and_o other_o for_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v always_o crave_v and_o always_o complain_v gratulation_n shall_v find_v a_o place_n in_o our_o address_n to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o acknowledgement_n of_o sin_n and_o supplication_n for_o grace_n col._n 4.2_o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o watch_v in_o the_o same_o with_o thanksgiving_n so_o for_o other_o we_o shall_v rather_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o excellency_n than_o of_o their_o blemish_n we_o give_v occasion_n to_o other_o to_o suspect_v we_o to_o have_v a_o rough_a imperious_a spirit_n to_o be_v always_o find_v fault_n never_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n they_o have_v receive_v or_o the_o good_a they_o have_v do_v this_o be_v far_o from_o paul_n temper_n who_o be_v ever_o ready_a to_o acknowledge_v any_o thing_n of_o christ_n wherever_o he_o find_v it_o especial_o where_o grace_n be_v discover_v with_o eminency_n as_o in_o these_o thessalonian_n therefore_o he_o say_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o thank_v god_n always_o for_o you_o brethren_n as_o it_o be_v meet_v whence_o we_o observe_v four_o doctrine_n i_o be_o now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o thanksgiving_n because_o that_o your_o faith_n grow_v exceed_o and_o the_o charity_n of_o every_o one_o of_o you_o all_o towards_o each_o other_o abound_v where_o observe_v these_o six_o thing_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n that_o our_o inward_a man_n be_v in_o a_o good_a state_n however_o it_o be_v with_o we_o as_o to_o our_o outward_a condition_n before_o the_o world_n these_o thessalonian_n be_v poor_a and_o afflict_a we_o read_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n they_o receive_v the_o gospel_n in_o much_o affliction_n 1_o thes._n 1.6_o and_o in_o the_o verse_n next_o the_o text_n he_o speak_v of_o their_o patience_n and_o faith_n in_o all_o their_o persecution_n and_o tribulation_n and_o the_o follow_a word_n tend_v whole_o to_o comfort_v they_o under_o their_o sore_a trouble_n yet_o their_o condition_n before_o god_n be_v thrive_v and_o prosperous_a and_o matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n rather_o than_o lamentation_n so_o 2_o cor._n 4.16_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o faint_v not_o say_v the_o apostle_n but_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n we_o shall_v count_v this_o world_n good_n well_o exchange_v if_o the_o want_n or_o loss_n of_o they_o be_v recompense_v to_o we_o by_o the_o increase_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o be_v glad_a if_o it_o go_v well_o with_o our_o soul_n though_o our_o bodily_a interest_n be_v infringe_v if_o god_n by_o a_o a_o king_n head_n will_v give_v we_o a_o better_a heart_n by_o a_o sickly_a body_n a_o healthy_a soul_n as_o he_o do_v to_o gaius_n 3_o epist._n joh._n 2._o ver._n by_o lessen_v we_o in_o the_o world_n or_o reduce_v we_o to_o straits_n make_v we_o rich_a in_o faith_n james_n 2.5_o by_o trouble_n and_o opposition_n excite_v we_o to_o a_o more_o lively_a exercise_n of_o grace_n we_o shall_v not_o bare_o submit_v to_o such_o a_o dispensation_n but_o give_v thanks_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v always_o set_v forth_o to_o be_v of_o this_o temper_n psal._n 119.71_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o statute_n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o 10._o i_o will_v rather_o glory_v in_o my_o infirmity_n that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v rest_v upon_o i_o therefore_o i_o take_v pleasure_n in_o infirmity_n in_o reproach_n in_o necessity_n in_o persecution_n in_o distress_n for_o christ_n sake_n for_o when_o i_o be_o weak_a than_o be_o i_o strong_a if_o the_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o world_n may_v do_v we_o good_a and_o
you_o by_o discontent_n impetuous_a rage_n passionate_a commotion_n contumelious_a speech_n envy_n revenge_n we_o hinder_v our_o joy_n in_o the_o lord_n now_o all_o this_o must_v be_v careful_o avoid_v lest_o we_o contract_v deadness_n and_o numbness_n of_o conscience_n 4._o if_o by_o sin_n you_o have_v wound_v your_o conscience_n and_o bring_v smart_n and_o mourning_n upon_o yourselves_o abide_v not_o in_o that_o estate_n but_o humble_v yourselves_o renew_v your_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sue_v out_o your_o pardon_n and_o get_v your_o wound_n heal_v beg_v of_o god_n to_o restore_v the_o joy_n of_o his_o salvation_n that_o your_o break_a heart_n may_v be_v revive_v and_o your_o break_a bone_n restore_v and_o set_v in_o joint_n again_o psalm_n 51.8_o make_v i_o to_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o the_o bone_n which_o thou_o have_v break_v may_v rejoice_v and_o verse_n 12._o restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n never_o rest_v till_o you_o come_v again_o to_o delight_n in_o god_n with_o a_o hearty_a resolution_n not_o to_o break_v with_o god_n any_o more_o psalm_n 51.6_o behold_v thou_o desire_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n and_o in_o the_o hide_a part_n thou_o shall_v make_v i_o to_o know_v wisdom_n psalm_n 85.8_o i_o will_v hear_v what_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v speak_v for_o he_o will_v speak_v peace_n unto_o his_o people_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n but_o let_v they_o not_o turn_v again_o to_o folly_n god_n be_v ready_a to_o receive_v lapse_v penitent_n that_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o error_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o return_v to_o their_o duty_n psalm_n 32.5_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o and_o my_o iniquity_n have_v i_o not_o hide_v i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n isa._n 57.17_o 18._o for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o covetousness_n be_v i_o wroth_a and_o smite_v he_o i_o hide_v i_o and_o be_v wroth_a and_o he_o go_v on_o froward_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o heart_n i_o have_v see_v his_o way_n and_o will_v heal_v he_o i_o will_v lead_v he_o also_o and_o restore_v comfort_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o mourner_n your_o case_n be_v sad_a and_o grievous_a but_o not_o desperate_a and_o hopeless_a you_o may_v have_v comfort_n upon_o god_n term_n mourn_v for_o sin_n that_o sin_n may_v be_v make_v bitter_a to_o you_o and_o you_o may_v not_o hazard_v your_o peace_n for_o trifle_n another_o time_n and_o put_v your_o business_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o your_o redeemer_n the_o advocate_n must_v make_v your_o peace_n for_o you_o 1_o john_n 2.1_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a a_o sermon_n on_o i_o thessalonian_n v._n 17_o pray_v without_o cease_v in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o a_o duty_n pray_v 2._o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o duty_n always_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o both_o observe_v doctrine_n that_o constant_a and_o frequent_a prayer_n to_o god_n be_v a_o duty_n require_v of_o christian_n in_o handle_v this_o doctrine_n i_o shall_v show_v 1._o what_o prayer_n be_v 2._o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v carry_v on_o without_o cease_v 3._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n i._o what_o prayer_n be_v and_o here_o i_o shall_v speak_v 1._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o prayer_n 2._o of_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o it_o 1._o first_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o prayer_n prayer_n be_v the_o offer_v up_o of_o our_o desire_n to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o offer_v up_o of_o our_o desire_n desire_n be_v the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o prayer_n word_n be_v but_o the_o body_n now_o as_o the_o body_n without_o the_o soul_n be_v dead_a so_o be_v prayer_n unless_o they_o be_v animate_v with_o our_o desire_n psalm_n 10.17_o lord_n thou_o have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o humble_a god_n hear_v not_o word_n but_o desire_v 2._o these_o desire_n be_v offer_v unto_o god_n or_o bring_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o solemn_a way_n zeph._n 3.10_o my_o suppliant_n even_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o disperse_a shall_v bring_v my_o offering_n that_o be_v shall_v reverendly_a express_v their_o desire_n to_o god_n a_o offer_v be_v either_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n be_v a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o you_o be_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ._n as_o a_o man_n do_v then_o present_v himself_o and_o his_o offering_n before_o the_o lord_n so_o do_v we_o present_v ourselves_o and_o our_o desire_n and_o pour_v out_o our_o heart_n before_o he_o or_o a_o offer_v may_v be_v the_o mincah_n or_o meat-offering_a which_o be_v bake_v or_o fry_v in_o a_o pan_n and_o then_o present_v to_o the_o lord_n psalm_n 45_o 1._o my_o heart_n indit_v a_o good_a matter_n not_o raw_a indigested_a service_n must_v be_v perform_v to_o god_n such_o as_o be_v the_o eructation_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o incense_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o lord_n let_v my_o prayer_n be_v set_v before_o thou_o as_o incense_v psalm_n 141.2_o and_o we_o read_v of_o vial_n full_a of_o odour_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n revel_v 5.8_o incense_n be_v a_o mixture_n of_o sweet_a spice_n which_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n the_o fume_n thereof_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n so_o do_v our_o holy_a and_o ardent_a desire_n ascend_v unto_o god_n 3._o they_o be_v desire_v present_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o alone_o we_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n john_n 16.23_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o 4._o they_o be_v desire_n of_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 5.14_o and_o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o all_o our_o desire_n must_v be_v regulate_v by_o his_o reveal_v will_n and_o subordinate_v to_o his_o secret_a will_n so_o far_o as_o god_n see_v it_o fit_a for_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a for_o upon_o other_o term_n he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o we_o second_o the_o kind_n of_o prayer_n so_o there_o be_v sundry_a distinction_n 1._o there_o be_v mental_a prayer_n exod._n 14.15_o wherefore_o cry_v thou_o unto_o i_o moses_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o no_o word_n be_v mention_v and_o vocal_a prayer_n psal._n 5.3_o my_o voice_n shall_v thou_o hear_v in_o the_o morning_n o_o lord_n in_o the_o morning_n will_v i_o direct_v my_o prayer_n unto_o thou_o and_o will_v look_v up_o when_o prayer_n be_v put_v into_o language_n or_o formalize_v into_o some_o outward_a expression_n again_o 2._o there_o be_v sudden_a and_o ejaculatory_a prayer_n as_o nehem._n 2.4_o the_o king_n say_v unto_o i_o for_o what_o do_v thou_o make_v request_n so_o i_o pray_v unto_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v some_o sudden_a dart_n of_o prayer_n such_o as_o prosper_v i_o pray_v thy_o servant_n lift_v up_o his_o heart_n in_o a_o sudden_a desire_n to_o god_n to_o direct_v or_o give_v success_n to_o his_o petition_n and_o solemn_a prayer_n and_o of_o great_a length_n rom._n 15.30_o that_o you_o strive_v together_o with_o i_o in_o your_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o i_o which_o word_n imply_v a_o prayer_n full_a of_o earnest_a plead_n 3._o there_o be_v public_a or_o church-prayer_n 1_o tim._n 2.1_o 2._o i_o exhort_v therefore_o that_o first_o of_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n where_o he_o give_v direction_n how_o the_o prayer_n of_o their_o public_a assembly_n shall_v be_v order_v and_o private_a or_o family_n prayer_n act_v 10.2_o cornelius_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o devout_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n with_o all_o his_o house_n and_o give_v much_o alm_n to_o the_o people_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n always_o that_o be_v a_o man_n that_o worship_v god_n with_o his_o family_n as_o good_a man_n use_v to_o do_v and_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o chron._n 16.43_o that_o david_n after_o public_a service_n return_v to_o bless_v his_o house_n that_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o his_o family_n as_o he_o have_v do_v for_o the_o people_n before_o and_o secret_n and_o closet_n prayer_n concern_v which_o christ_n give_v direction_n when_o thou_o pray_v enter_v into_o thy_o closet_n matth._n 6.6_o again_o 4._o there_o be_v ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a prayer_n ordinary_a prayer_n be_v perform_v upon_o ordinary_a cause_n such_o as_o daily_a necessity_n psalm_n 55.17_o evening_n
to_o they_o to_o bring_v the_o world_n to_o this_o pass_n and_o to_o recover_v the_o truth_n and_o interest_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n out_o of_o the_o common_a apostasy_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a that_o shall_v be_v lose_v in_o a_o instant_n that_o have_v be_v so_o long_o a-gaining_a and_o wanton_o throw_v away_o which_o with_o so_o many_o year_n care_v have_v be_v bring_v to_o this_o effect_n so_o that_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v back_o in_o the_o world_n after_o the_o second_o apostasy_n god_n do_v by_o degree_n bring_v down_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o recover_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mediator_n rev._n 11.13_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v and_o the_o remnant_n be_v affright_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n psalm_n 59.11_o slay_v they_o not_o lest_o my_o people_n forget_v scatter_v they_o in_o thy_o power_n and_o bring_v they_o down_o to_o put_v christ_n to_o do_v again_o what_o have_v be_v do_v already_o be_v such_o a_o presume_v on_o his_o providence_n as_o will_v cost_v dear_a partly_o also_o because_o the_o present_a age_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o trustee_n for_o the_o next_o we_o be_v god_n witness_n to_o the_o present_a age_n isa._n 43.10_o you_o be_v my_o witness_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o we_o be_v god_n trustee_n for_o future_a generation_n and_o shall_v take_v care_n we_o do_v not_o entail_v prejudices_fw-la upon_o they_o and_o leave_v they_o to_o grapple_v with_o insuperable_a difficulty_n to_o find_v out_o their_o way_n to_o heaven_n rom._n 3.2_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o jew_n so_o 2_o tim._n 2.2_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o among_o many_o witness_n the_o same_o commit_v thou_o to_o faithful_a man_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o now_o we_o must_v see_v that_o we_o be_v faithful_a in_o our_o trust_n and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o this_o zeal_n if_o we_o remember_v our_o ancestor_n or_o remember_v our_o posterity_n partly_o also_o because_o god_n severe_o threaten_v they_o that_o play_v the_o wanton_n with_o religion_n because_o they_o be_v not_o bite_v with_o the_o inconvenience_n unâ—er_v which_o former_a generation_n smart_v and_o therefore_o as_o samuel_n deal_v with_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o will_v cast_v off_o the_o theocracy_n or_o god_n government_n under_o which_o they_o have_v be_v well_o and_o safe_o govern_v that_o they_o may_v be_v like_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o they_o samuel_n tell_v they_o by_o god_n appointment_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n that_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o 1_o sam._n 8.11_o 12_o 13._o he_o shall_v take_v your_o son_n and_o appoint_v they_o for_o himself_o for_o his_o chariot_n and_o to_o be_v his_o horseman_n and_o some_o shall_v run_v before_o his_o chariot_n and_o he_o will_v take_v your_o daughter_n to_o be_v his_o confectionary_n and_o to_o be_v cook_n and_o baker_n etc._n etc._n so_o if_o such_o a_o wanton_a humour_n shall_v possess_v we_o that_o we_o must_v have_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o we_o consider_v who_o you_o receive_v spiritual_o to_o reign_v over_o you_o one_o that_o will_v lord_n it_o over_o your_o conscience_n obtrude_v upon_o you_o his_o damnable_a error_n and_o pestilent_a superstition_n and_o bold_a usurpation_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o burn_v you_o with_o temporal_a fire_n or_o excommunicate_v you_o and_o cast_v out_o your_o name_n as_o one_o that_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v to_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a and_o then_o you_o will_v see_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o bless_a yoke_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o iron_n yoke_n of_o antichrist_n ii_o reason_n 1._o it_o be_v ingratitude_n to_o build_v again_o what_o god_n have_v destroy_v as_o if_o his_o mercy_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o have_v god_n preface_v the_o law_n exod._n 20.2_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n now_o god_n take_v it_o heinous_o when_o ever_o and_o anon_o they_o be_v make_v to_o themselves_o a_o captain_n to_o return_v again_o to_o egypt_n as_o if_o he_o have_v do_v they_o wrong_n to_o knock_v off_o their_o shackle_n and_o to_o free_v they_o from_o the_o brick_n kiln_n when_o their_o cry_n because_o of_o the_o anguish_n of_o their_o soul_n come_v up_o to_o heaven_n so_o in_o the_o new_a testiment_n gal._n 5.1_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a and_o be_v not_o entangle_v again_o with_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n the_o servility_n of_o legal_a observance_n be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o unprofitable_a that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v thankful_a enough_o for_o their_o liberty_n and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v dear_a to_o we_o than_o to_o part_v with_o it_o for_o trifle_n or_o to_o take_v on_o the_o yoke_n again_o when_o god_n have_v free_v we_o from_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o affront_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n or_o a_o contempt_n of_o his_o power_n a_o enter_v into_o the_o list_n with_o the_o almighty_a god_n as_o if_o we_o can_v keep_v up_o what_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o destroy_v it_o be_v not_o a_o simple_a sin_n to_o stand_v out_o against_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o open_v the_o gate_n to_o he_o be_v a_o great_a evil_n if_o his_o anger_n be_v but_o kindle_v a_o little_a what_o can_v we_o do_v the_o great_a the_o wise_a the_o most_o powerful_a among_o we_o psal._n 2.12_o kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o you_o perish_v in_o the_o way_n when_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v but_o a_o little_a but_o it_o be_v a_o aggravate_v sin_n to_o turn_v he_o out_o after_o he_o be_v enter_v alas_o how_o horrible_a a_o contempt_n be_v that_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o vile_a scorn_n put_v upon_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n better_a never_o have_v own_v he_o than_o to_o be_v cold_a indifferent_a and_o negligent_a in_o his_o interest_n if_o the_o business_n have_v be_v to_o introduce_v a_o religion_n it_o have_v be_v another_o matter_n but_o this_o be_v to_o preserve_v what_o be_v already_o introduce_v 3._o it_o be_v unbelief_n such_o person_n regard_v not_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n lam._n 1.9_o she_o remember_v not_o her_o last_o end_n therefore_o she_o come_v down_o wonderful_o deut._n 32.29_o o_o that_o they_o be_v wise_a that_o they_o understand_v this_o that_o they_o will_v consider_v their_o latter_a end_n mischief_n and_o ruin_n attend_v these_o attempt_n hosea_n 13.1_o when_o ephraim_n offend_v in_o baal_n he_o die_v but_o people_n little_a mind_n these_o thing_n 4._o how_o heinous_o god_n take_v this_o see_v how_o he_o declare_v the_o cause_n jer._n 2.9.10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o i_o will_v plead_v with_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o with_o your_o child_n child_n will_v i_o plead_v for_o pass_v over_o the_o isle_n of_o chittim_n and_o see_v and_o send_v unto_o kedar_n and_o consider_v diligent_o and_o sâ—e_v if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n have_v a_o nation_n change_v their_o god_n which_o yet_o be_v no_o god_n but_o my_o people_n have_v change_v their_o glory_n for_o that_o which_o do_v not_o profit_n be_v astonish_v oh_o you_o heaven_n at_o this_o and_o be_v horrible_o afraid_a be_v you_o very_o desolate_a say_v the_o lord_n for_o my_o people_n have_v commit_v two_o evil_n they_o have_v forsake_v i_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o hew_v they_o out_o cistern_n break_a cistern_n that_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n god_n will_v make_v you_o know_v and_o your_o child_n child_n know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o base_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v lose_v ground_n in_o your_o day_n and_o that_o people_n shall_v set_v loose_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n not_o care_v much_o which_o end_n go_v forward_o when_o he_o have_v do_v such_o great_a thing_n for_o they_o but_o what_o be_v god_n plea_n let_v they_o produce_v any_o people_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n then_o common_o know_v that_o have_v deal_v with_o their_o idol_n as_o they_o have_v do_v with_o he_o the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n then_o vers_fw-la 12._o be_v astonish_v o_o you_o heaven_n god_n will_v have_v the_o son_n look_v pale_a on_o such_o a_o wickedness_n and_o the_o sphere_n to_o hurl_v out_o their_o star_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n to_o stand_v amaze_v at_o such_o a_o folly_n such_o transcendent_a and_o matchless_a impiety_n elsewhere_o god_n complain_v isa._n 43.22_o thou_o have_v not_o call_v upon_o i_o o_o jacob_n thou_o have_v be_v weary_a of_o i_o o_o israel_n to_o be_v weary_a of_o god_n be_v as_o great_a a_o charge_n as_o can_v be_v bring_v against_o a_o people_n then_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o take_v
christ_n be_v the_o first-born_a or_o first-begotten_a because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o vanquish_a death_n other_o be_v raise_v before_o he_o but_o to_o die_v again_o they_o be_v raise_v in_o their_o own_o single_a person_n he_o as_o a_o public_a person_n but_o now_o be_v christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o become_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v 1_o cor._n 15.20_o and_o he_o will_v by_o the_o same_o power_n raise_v again_o all_o his_o member_n to_o immortality_n and_o life_n 3._o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n one_o that_o have_v all_o power_n give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o eminency_n as_o a_o far_o great_a prince_n than_o they_o but_o authority_n and_o power_n over_o they_o he_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o sovereign_a as_o well_o as_o we_o as_o it_o be_v say_v dan._n 4.17_o the_o most_o high_a rule_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o give_v they_o to_o whosoever_o he_o will_n 1._o observe_v these_o title_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o three_o office_n of_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n 1._o his_o prophetical_a office_n be_v imply_v in_o that_o term_n the_o faithful_a witness_n one_o that_o have_v bring_v the_o gospel_n out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n and_o plain_o and_o clear_o reveal_v it_o to_o the_o world_n and_o have_v confirm_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o by_o divers_a miracle_n especial_o by_o his_o death_n from_o which_o he_o rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v and_o pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o disciple_n for_o a_o testimony_n and_o still_o continue_v that_o dispensation_n in_o part_n of_o give_v the_o spirit_n so_o far_o as_o to_o assure_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n that_o this_o be_v the_o truth_n 2._o his_o priesthood_n be_v imply_v in_o that_o expression_n the_o first_o beget_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o die_v and_o so_o offer_v himself_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n to_o god_n he_o rise_v again_o and_o be_v enter_v within_o the_o veil_n to_o continue_v the_o exercise_n of_o that_o office_n by_o his_o constant_a intercession_n 3._o his_o kingly_a office_n be_v imply_v in_o that_o other_o expression_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o be_v all_o his_o vicegerent_n absolute_o at_o his_o dispose_n and_o can_v do_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o he_o will_v have_v they_o mat._n 28.18_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n he_o have_v supreme_a and_o absolute_a authority_n give_v he_o over_o all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o church_n he_o be_v the_o only_a head_n and_o king_n to_o appoint_v and_o maintain_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o gather_v preserve_a rule_v the_o church_n and_o order_v all_o the_o affair_n thereof_o to_o the_o world_n end_n 2._o observe_v that_o all_o these_o title_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o present_a occasion_n of_o this_o prophecy_n which_o be_v to_o encourage_v his_o people_n to_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n 1._o as_o he_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n it_o assure_v their_o cause_n to_o be_v right_a the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ver_fw-la 2._o he_o declare_v nothing_o to_o we_o but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o flesh_n have_v such_o a_o value_n for_o and_o tenderness_n of_o its_o interest_n that_o man_n will_v soon_o distinguish_v themselves_o out_o of_o their_o duty_n if_o there_o be_v the_o least_o doubtfulness_n in_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o they_o suffer_v or_o any_o suspicion_n of_o it_o therefore_o now_o when_o dreadful_a trouble_v attend_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o set_v forth_o christ_n as_o the_o faithful_a witness_n to_o heighten_v their_o zeal_n as_o also_o rev._n 3.14_o these_o thing_n say_v the_o amen_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n 2._o as_o he_o be_v the_o first-begotten_a from_o the_o dead_a it_o still_o encourage_v they_o more_o by_o assure_v they_o of_o a_o joyful_a resurrection_n if_o their_o life_n shall_v fall_v in_o this_o quarrel_n and_o conflict_n this_o shall_v allay_v all_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n christ_n be_v not_o call_v the_o first-born_a of_o the_o live_n but_o the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a to_o own_o a_o relation_n to_o we_o in_o every_o condition_n dead_a as_o well_o as_o live_v he_o as_o the_o first-born_a rose_n as_o a_o pledge_n and_o pattern_n of_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o we_o 3._o as_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o who_o power_n and_o persecution_n they_o be_v so_o much_o afraid_a but_o need_v not_o for_o they_o be_v not_o only_o accountable_a to_o christ_n at_o last_o which_o those_o adverse_a power_n little_o value_v have_v not_o embrace_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o be_v hold_v in_o by_o the_o reins_o of_o his_o government_n for_o the_o present_a so_o as_o they_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v a_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n without_o his_o leave_n so_o that_o here_o be_v much_o encouragement_n for_o suffering_n christian_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v to_o conflict_n with_o great_a difficulty_n and_o expose_v to_o the_o slaughter_v and_o butchery_n of_o cruel_a enemy_n 3._o observe_v all_o these_o title_n serve_v to_o beget_v a_o reverence_n and_o great_a respect_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o person_n that_o ow_v they_o he_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v regard_v by_o we_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v you_o he_o mat._n 17.5_o we_o be_v to_o hearken_v to_o he_o believe_v he_o obey_v he_o as_o know_v that_o we_o must_v stand_v or_o fall_v at_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o word_n he_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o far_o above_o they_o all_o who_o know_v more_o of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o mind_n than_o all_o they_o join_v in_o one_o and_o have_v declare_v his_o will_n more_o full_o clear_o and_o powerful_o and_o shall_v we_o set_v at_o naught_o his_o counsel_n some_o that_o despise_v the_o counsel_n of_o a_o ordinary_a prophet_n smart_v for_o it_o heb._n 10.28_o 29._o he_o that_o despise_a moses_n be_v law_n die_v without_o mercy_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n suppose_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o come_v out_o of_o his_o bosom_n on_o purpose_n to_o teach_v we_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n if_o he_o require_v repentance_n and_o faith_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o righteousness_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o a_o commination_n of_o eternal_a death_n unavoidable_a if_o we_o believe_v not_o nor_o repent_v we_o be_v to_o believe_v it_o with_o all_o certainty_n to_o set_v about_o this_o work_n with_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n and_o continue_v therein_o with_o all_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n heb._n 12.25_o see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n at_o first_o return_v to_o heaven_n again_o from_o heaven_n send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o that_o spirit_n enable_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o success_n o_o sure_o we_o shall_v attend_v to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o receive_v it_o with_o firm_a assent_n and_o obey_v it_o with_o humble_a submission_n again_o he_o be_v the_o first-begotten_a from_o the_o dead_a that_o he_o die_v shall_v render_v he_o dear_a to_o we_o for_o it_o be_v for_o our_o sake_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v by_o and_o by_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o be_v for_o our_o sake_n for_o our_o justification_n who_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o rosâ—_n again_o for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4.25_o for_o it_o show_v that_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v accept_v as_o sufficient_a for_o our_o atonement_n yea_o for_o our_o bless_a resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15.20_o but_o now_o be_v christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o become_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v as_o the_o whole_a harvest_n be_v bless_v and_o sanctify_v in_o a_o little_a handful_n of_o the_o first-fruit_n offer_v to_o god_n but_o i_o urge_v it_o now_o as_o a_o argument_n why_o we_o shall_v give_v he_o glory_n as_o deserve_v it_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o person_n this_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o he_o be_v the_o
to_o deny_v worldly_a lust_n 49_o motive_n to_o deny_v worldly_a lust_n 53_o 56_o lie_n what_o lie_v be_v 841_o when_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n 205_o m_n mean_v of_o grace_n to_o be_v use_v 1079_o they_o prosper_v best_a in_o grace_n that_o most_o diligent_o use_v the_o mean_n 1080_o meat_n and_o drink_n sobriety_n in_o meat_n and_o drink_n why_o necessary_a to_o be_v speak_v to_o 73_o who_o be_v most_o especial_o to_o be_v sober_a in_o the_o use_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v ib._n when_o we_o sin_n in_o the_o use_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v ib._n whether_o be_v worse_o excess_n in_o meat_n or_o in_o drink_v 72_o mediator_n the_o necessity_n of_o a_o mediator_n 960_o the_o fitness_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o office_n ibid._n christ_n work_n as_o mediator_n 961_o the_o comfort_n and_o duty_n result_v from_o christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n 962_o who_o be_v interest_v in_o this_o comfort_n and_o concern_v in_o these_o duty_n 964_o meditation_n what_o it_o be_v 607_o the_o difference_n between_o meditation_n consideration_n and_o contemplation_n 625_o how_o meditation_n differ_v from_o study_n 606_o 630_o the_o kind_n of_o meditation_n 605_o the_o rank_n and_o place_n meditation_n have_v among_o other_o duty_n 608_o the_o place_n of_o meditation_n 602_o the_o time_n of_o meditation_n 6â—3_n 629_o some_o special_a season_n of_o meditation_n 629_o 632_o what_o time_n be_v to_o be_v spend_v in_o meditation_n 630_o whether_o the_o time_n shall_v be_v set_v and_o constant_a ib._n be_v all_o bind_v to_o meditate_v ib._n the_o necessity_n of_o meditation_n 607_o objection_n against_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o answer_v 608_o the_o object_n of_o meditation_n 636_o 637_o object_n of_o meditation_n preparative_n to_o the_o sacrament_n 622_o direction_n for_o the_o choice_n of_o object_n of_o meditation_n 631_o whether_o we_o shall_v bind_v ourselves_o to_o one_o subject_a in_o meditation_n 624_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v on_o the_o object_n in_o meditation_n 633_o rule_n for_o meditation_n 612_o how_o shall_v we_o do_v because_o of_o variety_n of_o matter_n in_o meditation_n 624_o whether_o we_o be_v to_o prescribe_v to_o ourselves_o a_o method_n in_o meditation_n 631_o what_o method_n we_o be_v to_o use_v in_o meditation_n 633_o whether_o the_o soul_n in_o meditation_n be_v to_o be_v fix_v in_o a_o steady_a view_n and_o contemplation_n of_o god_n in_o quietness_n and_o silence_n without_o variety_n of_o discourse_n 625_o vid._n rapture_n direction_n against_o barrenness_n of_o thought_n in_o meditation_n 620_o especial_o at_o the_o sacrament_n 621_o direction_n against_o loose_a wander_a thought_n in_o meditation_n 620_o 622_o direction_n against_o deadness_n and_o stupidness_n in_o meditation_n 623_o direction_n against_o formality_n in_o meditation_n ibid._n le_fw-fr we_o and_o hindrance_n of_o meditation_n with_o help_n against_o they_o 616_o 621_o the_o profit_n and_o advantage_n of_o meditation_n 610_o mercy_n and_o power_n meet_v in_o christ_n and_o why_o 147_o mercy_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o forget_v god_n mercy_n 806_o god_n mercy_n to_o be_v remember_v and_o why_o 807_o vid._n remember_v merit_n popish_a merit_n confute_v 297_o miserable_a in_o what_o sense_n christian_n be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a if_o there_o be_v no_o life_n to_o come_v 1212_o how_o this_o consist_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n government_n 1215_o morality_n no_o true_a morality_n without_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n 728_o morality_n adopt_v into_o christianity_n 840_o reason_n why_o morality_n be_v adopt_v into_o christianity_n 844_o in_o what_o manner_n christianity_n enforce_v morality_n 843_o mortification_n of_o sin_n proper_a for_o grace_n 51_o direction_n to_o mortification_n 29_o moses_n what_o his_o sin_n be_v at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n 268_o 270_o the_o aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n from_o the_o person_n sin_v 269_o the_o kind_a of_o his_o punishment_n 271_o murmur_a at_o god_n dispensation_n prevent_v by_o faith_n 243_o mystery_n why_o we_o shall_v look_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n vid._n redemption_n n_o nullifidians_n condemn_v 727_o o_o oath_n why_o god_n give_v his_o oath_n above_o his_o word_n 196_o the_o advantage_n we_o have_v by_o god_n oath_n 203_o obedience_n how_o far_o it_o belong_v to_o faith_n 726_o the_o defect_n of_o it_o without_o true_a faith_n 728_o obedience_n to_o be_v universal_a 314_o ordinance_n god_n ordinance_n to_o be_v value_v more_o than_o worldly_a thing_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 880_o why_o god_n people_n value_n and_o esteem_v the_o ordinance_n 8â—â—_n trial_n of_o our_o esteem_n and_o value_v of_o the_o ordinance_n 892_o p_o pardon_v of_o sin_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n 1141_o pardon_v of_o sin_n a_o special_a benefit_n ibid._n all_o sin_n pardon_v but_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ibid._n passover_n vid._n lamb_n paschal_n patience_n the_o several_a kind_n of_o christian_a patience_n 1129_o peace_n the_o matter_n of_o true_a peace_n 946_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o this_o peace_n 690_o the_o way_n how_o it_o be_v obtain_v or_o how_o we_o come_v to_o be_v interest_v in_o it_o 691_o 947_o true_a peace_n only_o in_o wisdom_n way_n 1039_o objection_n answer_v 1042_o the_o evidence_n that_o god_n be_v pacify_v 690_o in_o what_o sense_n god_n be_v thâ—_n god_n of_o peace_n ibid._n why_o god_n give_v increase_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n 692_o peculiar_a people_n what_o it_o signify_v 174_o god_n own_v his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o how_o 177_o god_n value_v his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o how_o 175_o 178_o inference_n from_o hence_o 176_o duty_n of_o god_n peculiar_a people_n 179_o perfect_a in_o what_o sense_n christ_n be_v make_v perfect_a 1185_o perfection_n what_o perfection_n be_v require_v of_o we_o 687_o please_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o man_n too_o 858_o how_o far_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o mind_v the_o approbation_n of_o man_n ibid._n what_o wisdom_n be_v requisite_a that_o we_o may_v increase_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n 859_o pleasure_n the_o baseness_n and_o danger_n of_o pleasure_n 71_o which_o be_v worse_o not_o to_o bridle_v anger_n or_o not_o to_o restrain_v pleasure_n 65_o whether_o be_v hard_a to_o endure_v grief_n or_o to_o renounce_v pleasure_n 65_o whether_o immoderateness_n in_o the_o use_n of_o pleasure_n or_o worldly_a care_n be_v worst_a 72_o direction_n to_o wean_v the_o soul_n from_o pleasure_n 618_o poor_a three_o sort_n of_o poor_a the_o devil_n be_v poor_a the_o world_n be_v poor_a and_o christ_n poor_a 336_o vid._n charity_n they_o that_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n 340_o power_n of_o christ_n open_v 464_o power_n of_o god_n distinction_n about_o it_o 414_o the_o power_n of_o god_n prove_v 412_o instance_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n ibid._n vid._n creation_n providence_n power_n of_o god_n in_o bring_v into_o and_o preserve_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n 409_o those_o that_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o their_o impotency_n shall_v reflect_v on_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 410_o a_o steady_a persuasion_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n argue_v a_o strong_a faith_n 488_o power_n of_o god_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o improve_v 415_o how_o we_o shall_v improve_v the_o power_n of_o god_n 416_o consideration_n to_o quicken_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o improve_v the_o power_n of_o god_n 417_o power_n of_o satan_n over_o fall_v man_n what_o it_o be_v 537_o 541_o how_o christ_n destroy_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n 537_o 541_o vid._n devil_n victory_n practice_n the_o pleasure_n of_o practice_n great_a than_o of_o contemplation_n 1041_o praise_n blessing_n and_o thanksgiving_n how_o they_o differ_v 697_o render_v praise_n vid._n render_v prayer_n what_o it_o be_v 772_o every_o thing_n that_o look_v like_o prayer_n be_v not_o prayer_n 823_o the_o kind_n of_o prayer_n 773_o what_o it_o be_v to_o pray_v without_o cease_v ibid._n constant_n and_o frequent_a prayer_n prove_v a_o duty_n 776_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o man_n be_v so_o seldom_o in_o prayer_n 779_o motive_n to_o pray_v without_o cease_v 781_o what_o it_o be_v to_o find_v a_o prayer_n in_o our_o heart_n 818_o prayer_n must_v be_v find_v in_o our_o heart_n before_o it_o be_v utter_v with_o our_o mouth_n ibid._n reason_n of_o it_o 821_o a_o pray_v frame_n what_o it_o be_v 780_o god_n delay_n of_o answer_v prayer_n be_v a_o sore_a trial_n 468_o yet_o this_o shall_v not_o weaken_v our_o faith_n ibid._n how_o to_o keep_v up_o prayer_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o discouragement_n 471_o what_o it_o be_v that_o incourage_v to_o prayer_n 819_o what_o it_o be_v that_o incline_v we_o to_o prayer_n 818_o there_o be_v need_n of_o preparation_n and_o recollection_n before_o prayer_n 822_o how_o our_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v limit_v 820_o prayer_n of_o christ_n father_n forgive_v they_o
effect_n of_o it_o 379_o the_o remedy_n of_o it_o 383_o truth_n of_o speech_n and_o action_n what_o 841_o trial_n various_a sort_n of_o trial_n 361_o trial_n do_v manifest_a what_o man_n be_v ibid._n why_o god_n will_v manifest_v man_n by_o trial_n 361_o type_n the_o several_a kind_n of_o they_o 746_o type_n of_o the_o law_n why_o to_o be_v consider_v ibid._n five_o ungodliness_n what_o it_o be_v 31_o the_o negative_a part_n of_o ungodliness_n 33_o the_o positive_a part_n of_o it_o 40_o what_o it_o be_v to_o deny_v ungodliness_n 32_o mean_n to_o deny_v ungodliness_n 40_o motive_n to_o deny_v ungodliness_n ib._n ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n couple_v 42_o victory_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o devil_n the_o effect_n of_o it_o 540_o how_o far_o satan_n be_v destroy_v hereby_o 543_o vid._n devil_n power_n of_o satan_n the_o nature_n of_o christ_n victory_n for_o believer_n 546_o w_n wait_v on_o god_n a_o effect_n of_o faith_n 457_o war_n against_o satan_n motive_n to_o engage_v in_o it_o 547_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n the_o fruit_n and_o evidence_n of_o christ_n love_n 1129_o the_o value_n and_o worth_n of_o this_o benefit_n 1180_o welldoing_a what_o it_o be_v 1227_o continuance_n in_o welldoing_a what_o it_o be_v 1228_o patient_a continuance_n in_o welldoing_a what_o 1229_o wicked_a man_n who_o be_v so_o 1059_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v enough_o of_o sin_n 1113_o why_o wicked_a man_n shall_v have_v their_o fill_v of_o sin_n 1114_o will_n of_o god_n how_o god_n will_v that_o none_o shall_v perish_v but_o all_o come_v to_o repentance_n 937_o willingness_n of_o christ_n to_o suffer_v how_o demonstrate_v 155_o objection_n answer_v 158_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o willingness_n vid._n giving_n 157_o wink_v how_o god_n wink_v at_o the_o time_n of_o heathen_a ignorance_n 276_o word_n of_o god_n threefold_a of_o promise_n blessing_n and_o power_n 463_o the_o power_n and_o certainty_n of_o god_n word_n 196_o on_o what_o ground_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v more_o conducible_a to_o repentance_n than_o if_o one_o come_v from_o the_o dead_a 672_o 949_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o word_n to_o faith_n 444_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n about_o the_o word_n 446_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n thus_o exercise_v 447_o how_o we_o may_v discern_v the_o strength_n of_o faith_n from_o hence_o 449_o work_v of_o the_o devil_n what_o it_o be_v 538_o how_o christ_n destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n vid._n victory_n ibid._n work_n good_a the_o requisite_n to_o they_o 184_o the_o kind_n of_o they_o 181_o zeal_n for_o good_a work_n vid._n zeal_n world_n the_o whole_a world_n lie_v under_o sin_n and_o wrath_n 1125_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 1124_o vid._n take_v away_o sin_n what_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o be_v overcome_v 445_o the_o necessity_n of_o overcome_v the_o world_n ibid._n faith_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o how_o 456_o worldly_a desire_n argument_n to_o moderate_v they_o 1099_o worldly_a lusts._n vid._n lusts._n worldly_n man_n be_v sorry_a when_o they_o can_v go_v to_o heaven_n in_o their_o own_o way_n 365_o worldliness_n incident_a to_o great_a person_n ibid._n y_fw-fr young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n what_o be_v commendable_a in_o he_o the_o question_n he_o put_v 285_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o person_n 286_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o put_v it_o 289_o wherein_o he_o be_v defective_a ibid._n christ_n answer_n to_o the_o young_a man_n open_v 293_o why_o christ_n refer_v he_o to_o the_o commandment_n 303_o why_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n be_v only_o mention_v 305_o his_o plea_n that_o he_o have_v keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n how_o far_o true_a and_o how_o far_o false_a 315_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n love_v he_o 321_o why_o christ_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o only_o lack_v one_o thing_n 330_o young_a man_n why_o they_o shall_v apply_v themselves_o to_o religion_n 287_o 313_o z_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v zealous_a of_o good_a work_n 184_o zeal_n in_o good_a work_n a_o note_n of_o god_n people_n 185_o zeal_n in_o good_a work_n the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n 187_o motive_n to_o zeal_n 188_o a_o table_n of_o scripture_n beside_o the_o text_n of_o the_o several_a sermon_n explain_v in_o this_o four_o volume_n gen._n 2._o 15._o pag._n 1080_o  _fw-fr 3_o 4._o 90_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 15._o 789_o  _fw-fr 9_o 26_o 27._o 835_o  _fw-fr 10._o 21._o ib._n  _fw-fr 15._o 2_o 3._o 483_o  _fw-fr 20._o 16._o 329_o 1197_o  _fw-fr 22._o 18._o 475_o  _fw-fr 33._o 5._o 833_o exodus_fw-la 5._o 2._o 520_o  _fw-fr 24._o 4_o to_o 11._o 828_o  _fw-fr 34._o 6._o 1019_o number_n 33._o 4._o 1121_o 2_o samuel_n 7._o 3._o 817_o  _fw-fr 13._o 22._o 1195_o  _fw-fr 16._o 4._o 905_o 2_o king_n 3._o 22._o 661_o job_n 10._o 13._o 1022_o  _fw-fr 31._o 24_o 25._o 377_o psalm_n 4._o 6_o 7._o 1047_o  _fw-fr 14._o 1._o 647_o  _fw-fr 16._o 8._o 242_o  _fw-fr 17._o 14_o 15._o 128_o  _fw-fr 19_o 7._o 17_o  _fw-fr 31._o 20._o 898_o  _fw-fr 37._o 28._o 1095_o  _fw-fr 40._o 7_o 8._o 156_o  _fw-fr 45._o 1._o 606_o  _fw-fr 49._o 11._o 378_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 13._o 1112_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 14._o 142_o  _fw-fr 62._o 9_o 378_o  _fw-fr 84._o 11._o 483_o 967_o  _fw-fr 90._o 11._o 611_o  _fw-fr 91._o 9_o 901_o  _fw-fr 103._o 5._o 1003_o  _fw-fr 111._o 4_o 5._o 1118_o  _fw-fr 116._o 11._o 201_o  _fw-fr 138._o 2._o 445_o  _fw-fr 140._o 3._o 747_o  _fw-fr 141._o 5._o 1197_o  _fw-fr 145._o 10._o 869_o proverb_n 8._o 31._o p._n 156_o  _fw-fr 11._o 4._o 218_o 383_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 31._o 269_o  _fw-fr 14._o 13._o 71_o 642_o  _fw-fr 16._o 7._o 805_o  _fw-fr 18._o 10_o 11._o 377_o  _fw-fr 20._o 9_o 297_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 12._o 662_o  _fw-fr 25._o 12._o 1198_o  _fw-fr 27._o 5_o 6._o 1196_o  _fw-fr 31._o 4_o 5._o 73_o ecclesiast_n 2._o 2._o 71_o  _fw-fr 3_o 11._o 614_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 21._o 1169_o  _fw-fr 12._o 1._o 870_o canticle_n 7._o 8._o 627_o  _fw-fr 8._o 14._o 131_o isaiah_n 7._o 14_o 15_o 16._o 856_o  _fw-fr 10._o 6_o 7._o 667_o  _fw-fr 27._o 5._o 149_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 13._o 891_o  _fw-fr 41._o 2._o 488_o  _fw-fr 43._o 3_o 4._o 178_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 25._o 142_o  _fw-fr 53._o 3._o 862_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 9_o 1116_o  _fw-fr 54._o 11_o 12._o 260_o  _fw-fr 55._o 5._o 174_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 7._o 28_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 8_o 9_o 199_o jeremiah_n 2._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o 798_o  _fw-fr 34._o 18._o 825_o  _fw-fr 50._o 5._o 94_o ezekiel_n 20._o 37._o 826_o  _fw-fr 21._o 21._o 669_o  _fw-fr 23._o 19_o 614_o daniel_n 6._o 11._o 182_o jonah_n 2._o 8._o 1159_o micah_n 7._o 20._o 1026_o habakkuk_n 3_o 9_o 201_o zephaniah_n 3_o 10._o 772_o zechariah_n 2._o 5._o 897_o malachi_n 1._o 10._o 1217_o matthew_n 5._o 24._o p._n 85_o  _fw-fr 6._o 13._o 416_o 1184_o  _fw-fr 7._o 14._o 397_o  _fw-fr 10._o 41_o 42._o 258_o  _fw-fr 11._o 5._o 215_o 397_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 11._o 11_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 12._o 188_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 17._o 233_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 28_o 29._o 224_o  _fw-fr 12._o 31._o 1141_o  _fw-fr 16._o 23._o 157_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 24._o 386_o  _fw-fr 20._o 23._o 1137_o  _fw-fr 24._o 30_o 31._o 139_o  _fw-fr 25._o 31._o 141_o  _fw-fr 26._o 41._o 708_o  _fw-fr 28._o 10._o 1088_o luke_n 2._o 52._o 349_o  _fw-fr 8._o 15._o 1229_o  _fw-fr 12._o 50._o 156_o  _fw-fr 13._o 7._o 70_o 1005_o  _fw-fr 14._o 20._o 67_o  _fw-fr 16._o 8._o 606_o 639_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 23_o 24._o 1114_o  _fw-fr 21._o 28._o 134_o  _fw-fr 22._o 15._o 156_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 24._o 395_o john_n 1._o 17._o 11_o  _fw-fr 4._o 34._o 156_o  _fw-fr 5._o 17._o 666_o  _fw-fr 10._o 16._o 885_o  _fw-fr 13._o 27._o 157_o  _fw-fr 14._o 6._o 968_o  _fw-fr 16._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o 543_o  _fw-fr 19_o 36._o 1117_o act_n 3._o 19_o 134_o  _fw-fr 4._o 32._o 84_o 333_o  _fw-fr 5._o 32._o 930_o  _fw-fr 6._o 10._o 500_o  _fw-fr 7._o 51._o ib._n  _fw-fr 10._o 10._o 625_o  _fw-fr 13._o 46._o 7_o  _fw-fr 16._o 20._o 281_o  _fw-fr 17._o 30.31_o p._n 174_o 452_o  _fw-fr 18._o 10._o 886_o  _fw-fr 19_o 33._o comp_n with_o 1_o tim._n 1.19.654_o  _fw-fr 24._o 22._o 1031_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 23_o 24._o 1032_o  _fw-fr 26._o 9_o 735_o roman_n 1._o 18._o 31_o  _fw-fr 2._o 22._o 96_o  _fw-fr 5._o 6._o 31_o  _fw-fr 6._o 19_o 189_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 20._o 8_o  _fw-fr 7._o 9_o 17_o  _fw-fr 8._o 2._o ib._n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 3_o 308_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 16._o 1135_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 23._o 134_o  _fw-fr 9_o 16._o come_v with_o 1_o cor._n 9.24_o 1069_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 30_o 31_o 32._o 943_o  _fw-fr 10._o 14_o 15._o 444_o  _fw-fr 11._o 36._o 637_o  _fw-fr 14._o 22._o 954_o 1_o corinth_n 1._o 30._o 968_o  _fw-fr 2._o 6._o 632_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 9_o 659_o
be_v have_v at_o mr._n nathaniel_n manton's_n at_o the_o 3_o pigeon_n in_o the_o poultry_n a_o table_n of_o the_o text_n treat_v on_o in_o this_o four_o volume_n part_n i._n titus_n 2.11_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n ver._n 12._o teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n ver._n 13._o look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n ver._n 14._o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n in_o 22_o sermon_n pag._n 1._o heb._n 6.18_o that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v a_o strong_a consolation_n who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o in_o 5_o sermon_n p._n 195_o john_n 14.1_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o in_o 2_o sermon_n p._n 235_o luke_n 12.48_o for_o unto_o whosoever_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o shall_v be_v much_o require_v and_o to_o who_o man_n have_v commit_v much_o of_o he_o they_o will_v ask_v the_o more_o in_o 2_o sermon_n p._n 249_o deut._n 32.51_o because_o you_o trespass_v against_o i_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n at_o the_o water_n of_o meribah-kadesh_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o zin_n because_o you_o sanctify_v i_o not_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 267_o act_n 17.30_o and_o the_o time_n of_o this_o ignorance_n god_n wink_v at_o but_o now_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v ver._n 31._o because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 275_o mark_v 10.17_o and_o when_o he_o be_v go_v forth_o into_o the_o way_n there_o come_v one_o run_v and_o kneel_v to_o he_o and_o ask_v he_o good_a master_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n ver._n 18._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o one_o that_o be_v god_n ver._n 19_o thou_o know_v the_o commandment_n do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n do_v not_o kill_v do_v not_o steal_v do_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n defraud_v not_o honour_v thy_o father_n and_o mother_n ver._n 20._o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o master_n all_o these_o have_v i_o observe_v from_o my_o youth_n ver._n 21._o then_o jesus_n behold_v he_o love_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o one_o thing_n thou_o lack_v go_v thy_o way_n sell_v whatsoever_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o come_v take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o ver._n 22._o and_o he_o be_v sad_a at_o the_o say_v and_o go_v away_o grieve_v for_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n ver._n 23._o and_o jesus_n look_v round_o about_o and_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n how_o hardly_o shall_v they_o that_o have_v riches_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ver._n 24._o and_o the_o disciple_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o word_n but_o jesus_n answer_v again_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o child_n how_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o riches_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ver._n 25._o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n than_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ver._n 26._o and_o they_o be_v astonish_v out_o of_o measure_n say_v among_o themselves_o who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v ver._n 27._o and_o jesus_n look_v upon_o they_o sai_z with_o man_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o not_o with_o god_n for_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a in_o 15_o sermon_n p._n 284_o 2_o thess._n 1.3_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o thank_v god_n always_o for_o you_o brethren_n as_o it_o be_v meet_v because_o that_o your_o faith_n grow_v exceed_o and_o the_o charity_n of_o every_o one_o of_o you_o all_o towards_o each_o other_o abound_v in_o 5_o sermon_n p._n 420_o matth._n 8.5_o and_o when_o jesus_n be_v enter_v into_o capernaum_n there_o come_v unto_o he_o a_o centurion_n beseech_v he_o ver._n 6._o and_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n my_o servant_n lie_v at_o home_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n grievous_o torment_v ver._n 7._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v come_v and_o heal_v he_o ver._n 8._o the_o centurion_n answer_v and_o say_v lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v come_v under_o my_o roof_n but_o speak_v the_o word_n only_o and_o my_o servant_n shall_v be_v heal_v ver._n 9_o for_o i_o be_o a_o man_n under_o authority_n have_v soldier_n under_o i_o and_o i_o say_v unto_o this_o man_n go_v and_o be_v go_v and_o to_o another_o come_v and_o he_o come_v and_o to_o my_o servant_n do_v this_o and_o he_o do_v it_o ver._n 10._o when_o jesus_n hear_v it_o he_o marvel_v and_o say_v to_o they_o that_o follow_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o have_v not_o find_v so_o great_a faith_n no_o not_o in_o israel_n in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 459_o matth._n 15.21_o then_o jesus_n go_v thence_o and_o depart_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n ver._n 22._o and_o behold_v a_o woman_n of_o canaan_n come_v out_o of_o the_o same_o coast_n and_o cry_v unto_o he_o say_v have_v mercy_n on_o i_o o_o lord_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n my_o daughter_n be_v grievous_o vex_v with_o a_o devil_n ver._n 23._o but_o he_o answer_v she_o not_o a_o word_n and_o his_o disciple_n come_v and_o beseech_v he_o say_v send_v she_o away_o for_o she_o cry_v after_o we_o ver._n 24._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o be_o not_o send_v but_o unto_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n ver._n 25._o then_o come_v she_o and_o worship_v he_o say_v lord_n help_v i_o ver._n 26._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o to_o cast_v it_o to_o dog_n ver._n 27._o and_o she_o say_v truth_n lord_n yet_o the_o dog_n eat_v of_o the_o crumb_n which_o fall_v from_o their_o master_n table_n ver._n 28._o then_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o thou_o even_o as_o thou_o will_v and_o her_o daughter_n be_v make_v whole_a from_o that_o very_a hour_n in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 466_o john_n 8.56_o your_o father_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 474_o rom._n 4.18_o who_o against_o hope_n believe_v in_o hope_n that_o he_o may_v become_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v so_o shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v ver._n 19_o and_o be_v not_o weak_a in_o faith_n he_o consider_v not_o his_o own_o body_n now_o dead_a when_o he_o be_v about_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a neither_o yet_o the_o deadness_n of_o sarah_n womb._n ver._n 20._o he_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n ver._n 21._o and_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v in_o 1_o sermon_n p._n 482_o mark_v 3.5_o and_o jesus_n look_v round_o about_o on_o they_o with_o anger_n be_v grieve_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o 3_o sermon_n p._n 497_o exod._n 4.21_o i_o will_v harden_v his_o heart_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o let_v my_o people_n go_v in_o 2_o sermon_n p._n 519_o gen._n 3.15_o it_o i_o e._n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n in_o 2_o sermon_n p._n 533_o gen._n 24.63_o and_o isaac_n go_v out_o to_o meditate_v in_o the_o field_n at_o the_o eventide_n in_o 10_o sermon_n p._n 601_o part_v ii_o luke_n 16.30_o and_o he_o say_v nay_o father_n abraham_n but_o if_o one_o go_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o dead_a they_o will_v repent_v ver._n 31._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o 2_o sermon_n p._n 671_o heb._n 13.20_o now_o the_o
actual_a look_v as_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o by_o election_n in_o the_o purpose_n and_o bosom_n of_o god_n so_o be_v they_o actual_o distinguish_v from_o other_o by_o effectual_a call_v 2_o tim._n 1.9_o who_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_v not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n begâ—â—_n why_o do_v god_n pick_v and_o choose_v and_o cull_v here_o and_o there_o the_o only_a reason_n be_v his_o own_o grace_n and_o his_o own_o purpose_n when_o we_o come_v to_o make_v choice_n we_o cull_v and_o pick_v out_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v worthy_a of_o our_o love_n and_o respect_n and_o we_o favour_v none_o but_o for_o something_o whereby_o we_o may_v be_v alure_v to_o love_v they_o but_o god_n see_v nothing_o lovely_a in_o we_o but_o yet_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o grace_n the_o same_o gracious_a purpose_n that_o distinguish_v they_o from_o other_o before_o all_o time_n do_v in_o time_n make_v a_o actual_a choice_n and_o distinction_n between_o they_o and_o other_o by_o effectual_a call_v 3._o justification_n rom._n 3.24_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n mark_v the_o apostle_n use_v two_o word_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o his_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d free_o by_o his_o grace_n free_o to_o note_v the_o readiness_n of_o his_o inclination_n and_o by_o his_o grace_n to_o exclude_v the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n or_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n not_o excite_v or_o quicken_v by_o any_o work_n of_o we_o but_o act_v of_o its_o own_o accord_n the_o scripture_n do_v with_o such_o emphatical_a and_o redouble_a expression_n inculcate_v it_o because_o there_o be_v deep_a prejudices_fw-la in_o the_o proud_a heart_n of_o man_n root_v in_o his_o nature_n against_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 4._o sanctification_n all_o the_o part_n whereof_o be_v call_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o gratiae_n gratiâ—â—_n dâ—tae_n they_o be_v not_o only_o wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n thus_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n gift_n ephes._n 2.8_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v give_v of_o mere_a grace_n phil._n 1.29_o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o believe_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v gracious_o give_v it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n that_o be_v use_v rom._n 8.32_o he_o that_o spare_v 〈…〉_z own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o nor_o with_o he_o also_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o grace_n that_o give_v christ_n give_v faith_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v possess_v of_o his_o grace_n 5._o glorification_n which_o be_v the_o compliment_n of_o all_o salvation_n so_o ephes._n 2.8_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o only_o all_o the_o mean_n and_o all_o the_o tendency_n of_o salvation_n be_v of_o grace_n but_o salvation_n itself_o from_o first_o to_o last_o it_o be_v all_o of_o grace_n so_o that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n this_o will_v be_v our_o great_a work_n to_o sing_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o admire_v and_o glorify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o all_o eternity_n ii_o to_o limit_v the_o point_n tho'_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n yet_o not_o to_o exclude_v christ_n not_o to_o exclude_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n 1._o not_o to_o exclude_v christ._n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n stand_v well_o enough_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n rom._n 3.24_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n free_o you_o will_v say_v how_o so_o when_o it_o be_v not_o without_o so_o great_a a_o price_n and_o satisfaction_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n yet_o however_o it_o be_v free_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o it_o be_v by_o no_o work_n of_o we_o it_o be_v the_o exceed_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o appoint_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o great_a ground_n of_o confidence_n to_o we_o we_o do_v not_o look_v for_o thing_n with_o such_o certainty_n which_o depend_v upon_o mere_a grace_n and_o favour_n and_o goodwill_n as_o we_o do_v when_o a_o thing_n be_v establish_v by_o merit_n and_o desert_n now_o merit_n in_o we_o there_o can_v not_o be_v without_o wrong_n to_o grace_n and_o therefore_o the_o wisdom_n and_o love_n of_o god_n have_v find_v out_o this_o way_n of_o merit_n in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o confident_a of_o the_o stand_n of_o our_o privilege_n they_o be_v buy_v at_o so_o great_a a_o price_n there_o be_v grace_n in_o this_o that_o god_n give_v christ_n that_o the_o satisfaction_n be_v not_o require_v of_o we_o and_o therefore_o indeed_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v so_o glorious_o discover_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o the_o free_a give_v up_o of_o jesus_n christ._n god_n may_v require_v satisfaction_n from_o the_o party_n offend_v or_o the_o person_n that_o have_v so_o sin_v may_v bear_v the_o blame_v and_o punishment_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n and_o that_o not_o to_o angel_n but_o to_o we_o well_o then_o it_o be_v grace_n to_o find_v out_o the_o merit_n and_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o be_v interest_v in_o it_o christ_n merit_n be_v most_o free_a both_o on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n the_o father_n free_o send_v christ_n and_o on_o the_o part_n of_o christ_n take_v this_o office_n upon_o he_o it_o be_v grace_n that_o move_v god_n to_o give_v christ_n and_o grace_n that_o move_v christ_n to_o give_v himself_o who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o gal._n 2.20_o nay_o after_o all_o this_o it_o be_v grace_n that_o give_v we_o faith_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v interest_v in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o which_o sin_v with_o both_o hand_n earnest_o may_v take_v hold_n of_o god_n with_o both_o hand_n and_o our_o salvation_n be_v carry_v on_o in_o such_o a_o way_n that_o we_o may_v confident_o expect_v his_o mercy_n without_o any_o violation_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o truth_n so_o that_o it_o do_v not_o derogate_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o much_o amplify_v and_o enlarge_v it_o this_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o grace_n that_o he_o free_o send_v christ_n to_o make_v all_o sure_a between_o we_o and_o he_o 2._o not_o to_o exclude_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n not_o faith_n nor_o obedience_n also_o if_o right_o understand_v not_o faith_n that_o may_v well_o enough_o stand_v with_o grace_n ephes._n 2.8_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o condition_n require_v and_o that_o be_v faith_n but_o god_n himself_o give_v the_o condition_n that_o he_o require_v grace_n can_v stand_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o man_n and_o of_o man_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n yet_o it_o stand_v with_o faith_n because_o it_o justify_v not_o as_o a_o inherent_a quality_n in_o we_o or_o as_o a_o work_n do_v by_o we_o but_o as_o it_o lay_v hold_v of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o it_o be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o be_v the_o mere_a gift_n of_o grace_n and_o then_o for_o obedience_n that_o be_v also_o subordinate_a to_o faith_n as_o a_o necessary_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o as_o faith_n be_v the_o instrument_n so_o obedience_n be_v require_v as_o a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n tho'_o it_o come_v not_o into_o justification_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o salvation_n it_o be_v require_v as_o a_o testimony_n of_o faith_n yet_o not_o as_o a_o condition_n which_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v it_o be_v require_v because_o tho'_o it_o be_v not_o of_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o man_n it_o be_v give_v of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v our_o work_n the_o papist_n to_o excuse_v the_o grossness_n of_o merit_n say_v that_o our_o work_n do_v not_o merit_v but_o as_o they_o come_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o as_o they_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o mark_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o so_o to_o ascribe_v our_o work_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n all_o self-justiciaries_a will_v do_v so_o as_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi that_o plead_v his_o work_n luke_n 18.11_o
therefore_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v by_o grace_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n we_o shall_v never_o else_o be_v secure_v against_o doubt_n and_o fear_n believer_n that_o offend_v daily_a will_v be_v leave_v to_o a_o sad_a uncertainty_n but_o now_o we_o can_v the_o better_o expect_v glory_n when_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v in_o grace_n i_o remember_v the_o great_a patron_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n bellarmine_n conclude_v out_o of_o bernard_n propter_fw-la incertitudinem_fw-la propriae_fw-la justiciae_fw-la &_o periculum_fw-la inanis_fw-la gloriae_fw-la â—â—tissimum_fw-la est_fw-la â—iduciam_fw-la totam_fw-la in_o solâ_fw-la dei_fw-la misericordia_fw-la &_o benignitate_fw-la reponere_fw-la because_o of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o vain_a glory_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v the_o safe_a course_n to_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o the_o sole_a mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n use_v 1_o be_v to_o preswade_v we_o if_o grace_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o good_a we_o enjoy_v not_o to_o wrong_v grace_n why_o for_o this_o be_v to_o close_v and_o stop_v up_o the_o fountain_n yea_o to_o make_v grace_n our_o enemy_n and_o if_o grace_n be_v our_o enemy_n who_o shall_v plead_v for_o we_o angry_a justice_n must_v needs_o take_v up_o the_o quarrel_n of_o abuse_a grace_n and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o help_n nay_o grace_n itself_o will_v complain_v of_o the_o wrong_n receive_v to_o god_n and_o will_v solicit_v our_o judgement_n and_o vengeance_n the_o advocate_n will_v become_v a_o accuser_n but_o how_o do_v we_o wrong_v grace_n i_o answer_v five_o way_n 1._o by_o neglect_v the_o offer_n of_o grace_n such_o make_v god_n speak_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o spend_v his_o best_a argument_n to_o no_o purpose_n 2_o cor._n 6.1_o we_o then_o as_o worker_n together_o with_o he_o beseech_v you_o also_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v there_o mean_v the_o offer_v of_o grace_n in_o the_o gospel_n now_o we_o receive_v it_o in_o vain_a when_o all_o the_o woo_n and_o plead_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o move_v we_o to_o bethink_v ourselves_o and_o look_v after_o our_o salvation_n it_o be_v a_o great_a affront_v you_o put_v upon_o god_n to_o despise_v he_o when_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o still_a voice_n look_v as_o when_o david_n have_v send_v a_o courteous_a message_n to_o nabal_n and_o he_o return_v a_o churlish_a answer_n it_o put_v he_o into_o a_o fury_n 1_o sam._n 25.34_o sure_o there_o have_v not_o be_v leave_v by_o the_o morning_n light_n any_o that_o piss_v against_o the_o wall_n so_o how_o angry_a will_v the_o lord_n be_v against_o those_o that_o despise_v his_o grace_n and_o all_o the_o renew_a offer_n and_o message_n of_o love_n and_o prefer_v the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n before_o he_o it_o may_v be_v you_o do_v not_o return_v a_o rough_a and_o churlish_a answer_n and_o be_v not_o scorner_n and_o opposer_n of_o the_o word_n but_o you_o slight_a god_n sweet_a message_n when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o sweet_a and_o mild_a way_n the_o complaint_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v mat._n 11.17_o we_o have_v pipe_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o dance_v it_o be_v not_o we_o have_v thunder_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o be_v not_o startle_v but_o we_o have_v pipe_v and_o you_o have_v not_o dance_v not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o sweet_a allurement_n and_o blandishment_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v very_o sad_a heb._n 2.3_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o benefit_n aggravate_v the_o sin_n it_o be_v great_a salvation_n that_o be_v offer_v there_o be_v a_o offer_n of_o pardon_n and_o eternal_a life_n but_o it_o work_v not_o if_o you_o neglect_v it_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o do_v not_o open_o deny_v reject_v or_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n but_o they_o receive_v it_o careless_o and_o be_v no_o more_o move_v with_o it_o than_o with_o a_o story_n of_o golden_a mountain_n or_o ruby_n or_o diamond_n fall_v from_o heaven_n in_o a_o night-dream_n you_o make_v god_n spend_v his_o best_a argument_n in_o vain_a if_o you_o neglect_v this_o grace_n scourge_n conscience_n till_o it_o ache_v what_o will_v you_o do_v how_o will_v you_o escape_v if_o you_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n god_n set_v himself_o a_o work_n to_o gain_v the_o heart_n and_o grace_n have_v lay_v open_a all_o its_o treasure_n as_o a_o man_n in_o a_o shop_n to_o draw_v in_o custom_n now_o it_o be_v grieve_v and_o wrong_v when_o it_o do_v not_o meet_v with_o a_o chapman_n this_o be_v the_o charge_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o those_o mat._n 22.6_o when_o they_o be_v invite_v they_o make_v light_a of_o it_o they_o do_v not_o take_v it_o into_o their_o care_n and_o thought_n do_v not_o serious_o think_v with_o themselves_o o_o that_o god_n shall_v invite_v we_o to_o the_o marriage_n of_o his_o son_n they_o do_v not_o absolute_o deny_v but_o make_v excuse_n they_o do_v not_o say_v non_fw-la placet_fw-la but_o non_fw-la vacant_a they_o be_v not_o at_o leisure_n and_o this_o make_v the_o king_n angry_a when_o all_o thing_n be_v ready_a and_o god_n set_v forth_o the_o treasure_n and_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o man_n will_v not_o bethink_v themselves_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o ready_a how_o will_v this_o make_v god_n angry_a such_o kind_n of_o neglecter_n be_v say_v to_o judge_n themselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n act_v 13.46_o you_o will_v say_v be_v there_o any_o fault_n in_o that_o who_o be_v worthy_a shall_v we_o not_o judge_v ourselves_o to_o be_v vile_a forlorn_a creature_n unworthy_a of_o a_o look_n from_o god_n much_o more_o of_o eternal_a life_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o self-humbling_a or_o of_o a_o holy_a self-condemning_a but_o of_o those_o that_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o grace_n grace_n come_v to_o save_v they_o and_o god_n make_v they_o a_o offer_v as_o tho'_o they_o be_v worthy_a and_o they_o judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a and_o plain_o declare_v they_o be_v altogether_o not_o worthy_a of_o this_o grace_n all_o man_n be_v unworthy_a enough_o of_o eternal_a life_n and_o god_n have_v cause_n enough_o to_o condemn_v they_o but_o they_o chief_o judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a that_o be_v in_o fact_n declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o honour_n and_o favour_n of_o a_o call_v grace_n have_v speak_v unto_o they_o and_o make_v they_o a_o offer_v of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n and_o they_o turn_v the_o back_n upon_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o take_n up_o on_o god_n term_n and_o such_o be_v all_o ignorant_a sot_n and_o deaf_a worldling_n 2._o another_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o wrong_a grace_n be_v those_o that_o refuse_v grace_n out_o of_o legal_a dejection_n many_o poor_a creature_n be_v so_o vile_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n that_o they_o think_v it_o impossible_a they_o shall_v ever_o find_v favour_n in_o god_n eye_n o_o but_o consider_v can_v the_o riches_n of_o grace_n save_v when_o god_n shall_v set_v himself_o on_o purpose_n to_o glorify_v grace_n to_o the_o full_a can_v it_o make_v thou_o accept_v wherefore_o do_v god_n bring_v creature_n to_o see_v their_o unworthiness_n but_o that_o grace_n may_v be_v the_o more_o glorious_a grace_n will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o grace_n if_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o so_o unworthy_a therefore_o you_o shall_v be_v glad_a you_o have_v your_o heart_n at_o that_o advantage_n to_o be_v sensible_a of_o your_o own_o vileness_n it_o be_v a_o wrong_n to_o grace_n if_o you_o do_v not_o fly_v to_o it_o you_o straighten_v the_o riches_n and_o darken_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o emperor_n revenue_n can_v not_o discharge_v a_o beggar_n be_v debt_n our_o ephah_n be_v full_a brimful_a but_o god_n mercy_n be_v over-full_a you_o can_v speak_v of_o sin_n and_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o mercy_n have_v thou_o but_o one_o blessing_n o_o my_o father_n say_v esau_n gen._n 27.38_o so_o have_v god_n but_o one_o mercy_n grace_n be_v a_o treasure_n that_o can_v be_v spend_v a_o ocean_n ever_o full_a and_o ever_o flow_v where_o sin_n have_v abound_v grace_n do_v much_o more_o abound_v rom._n 5.20_o there_o can_v be_v so_o much_o in_o sin_n but_o there_o be_v more_o in_o grace_n the_o apostle_n make_v new-coined_a word_n when_o he_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o abundance_n of_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prodigal_n can_v say_v there_o be_v bread_n enough_o in_o my_o father_n house_n luke_n 15.17_o how_o many_o hire_a servant_n in_o my_o father_n house_n have_v bread_n
by_o his_o death_n of_o salvation_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o mediator_n this_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o connexion_n of_o natural_a cause_n but_o the_o free_a pleasure_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o angel_n know_v it_o not_o till_o it_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o church_n ephes._n 3.10_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o now_o unto_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o gentile_n by_o look_v into_o the_o order_n of_o cause_n can_v never_o find_v it_o out_o they_o may_v find_v a_o first_o be_v and_o the_o chief_a good_a but_o not_o a_o christ_n not_o a_o saviour_n there_o they_o sit_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o do_v not_o understand_v nor_o desire_v eternal_a life_n act_v 14.17_o nevertheless_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a and_o give_v we_o rain_v from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n much_o of_o god_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o know_a course_n of_o nature_n rain_v from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n but_o nothing_o of_o christ._n the_o apostle_n speak_v it_o there_o to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o the_o worship_n of_o jupiter_n and_o mercury_n and_o other_o of_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o gentile_n he_o argue_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o nature_n and_o common_a benefit_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v they_o acknowledge_v a_o divine_a power_n pray_v mark_v the_o apostle_n say_v he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o a_o witness_n yet_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n because_o he_o do_v not_o reveal_v his_o gospel_n nor_o give_v they_o his_o spirit_n psal._n 147.19_o 20._o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n and_o as_o for_o his_o judgement_n they_o have_v not_o know_v they_o rom._n 16.25_o 26._o according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v keep_v secret_a since_o the_o world_n begin_v but_o now_o be_v make_v manifest_a and_o by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o everlasting_a god_n make_v know_v unto_o all_o nation_n for_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n ephes._n 3.4_o 5._o whereby_o when_o you_o read_v you_o may_v understand_v my_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o other_o age_n be_v not_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v now_o reveal_v unto_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n by_o the_o spirit_n col._n 1.26_o 27._o even_o the_o mystery_n which_o have_v be_v hide_v from_o age_n and_o from_o generation_n but_o now_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o his_o saint_n to_o who_o god_n will_v make_v know_v what_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o mystery_n among_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v christ_n in_o they_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n but_o god_n suffer_v they_o to_o serve_v their_o own_o lust_n and_o to_o carry_v on_o that_o religion_n which_o they_o have_v feign_v to_o themselves_o but_o then_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o a_o witness_n for_o they_o have_v many_o corporal_a blessing_n from_o whence_o they_o may_v easy_o collect_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o worship_v stock_n and_o stone_n and_o dead_a man_n but_o the_o live_a god_n by_o who_o providence_n those_o blessing_n be_v dispense_v though_o he_o give_v they_o not_o the_o gospel_n yet_o he_o give_v they_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o looking-glass_n of_o the_o creature_n there_o be_v much_o ado_n whether_o this_o be_v auxilium_fw-la sufficiens_fw-la gratiae_n a_o sufficient_a help_n to_o convert_v they_o or_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o they_o may_v gain_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o seek_v after_o god_n and_o to_o convince_v they_o that_o they_o do_v ill_a in_o worship_v the_o creature_n but_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a god_n and_o enjoy_v he_o saving-grace_n be_v not_o grant_v by_o any_o promise_n to_o the_o improvement_n of_o nature_n well_o then_o though_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v of_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o common_a bounty_n yet_o nothing_o of_o his_o saving-grace_n be_v know_v till_o it_o appear_v and_o break_v out_o in_o the_o gospel_n 2._o to_o the_o jew_n this_o grace_n begin_v to_o dawn_n but_o it_o be_v veil_v in_o figure_n and_o shadow_n that_o they_o can_v not_o see_v clear_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o with_o we_o but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o dispensation_n they_o have_v the_o dark_a text_n and_o we_o the_o exposition_n there_o be_v grace_n and_o shadow_n by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n john_n 1.17_o because_o here_o all_o the_o type_n be_v reveal_v and_o we_o have_v the_o substance_n itself_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o sun_n the_o far_a off_o it_o be_v from_o rise_v the_o less_o light_n it_o give_v christ_n be_v not_o then_o rise_v therefore_o there_o be_v but_o twilight_n and_o full_a of_o shadow_n grace_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o truth_n to_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n christ_n office_n his_o benefice_n his_o person_n be_v but_o dark_o propound_v to_o they_o take_v but_o one_o place_n for_o all_o of_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o legal_a dispensation_n john_n baptist_n see_v the_o clear_a yet_o say_v christ_n the_o least_o of_o gospel-minister_n know_v more_o than_o he_o matth._n 11.11_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o among_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n there_o have_v not_o rise_v a_o great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n notwithstanding_o he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o he_o john_n draw_v near_o to_o christ_n have_v a_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mean_v and_o application_n of_o the_o type_n than_o other_o have_v but_o now_o those_o that_o have_v live_v after_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o christ_n ascension_n under_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n have_v a_o clear_a insight_n into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n far_o more_o clear_a than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o john_n ii_o what_o and_o how_o much_o of_o grace_n be_v now_o discover_v i_o answer_v 1._o the_o wisdom_n of_o grace_n the_o gospel_n be_v a_o mere_a riddle_n to_o carnal_a reason_n a_o great_a mystery_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n there_o we_o read_v of_o god_n and_o man_n bring_v together_o and_o justice_n and_o mercy_n bring_v together_o by_o the_o contrivance_n of_o grace_n here_o we_o only_o see_v this_o mystery_n that_o be_v without_o controversy_n great_a for_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o come_v into_o the_o head_n of_o any_o creature_n if_o angel_n and_o man_n have_v be_v put_v to_o study_v and_o set_v down_o their_o way_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v they_o can_v never_o have_v think_v of_o such_o a_o remedy_n as_o the_o bring_n of_o god_n and_o man_n together_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o justice_n and_o mercy_n together_o by_o the_o blood_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n this_o come_v out_o of_o no_o breast_n but_o god_n he_o bring_v the_o secret_a out_o of_o his_o own_o bosom_n when_o the_o question_n be_v put_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o trinity_n how_o man_n that_o be_v fall_v may_v be_v bring_v again_o to_o god_n from_o the_o depth_n of_o misery_n to_o the_o height_n of_o happiness_n grace_n interpose_v and_o propound_v christ_n to_o be_v god-man_n in_o one_o person_n o_o the_o strangeness_n and_o wonderfulness_n of_o this_o contrivance_n if_o you_o consider_v the_o weakness_n and_o vileness_n of_o humane_a nature_n the_o infiniteness_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n certain_o such_o a_o plot_n can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o head_n of_o any_o creature_n upon_o what_o ground_n can_v any_o creature_n expect_v such_o a_o condescension_n that_o mortal_a and_o immortal_a infiniteness_n and_o finiteness_n shall_v come_v together_o and_o as_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v wonderful_a so_o also_o be_v his_o work_n and_o business_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v justice_n and_o mercy_n to_o kiss_v each_o other_o that_o justice_n may_v have_v full_a satisfaction_n for_o man_n sin_n and_o mercy_n have_v full_a content_a in_o procure_v their_o salvation_n that_o grace_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o yet_o justice_n be_v no_o loser_n when_o god_n redeem_v the_o world_n he_o have_v a_o great_a work_n
salvation_n be_v not_o only_o privative_a but_o positive_a christ_n do_v not_o only_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a from_o sin_n from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o accusation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o eternal_a death_n but_o positive_o he_o give_v we_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n and_o everlasting_a life_n he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o saviour_n to_o defend_v we_o but_o a_o saviour_n to_o bless_v we_o a_o sun_n and_o shield_n psal._n 84.11_o not_o only_o a_o shield_n to_o keep_v from_o danger_n but_o a_o sun_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o cause_n of_o vegitation_n and_o life_n it_o be_v not_o preservation_n mere_o but_o preferment_n if_o christ_n have_v only_o deliver_v we_o from_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o be_v a_o saviour_n privative_o it_o have_v be_v more_o than_o we_o can_v expect_v or_o if_o he_o have_v procure_v some_o place_n where_o we_o may_v have_v be_v unacquainted_a with_o pain_n or_o trouble_v yet_o than_o he_o have_v be_v a_o saviour_n but_o here_o be_v not_o only_o a_o ransom_n and_o deliverance_n but_o a_o inheritance_n a_o exaltation_n heaven_n and_o everlasting_a glory_n be_v include_v in_o this_o salvation_n instead_o of_o horror_n and_o howl_n here_o be_v everlasting_a joy_n and_o we_o shall_v ever_o be_v with_o god_n praise_v his_o grace_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o saint_n the_o blessing_n be_v so_o excellent_a that_o we_o can_v neglect_v it_o without_o great_a danger_n heb._n 2.3_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n for_o what_o can_v we_o expect_v but_o that_o god_n mercy_n and_o patience_n abuse_v shall_v be_v turn_v into_o wrath_n and_o fury_n and_o we_o can_v despise_v it_o without_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o sin_n and_o profaneness_n heb._n 12.16_o lest_o there_o be_v any_o profane_a person_n as_o esau_n who_o for_o one_o morsel_n of_o meat_n sell_v his_o birthright_n the_o birthright_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o blessing_n and_o a_o right_a of_o priesthood_n and_o ministration_n before_o the_o lord_n depend_v upon_o it_o this_o be_v esau_n by_o birth_n and_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o profane_a man_n for_o part_v with_o it_o at_o so_o low_a a_o rate_n and_o think_v so_o mean_o of_o spiritual_a privilege_n o_o but_o what_o profaneness_n be_v this_o to_o despise_v the_o great_a salvation_n that_o will_v cause_v we_o ever_o to_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o minister_v in_o his_o presence_n we_o count_v he_o a_o profane_a man_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o murder_n theft_n adultery_n perjury_n because_o those_o sin_n bring_v public_a shame_n and_o contempt_n and_o because_o these_o sin_n be_v most_o destructive_a to_o human_a society_n but_o he_o be_v a_o profane_a man_n indeed_o that_o despise_v the_o gospel_n because_o it_o offer_v such_o a_o excellent_a salvation_n that_o be_v profaneness_n to_o slight_a god_n best_a provision_n to_o scorn_v his_o bowel_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v the_o bait_n a_o allurement_n so_o strong_a to_o gain_v man_n heart_n yet_o to_o turn_v his_o back_n upon_o it_o 2._o consider_v the_o compleatness_n of_o the_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v so_o by_o merit_n and_o by_o efficacy_n and_o power_n and_o so_o every_o way_n fit_v to_o do_v we_o good_a he_o do_v something_o for_o we_o and_o something_o in_o we_o look_v as_o in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v the_o history_n of_o salvation_n and_o there_o christ_n do_v all_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n by_o merit_n and_o there_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o salvation_n and_o there_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n by_o power_n he_o help_v we_o to_o do_v the_o duty_n on_o our_o part_n we_o have_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o exaltation_n for_o we_o he_o prevail_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o in_o we_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n when_o christ_n be_v to_o save_v we_o there_o be_v several_a hindrance_n one_o on_o god_n part_n and_o another_o on_o we_o there_o be_v hindrance_n put_v in_o by_o god_n justice_n and_o a_o hindrance_n by_o our_o unbelief_n justice_n require_v merit_n and_o unbelief_n power_n christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n both_o way_n again_o there_o be_v different_a enemy_n to_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v of_o several_a quality_n god_n and_o the_o law_n and_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n now_o god_n and_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o a_o distinct_a rank_n from_o sin_n and_o death_n from_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n god_n be_v a_o enemy_n that_o can_v not_o be_v overcome_v therefore_o must_v be_v reconcile_v the_o law_n be_v a_o enemy_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v disannul_v and_o destroy_v but_o to_o be_v satisfy_v the_o precept_n of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v relax_v or_o repeal_v but_o fulfil_v the_o curse_n of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n some_o must_v be_v make_v a_o curse_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o may_v be_v keep_v up_o now_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o and_o by_o his_o merit_n he_o satisfy_v the_o law_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n then_o among_o the_o other_o enemy_n look_v to_o satan_n he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o tempter_n but_o a_o accuser_n as_o he_o be_v a_o tempter_n so_o christ_n be_v to_o overcome_v he_o by_o his_o power_n as_o he_o be_v a_o accuser_n so_o christ_n be_v to_o overcome_v he_o by_o his_o merit_n certain_o so_o far_o as_o satan_n be_v a_o enemy_n so_o far_o must_v christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n that_o the_o plaster_n may_v be_v as_o broad_a as_o the_o sore_a and_o therefore_o against_o the_o accusation_n of_o satan_n he_o interpose_v as_o our_o advocate_n by_o represent_v his_o merit_n and_o by_o bring_v his_o blood_n unto_o the_o mercy-seat_n once_o again_o consider_v that_o our_o comfort_n may_v be_v full_a christ_n save_v we_o by_o merit_n and_o by_o power_n by_o his_o obedience_n and_o merit_n he_o give_v we_o jus_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la a_o right_a and_o title_n to_o salvation_n but_o by_o his_o efficacy_n and_o power_n he_o give_v we_o possession_n jus_o in_o re_fw-mi he_o be_v first_o to_o buy_v our_o peace_n our_o comfort_n our_o grace_n our_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o then_o to_o see_v that_o we_o be_v possess_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v reconcile_v by_o his_o death_n and_o save_v by_o his_o life_n he_o die_v that_o we_o may_v rely_v on_o his_o merit_n and_o ransom_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v a_o price_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n and_o he_o live_v that_o we_o may_v wait_v for_o his_o power_n and_o so_o be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n 3._o consider_v as_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o salvation_n and_o the_o compleatness_n of_o the_o saviour_n so_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o it_o manifest_v and_o set_v out_o this_o saviour_n not_o in_o shadow_n and_o type_n but_o with_o clear_a and_o express_a explication_n god_n bestow_v many_o benefit_n upon_o the_o old_a church_n which_o be_v great_a enforcement_n to_o godliness_n but_o not_o so_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a because_o they_o be_v but_o shadow_n of_o salvation_n thing_n that_o grow_v in_o the_o shade_n come_v not_o to_o such_o perfection_n as_o thing_n that_o grow_v in_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o have_v many_o blessing_n but_o they_o be_v typical_a one_o and_o last_v but_o for_o a_o while_n they_o have_v many_o saviour_n that_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n lead_v they_o through_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o through_o the_o desert_n into_o canaan_n deliver_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n destroy_v the_o nation_n round_o about_o they_o but_o now_o these_o be_v shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v the_o new_a testament_n show_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o all_o these_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o lead_v into_o heaven_n and_o bring_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o eternal_a life_n by_o jesus_n christ._n the_o old_a testament_n speak_v of_o calling_n abraham_n out_o of_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o caldee_n and_o separate_v his_o seed_n as_o a_o people_n to_o god_n we_o can_v speak_v of_o election_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n the_o old_a testament_n speak_v of_o multiply_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o new_a testament_n speak_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o convert_v a_o great_a number_n which_o none_o can_v number_v the_o old_a testament_n speak_v of_o the_o bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n the_o new_a of_o bring_v sinner_n out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n the_o old_a testament_n mention_n the_o red_a sea_n the_o new_a the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n or_o red_a sea_n of_o christ_n blood_n the_o old_a testament_n speak_v of_o god_n
providence_n in_o the_o wilderness_n how_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v lead_v up_o and_o down_o for_o forty_o year_n and_o feed_v and_o clothe_v and_o deliver_v the_o new_a testament_n speak_v of_o god_n providence_n over_o his_o church_n during_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o present_a world_n how_o he_o guide_v we_o by_o his_o counsel_n till_o he_o bring_v we_o to_o his_o glory_n psal._n 73.14_o thou_o shall_v guide_v i_o with_o thy_o counsel_n and_o afterward_o receive_v i_o to_o glory_n they_o be_v lead_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n by_o jordan_n and_o we_o have_v entrance_n into_o heaven_n by_o death_n they_o can_v speak_v of_o judge_n and_o king_n that_o be_v glorious_a and_o do_v worthy_o in_o their_o generation_n but_o the_o new_a testament_n show_v all_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n shall_v judge_n the_o world_n together_o with_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n 2_o cor._n 6.2_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o as_o king_n shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n for_o evermore_o and_o be_v far_o more_o glorious_a than_o solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n their_o piety_n be_v like_o a_o plant_n that_o grow_v in_o the_o shade_n now_o the_o sun_n be_v rise_v which_o scatter_v his_o light_n heatt_z and_o influence_n 4._o consider_v what_o shall_v be_v god_n aim_n in_o the_o designation_n of_o his_o providence_n that_o he_o have_v bring_v it_o and_o lay_v it_o before_o you_o act_v 13.26_o to_o you_o be_v the_o word_n of_o this_o salvation_n send_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v we_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o you_o but_o god_n send_v it_o god_n have_v a_o special_a hand_n in_o bring_v the_o gospel_n if_o you_o accept_v it_o it_o will_v be_v god_n token_n send_v to_o you_o in_o love_n for_o the_o present_a it_o be_v god_n message_n send_v for_o your_o trial_n there_o be_v a_o mighty_a providence_n that_o deny_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n you_o will_v find_v the_o journey_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v order_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o their_o doctrine_n as_o act_n 8.26_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o philip_n arise_v go_v towards_o the_o south_n unto_o the_o way_n that_o go_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n unto_o gaza_n which_o be_v desert_n if_o they_o go_v north_n or_o south_n it_o be_v not_o by_o their_o own_o good_a affection_n or_o by_o the_o inclination_n and_o judgement_n of_o their_o own_o reason_n but_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o act_v 16.7_o they_o assay_v to_o go_v into_o bythinia_n but_o the_o spirit_n suffer_v they_o not_o they_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o their_o own_o guidance_n and_o direction_n but_o still_o they_o be_v carry_v up_o and_o down_o by_o the_o spirit_n as_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o so_o also_o the_o delivery_n of_o it_o to_o what_o people_n it_o shall_v be_v disclose_v be_v not_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o apostle_n have_v not_o only_o their_o commission_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v but_o where_o they_o shall_v preach_v it_o if_o god_n send_v a_o minister_n to_o you_o to_o preach_v this_o grace_n that_o bring_v salvation_n do_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o chance_n the_o gospel_n do_v not_o run_v by_o chance_n and_o mere_o according_a to_o the_o intention_n and_o designment_n of_o man_n nor_o in_o a_o orderly_o state_v course_n as_o the_o sun_n but_o by_o the_o special_a direction_n of_o god_n you_o will_v stand_v admire_v and_o think_v it_o a_o special_a benefit_n in_o a_o time_n of_o drought_n if_o the_o rain_n shall_v fall_v on_o your_o garden_n and_o upon_o none_o else_o as_o it_o do_v upon_o gideon_n fleece_n or_o if_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v shut_v up_o to_o other_o and_o shine_v in_o your_o horizon_n as_o it_o do_v in_o goshen_n such_o a_o distinction_n have_v god_n make_v in_o send_v of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v darkness_n to_o other_o but_o a_o sun_n to_o you_o god_n have_v a_o special_a hand_n in_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n certain_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o in_o power_n there_o be_v much_o of_o god_n in_o it_o the_o word_n go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n if_o you_o accept_v it_o not_o god_n will_v go_v to_o another_o when_o the_o jew_n refuse_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n it_o be_v send_v to_o the_o gentile_n act_v 28.28_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o will_v hear_v it_o it_o be_v not_o tender_v unto_o you_o out_o of_o necessity_n but_o by_o way_n of_o trial_n out_o of_o god_n choice_n god_n can_v want_v client_n when_o you_o yourselves_o be_v thrust_v out_o other_o may_v get_v in_o you_o may_v want_v salvation_n but_o god_n can_v want_v guest_n at_o the_o feast_n he_o have_v prepare_v 5._o consider_v of_o the_o great_a judgement_n that_o will_v light_v upon_o they_o that_o despise_v a_o offer_n of_o salvation_n that_o which_o by_o its_o natural_a tendency_n be_v a_o grace_n bring_v salvation_n by_o your_o neglect_n may_v bring_v certain_a condemnation_n and_o ruin_n observe_v god_n do_v never_o utter_o cast_v off_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o contempt_n of_o the_o law_n but_o when_o once_o they_o come_v to_o despise_v the_o gospel_n god_n will_v have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o they_o indeed_o for_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o law_n the_o jew_n be_v punish_v they_o go_v into_o captivity_n but_o still_o a_o stock_n do_v remain_v and_o it_o bud_v again_o but_o when_o those_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o grace_n be_v discover_v to_o they_o and_o they_o despise_v they_o than_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v unto_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o uttermost_a 1_o thess._n 2.16_o when_o salvation_n itself_o can_v save_v they_o condemnation_n must_v needs_o take_v place_n and_o so_o person_n perish_v upon_o a_o double_a ground_n as_o guilty_a sinner_n and_o as_o despiser_n of_o the_o remedy_n as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v deadly_a sick_a and_o will_v not_o take_v physic_n perish_v both_o as_o he_o be_v sick_a and_o as_o he_o will_v not_o take_v physic_n or_o as_o a_o man_n condemn_v by_o the_o law_n and_o be_v reprieve_v for_o a_o short_a time_n yet_o neglect_v to_o sue_v out_o his_o pardon_n but_o you_o will_v say_v who_o be_v those_o contemner_n of_o this_o salvation_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o remedy_n and_o contemn_v the_o gospel_n may_v be_v explain_v by_o refuse_v the_o counsel_n of_o physician_n you_o know_v some_o be_v utter_a enemy_n to_o physic_n and_o can_v endure_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v bitter_a and_o tart_a and_o so_o carnal_a man_n give_v up_o to_o pleasure_n can_v endure_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v god_n counsel_n and_o receipt_n for_o sick_a soul_n if_o a_o few_o good_a hope_n and_o wish_n will_v carry_v they_o to_o heaven_n that_o be_v all_o they_o mind_n some_o see_v that_o the_o endeavour_n of_o physician_n do_v not_o always_o succeed_v and_o that_o there_o be_v great_a uncertainty_n in_o that_o art_n therefore_o slight_a all_o thus_o do_v man_n slight_v the_o gospel_n out_o of_o pure_a unbelief_n every_o one_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n be_v not_o save_v there_o be_v but_o few_o to_o who_o it_o be_v manifest_v in_o power_n and_o so_o they_o contemn_v it_o have_v no_o such_o high_a thought_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n some_o out_o of_o pride_n refuse_v physic_n they_o know_v as_o much_o as_o the_o physician_n and_o so_o they_o throw_v away_o themselves_o by_o depend_v upon_o their_o own_o counsel_n so_o some_o out_o of_o mere_a pride_n and_o conceit_n slight_a the_o gospel_n they_o know_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v teach_v they_o they_o think_v themselves_o alive_a and_o need_v nothing_o when_o they_o be_v stark_o dead_a other_o out_o of_o negligence_n they_o be_v sick_a but_o be_v not_o at_o leisure_n to_o take_v physic_n do_v not_o mind_v the_o condition_n of_o their_o body_n till_o it_o prove_v deadly_a thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sickness_n of_o the_o soul_n some_o be_v slighter_n matth._n 22.5_o they_o make_v light_a of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o distrust_v other_o can_v endure_v god_n term_n other_o be_v self-conceited_a but_o all_o neglect_n this_o great_a salvation_n and_o contemn_v the_o great_a gift_n god_n ever_o offer_v to_o man_n therefore_o they_o shall_v meet_v with_o the_o great_a judgement_n 6._o beside_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o god_n and_o yourselves_o consider_v the_o wrong_n you_o do_v to_o god_n messenger_n this_o be_v the_o spiritual_a honour_n god_n have_v put_v
likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n rom._n 6.5_o we_o shall_v be_v dead_a to_o sin_n and_o alive_a to_o god_n the_o same_o divine_a power_n that_o kill_v the_o old_a man_n quicken_v the_o new_a again_o i_o may_v argue_v from_o the_o word_n which_o be_v our_o rule_n for_o there_o we_o have_v not_o only_a restraint_n but_o precept_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o only_o escape_v from_o sin_n but_o delight_n in_o communion_n with_o god_n we_o must_v eschew_v what_o god_n forbid_v and_o practice_v what_o god_n command_v use_v let_v it_o press_v we_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o abstain_v from_o sin_n mere_o many_o be_v not_o vicious_a but_o they_o be_v not_o sanctify_v they_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o new_a life_n the_o pharisee_n religion_n run_v upon_o negative_n luke_o 18.11_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v extortioner_n unjust_a adulterer_n or_o even_o as_o this_o publican_n to_o enforce_v this_o consider_v both_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o new_a nature_n it_o hate_v evil_a and_o love_v good_n where_o there_o be_v regeneration_n there_o be_v a_o put_v on_o and_o a_o put_v off_o ephes._n 4.22_o 23_o 24._o that_o you_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lusts._n and_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n the_o new_a nature_n make_v conscience_n of_o abstain_v from_o sin_n and_o obey_v god_n precept_n and_o both_o be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n grace_n be_v obstruct_v by_o sin_n of_o omission_n and_o commission_n for_o sin_n increase_v as_o well_o as_o unfitness_n for_o duty_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v quench_v and_o lust_n grow_v prevalent_a in_o the_o soul_n and_o both_o be_v odious_a to_o god_n a_o barren_a tree_n cumber_v the_o ground_n and_o be_v root_v up_o as_o well_o as_o the_o poisonous_a herb._n obs._n 3_o we_o must_v first_o begin_v with_o renounce_v evil_n that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n grace_n teach_v since_o the_o fall_n the_o method_n be_v analytical_a to_o unravel_v and_o undo_v that_o which_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o soul_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n 1_o john_n 3.8_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n sin_n be_v the_o first_o occupant_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o claim_v possession_n six_o thousand_o year_n ago_o it_o thrust_v out_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o right_a owner_n therefore_o first_o there_o must_v be_v a_o writ_n of_o ejectment_n seal_v against_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v take_v the_o throne_n dagon_n must_v down_o ere_o the_o ark_n be_v set_v up_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o it_o must_v not_o be_v otherwise_o there_o must_v be_v mortify_v and_o subdue_a of_o sin_n by_o act_n of_o humiliation_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n before_o there_o will_v be_v experience_n of_o grace_n 1._o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o for_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o right_a in_o we_o as_o long_o as_o we_o remain_v in_o sin_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o rescue_n from_o his_o power_n col._n 1.13_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n christ_n and_o satan_n can_v reign_v in_o the_o same_o heart_n nor_o god_n and_o the_o hâ—â—_n world_n joseph_n be_v take_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o then_o prefer_v to_o pharaoh_n this_o be_v â—he_n method_n luke_n 1.73_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n deliverance_n have_v the_o precedence_n first_o the_o thorn_n must_v be_v root_v out_o and_o then_o the_o corn_n be_v sow_v 2._o it_o must_v not_o be_v otherwise_o god_n will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o we_o till_o we_o have_v renounce_v sin_n a_o plausible_a life_n be_v but_o a_o counterfeit_a varnish_n like_o gilding_n over_o a_o rot_a post_n or_o a_o moral_a integrity_n till_o sin_n be_v renounce_v the_o prodigal_n leave_v his_o husk_n and_o then_o return_v to_o his_o father_n this_o be_v the_o method_n at_o our_o first_o conversion_n indeed_o afterward_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n when_o once_o grace_n be_v once_o plant_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o corruption_n and_o work_v first_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o job_n chap._n 1.1_o that_o man_n be_v perfect_a and_o upright_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil._n first_o fear_v god_n then_o eschew_v evil._n grace_n have_v take_v possession_n and_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o work_v first_o like_o a_o man_n possess_v and_o seat_v in_o his_o house_n he_o seek_v to_o expel_v his_o enemy_n so_o at_o first_o way_n be_v make_v for_o the_o operation_n of_o grace_n and_o then_o all_o the_o work_n afterward_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n obs._n 4._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o renounce_v one_o sin_n but_o we_o must_v renounce_v all_o for_o when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o deny_v ungodliness_n he_o intend_v all_o ungodliness_n compare_v this_o with_o 1_o pet._n 2.1_o wherefore_o lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n and_o all_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o jam._n 1.21_o wherefore_o lie_v apart_o all_o filthiness_n and_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n all_o sin_n must_v be_v renounce_v little_a sin_n and_o great_a sin_n great_a sin_n as_o adultery_n drunkenness_n and_o the_o like_a be_v manifest_a gal._n 5.19_o that_o be_v nature_n do_v abhor_v they_o they_o stink_v and_o smell_v rank_a in_o nature_n nostril_n even_o to_o a_o natural_a conscience_n then_o for_o little_a sin_n matth._n 5.19_o whosoever_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o to_o do_v shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o minister_n principal_o whoever_o shall_v give_v licence_n by_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o least_o sin_n either_o break_v it_o himself_o or_o teach_v man_n so_o to_o do_v shall_v have_v no_o place_n no_o room_n among_o gospel-minister_n no_o sin_n can_v be_v little_a that_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o great_a god_n sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o occasion_n or_o by_o the_o suddenness_n of_o the_o act_n but_o by_o the_o offence_n do_v to_o god_n to_o a_o infinite_a majesty_n the_o less_o the_o sin_n the_o great_a many_o time_n it_o be_v it_o argue_v much_o malice_n to_o break_v with_o god_n upon_o every_o slight_a occasion_n there_o be_v more_o unkindness_n in_o it_o and_o the_o more_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o it_o argue_v the_o great_a depravation_n of_o nature_n as_o a_o little_a weight_n will_v make_v a_o stone_n move_v downward_o because_o of_o its_o natural_a inclination_n so_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o have_v a_o inclination_n that_o way_n when_o a_o small_a matter_n can_v draw_v we_o from_o god_n again_o secret_a sin_n must_v be_v eschew_v as_o well_o as_o public_a isa._n 55.7_o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n the_o thought_n as_o well_o as_o the_o way_n be_v to_o be_v forsake_v by_o way_n be_v mean_v his_o outward_a course_n of_o life_n by_o his_o thought_n be_v mean_v the_o hide_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n nothing_o more_o transient_a and_o sudden_a than_o the_o thought_n therefore_o as_o we_o must_v not_o do_v evil_a before_o man_n so_o we_o must_v not_o think_v evil_a before_o god_n god_n see_v the_o thought_n as_o well_o as_o man_n the_o action_n and_o infinite_o more_o the_o thought_n be_v visible_a to_o he_o and_o these_o fall_n under_o a_o law_n as_o well_o as_o our_o action_n again_o sin_n of_o temper_n to_o which_o we_o be_v more_o incident_a as_o well_o as_o other_o sin_n to_o which_o we_o have_v less_o inclination_n they_o must_v be_v mortify_v psal._n 18.23_o i_o be_v also_o upright_o before_o he_o and_o i_o keep_v myself_o from_o my_o iniquity_n that_o sin_n which_o we_o call_v we_o shall_v be_v most_o watch_v against_o and_o most_o hate_a above_o all_o other_o as_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o the_o meat_n of_o which_o he_o have_v once_o surfeit_v so_o the_o sin_n that_o have_v once_o prevail_v over_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o cautious_a against_o it_o be_v nothing_o for_o a_o sordid_a spirit_n to_o be_v less_o proud_a or_o a_o proud_a man_n to_o be_v less_o covetous_a or_o a_o covetous_a man_n to_o be_v less_o sensual_a or_o a_o sensual_a man_n to_o be_v less_o
be_v please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o order_n to_o practice_n and_o value_v our_o life_n for_o this_o end_n only_o that_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n grace_n be_v plant_v in_o the_o heart_n but_o now_o ungodly_a man_n neither_o care_n to_o know_v the_o way_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o walk_v in_o they_o they_o that_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a and_o do_v not_o search_v to_o know_v how_o god_n will_v be_v serve_v and_o please_v and_o make_v this_o their_o work_n they_o do_v not_o count_v god_n their_o chief_a good_a they_o search_v not_o that_o they_o may_v not_o practise_v they_o err_v not_o in_o their_o mind_n only_o but_o in_o their_o heart_n psal._n 95.10_o it_o be_v a_o people_n that_o do_v err_v in_o their_o heart_n they_o have_v not_o know_v my_o way_n to_o err_v in_o the_o mind_n may_v be_v through_o invincible_a ignorance_n but_o a_o man_n err_v in_o his_o heart_n when_o he_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o know_v god_n and_o to_o know_v his_o will_n and_o what_o he_o must_v do_v in_o worship_n and_o conversation_n but_o say_v i_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o know_v god_n job_n 21.14_o therefore_o they_o say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n therefore_o he_o that_o do_v not_o make_v it_o his_o great_a work_n and_o the_o business_n of_o his_o life_n to_o find_v out_o what_o god_n will_v have_v he_o do_v he_o be_v ungodly_a usual_o this_o be_v find_v in_o man_n half_o convince_v they_o have_v not_o a_o mind_n to_o know_v that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o a_o mind_n to_o do_v and_o so_o they_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a but_o now_o a_o godly_a man_n make_v it_o the_o business_n of_o his_o life_n still_o to_o follow_v god_n foot_n by_o foot_n to_o know_v more_o of_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n rom._n 12.2_o that_o you_o may_v prove_v what_o be_v that_o good_a and_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n ephes._n 5.12_o prove_v what_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o the_o lord_n a_o true_a christian_a always_o practise_v what_o he_o know_v and_o still_o search_v that_o he_o may_v know_v more_o he_o will_v be_v always_o more_o useful_a for_o god_n and_o more_o according_a to_o his_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o study_n the_o great_a business_n and_o project_n of_o his_o life_n to_o find_v out_o god_n will_n and_o then_o practise_v it_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v more_o for_o god_n three_o god_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v as_o the_o supreme_a truth_n and_o authority_n and_o there_o if_o we_o be_v not_o move_v with_o his_o promise_n with_o his_o threaten_n and_o counsel_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o great_a god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v from_o heaven_n by_o a_o audible_a voice_n if_o we_o do_v not_o yield_v he_o reverence_n in_o his_o worship_n and_o subject_a our_o heart_n and_o life_n unto_o his_o law_n it_o be_v ungodliness_n 1_o sy_n we_o must_v receive_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o word_n with_o all_o reverence_n and_o veneration_n as_o if_o god_n have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n this_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o word_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2_o thess._n 2.10_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v the_o heathen_n receive_v the_o oracle_n of_o their_o god_n with_o great_a reverence_n and_o be_v much_o move_v when_o they_o have_v a_o oracle_n but_o when_o the_o word_n come_v with_o a_o mighty_a convince_a power_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o you_o be_v not_o move_v and_o affect_v this_o argue_v your_o ungodliness_n so_o when_o we_o can_v drousy_o hear_v of_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o glorious_a salvation_n offer_v and_o be_v no_o more_o move_v than_o with_o a_o fable_n or_o with_o a_o dream_n of_o ruby_n drop_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o the_o night_n this_o be_v ungodliness_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o ungodliness_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v clear_a by_o our_o neglect_n of_o these_o precious_a thing_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v proffer_v another_o a_o thousand_o pound_n for_o a_o trifle_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o accept_v it_o you_o will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v because_o he_o prize_v that_o trifle_n that_o be_v not_o profitable_a but_o because_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o offer_n so_o when_o god_n offer_v heaven_n and_o christ_n to_o we_o upon_o such_o easy_a term_n as_o to_o part_v with_o nothing_o but_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v better_o part_v with_o than_o keep_v we_o do_v not_o honour_v he_o as_o the_o eternal_a truth_n if_o we_o do_v not_o accept_v it_o but_o count_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a affront_n you_o can_v put_v upon_o god_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o record_n that_o god_n give_v of_o his_o son_n 1_o john_n 5.10_o he_o that_o do_v not_o regard_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o gospel_n certain_o he_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o true_a and_o so_o he_o dishonour_v god_n as_o the_o supreme_a truth_n 2_o dly_z if_o we_o will_v honour_v god_n as_o the_o supreme_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n we_o must_v reverence_v he_o in_o his_o worship_n god_n be_v not_o only_o terrible_a in_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o field_n and_o there_o where_o he_o execute_v his_o dreadful_a judgement_n and_o not_o only_o so_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n where_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v see_v but_o he_o be_v also_o terrible_a in_o his_o holy_a place_n psal._n 68.35_o o_o god_n thou_o be_v terrible_a out_o of_o thy_o holy_a place_n then_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n fill_v with_o most_o awful_a apprehension_n of_o his_o glorious_a majesty_n and_o of_o his_o excellent_a holiness_n and_o this_o make_v they_o tremble_v but_o now_o when_o we_o do_v not_o come_v with_o these_o awful_a apprehension_n we_o do_v not_o own_o god_n as_o the_o supreme_a majesty_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o bring_v he_o a_o unbeseeming_a sacrifice_n say_v the_o lord_n mal._n 1.14_o curse_a be_v the_o deceiver_n which_o have_v in_o his_o flock_n a_o male_a and_o vow_v and_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o lord_n a_o corrupt_a thing_n for_o i_o be_o a_o great_a king_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o my_o name_n be_v dreadful_a among_o the_o heathen_n this_o be_v not_o become_v my_o majesty_n and_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n never_o feel_v such_o self-abhorrency_a and_o loathe_v of_o themselves_o as_o when_o they_o be_v worship_v god_n god_n be_v even_o dreadful_a then_o when_o he_o be_v most_o comfortable_a to_o his_o people_n deut._n 28.58_o that_o thou_o may_v fear_v this_o glorious_a and_o fearful_a name_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n thy_o god_n this_o be_v the_o comfortable_a name_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o this_o put_v the_o saint_n upon_o a_o holy_a reverence_n but_o now_o ungodly_a man_n come_v with_o slight_a cold_a and_o careless_a heart_n their_o thought_n be_v upon_o the_o shop_n and_o the_o cart_n and_o the_o plough_n and_o any_o where_o else_o than_o upon_o god_n they_o dream_v nigh_o to_o he_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v remove_v far_o from_o he_o they_o do_v not_o come_v to_o he_o as_o a_o great_a king_n and_o supreme_a majesty_n and_o authority_n of_o all_o and_o so_o they_o dishonour_v god_n exceed_o our_o thought_n in_o worship_n shall_v be_v more_o take_v up_o with_o his_o glory_n 3_o dly_z if_o we_o will_v honour_v god_n as_o supreme_a there_o must_v be_v a_o willing_a subjection_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o his_o law_n usual_o here_o we_o stick_v in_o a_o want_n of_o conformity_n thereto_o man_n that_o love_v god_n as_o a_o creator_n natural_o hate_v he_o as_o a_o lawgiver_n man_n love_v he_o as_o a_o giver_n of_o blessing_n but_o they_o will_v fain_o live_v at_o large_a thought_n that_o strike_v at_o the_o be_v of_o god_n and_o doctrine_n of_o liberty_n be_v welcome_a to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n therefore_o it_o be_v tedious_a to_o they_o to_o hear_v of_o one_o to_o call_v they_o to_o account_v and_o it_o be_v please_v to_o they_o to_o think_v which_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o high_a hatred_n that_o can_v be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n to_o call_v they_o to_o a_o reckon_n that_o they_o may_v let_v loose_a the_o reins_o to_o vile_a affection_n we_o will_v be_v absolute_a and_o lord_n of_o our_o own_o action_n and_o this_o subjection_n must_v be_v in_o heart_n and_o life_n there_o must_v be_v a_o subjection_n of_o the_o heart_n god_n authority_n be_v never_o more_o undermine_v than_o by_o a_o mere_a form_n of_o
diis_fw-la nec_fw-la hominibus_fw-la pepercit_fw-la ad_fw-la impietatem_fw-la in_o deos_fw-la in_o homines_fw-la adjunxit_fw-la injuriam_fw-la he_o spare_v neither_o the_o god_n nor_o man_n to_o his_o impiety_n against_o the_o god_n he_o add_v injury_n to_o man_n he_o be_v both_o ungodly_a and_o unrighteous_a use_v will_v we_o not_o then_o be_v count_v ungodly_a let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o these_o sin_n deny_v they_o all_o 1._o how_o else_o will_v you_o look_v god_n in_o the_o face_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n psal._n 1.5_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n nor_o sinner_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o righteous_a he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o lift_v up_o his_o head_n 2_o pet._n 3.11_o see_v then_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o ungodliness_n jude_n 15._o to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o all_o and_o to_o convince_v all_o that_o be_v ungodly_a among_o they_o of_o all_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n which_o they_o have_v ungodly_a commit_v and_o of_o all_o their_o hard_a speech_n which_o ungodly_a sinner_n have_v speak_v against_o he_o it_o be_v the_o day_n wherein_o god_n that_o be_v now_o hide_a behind_o the_o curtain_n of_o the_o heaven_n come_v forth_o to_o vindicate_v his_o honour_n 2._o great_a judgement_n shall_v befall_v they_o in_o this_o world_n 2_o pet._n 2.6_o and_o turn_v the_o city_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n into_o asbes_n condemn_v they_o with_o a_o overthrow_n make_v they_o example_n unto_o those_o that_o shall_v live_v ungodly_a and_o 1_o pet._n 4.18_o and_o if_o the_o righteous_a scarce_o be_v save_v where_o shall_v the_o ungodly_a and_o the_o sinner_n appear_v god_n jealousy_n be_v great_a isa._n 59.17_o for_o he_o put_v on_o righteousness_n as_o a_o breastplate_n and_o a_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o he_o put_v on_o the_o garment_n of_o vengeance_n for_o a_o clothing_n and_o be_v clad_v with_o zeal_n as_o a_o cloak_n god_n be_v not_o only_o jealous_a of_o his_o honour_n but_o he_o will_v be_v know_v and_o plain_o profess_v himself_o so_o to_o be_v the_o cloak_n of_o a_o man_n be_v his_o outward_a garment_n no_o such_o visible_a providence_n as_o against_o ungodliness_n so_o exod._n 34.13_o the_o lord_n who_o name_n be_v jealous_a be_v a_o jealous_a god_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o make_v the_o name_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o distinguish_v it_o from_o all_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n this_o distinguish_v the_o true_a god_n from_o all_o god_n whatsoever_o other_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v jealous_a god_n that_o though_o their_o worshipper_n go_v to_o never_o so_o many_o god_n yet_o to_o they_o it_o be_v all_o one_o they_o be_v good_a fellow-god_n and_o will_v admit_v of_o partner_n when_o they_o bring_v their_o gift_n like_o common_a whore_n they_o receive_v they_o without_o more_o ado_n the_o true_a god_n will_v admit_v of_o no_o partner_n this_o he_o will_v severe_o punish_v and_o do_v they_o as_o much_o harm_n as_o ever_o he_o do_v do_v they_o good_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o great_a aim_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o promote_v godliness_n 1_o tim._n 3.6_o and_o without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 6.3_o if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o and_o consent_v not_o to_o wholesome_a word_n even_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n so_o far_o man_n be_v christian_n as_o they_o be_v godly_a man_n may_v be_v ungodly_a at_o a_o cheap_a rate_n when_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o mean_v as_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o jacob_n gen._n 32.26_o let_v i_o go_v for_o the_o day_n break_v now_o grace_n appear_v we_o shall_v deny_v ungodliness_n 4._o ungodliness_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o irregular_a course_n gen._n 20.11_o i_o think_v sure_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o this_o place_n and_o they_o will_v slay_v i_o for_o my_o wife_n sake_n godliness_n be_v the_o bulwark_n of_o law_n and_o of_o all_o honest_a discipline_n there_o can_v be_v no_o honesty_n without_o piety_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o law_n provide_v for_o respect_n to_o god_n as_o be_v the_o proper_a foundation_n for_o respect_n to_o our_o neighbour_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o heart_n can_v be_v clean_o prov._n 19.2_o also_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v without_o knowledge_n be_v not_o good_a the_o mean_n be_v these_o 1._o purge_v the_o heart_n from_o all_o principle_n of_o ungodliness_n there_o be_v many_o gross_a maxim_n as_o that_o it_o be_v folly_n to_o be_v precise_a that_o they_o have_v a_o good_a heart_n towards_o god_n that_o it_o be_v better_o when_o there_o be_v less_o knowledge_n that_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o repent_v and_o have_v a_o good_a heart_n towards_o god_n that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v god_n that_o thought_n be_v free_a let_v we_o carry_v it_o fair_a before_o man_n and_o all_o will_v be_v well_o when_o man_n have_v do_v their_o best_a petty_a sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o these_o be_v the_o implicit_a thought_n and_o maxim_n of_o ungodly_a man_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o sottish_a practice_n purge_v your_o heart_n from_o they_o 2._o suppress_v all_o ungodly_a thought_n and_o motion_n all_o gross_a thought_n of_o god_n psal._n 14.1_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n shame_n may_v lay_v a_o restraint_n upon_o the_o tongue_n but_o such_o thought_n and_o whisper_v do_v arise_v in_o the_o heart_n again_o that_o god_n be_v not_o so_o harsh_a as_o he_o be_v represent_v psal._n 50.21_o these_o thing_n have_v thou_o do_v and_o i_o keep_v silence_n thou_o think_v that_o i_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o that_o god_n can_v see_v through_o the_o dark_a cloud_n job_n 22.12_o 13._o be_v not_o god_n in_o the_o height_n of_o heaven_n and_o behold_v the_o height_n of_o the_o star_n how_o high_a they_o be_v and_o thou_o say_v how_o do_v god_n know_v can_v he_o judge_v through_o the_o dark_a cloud_n these_o be_v the_o thought_n of_o carnal_a ungodly_a man_n have_v a_o care_n of_o give_v they_o the_o least_o entertainment_n suppress_v they_o when_o they_o first_o rise_v in_o the_o heart_n 3._o mortify_v vile_a affection_n as_o the_o air_n in_o some_o country_n be_v seldom_o clear_a but_o dark_a and_o foggy_a so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o mind_n of_o carnal_a man_n vile_a affection_n steam_v in_o the_o heart_n cloud_n the_o understanding_n and_o judgement_n and_o beget_v ungodly_a thought_n as_o a_o filthy_a stomach_n send_v up_o fume_n to_o the_o head_n 4._o keep_v close_o to_o god_n institution_n these_o keep_v up_o his_o honour_n and_o preserve_v his_o memorial_n divine_a truth_n breed_v godliness_n false_a worship_n and_o multitude_n of_o ceremony_n darken_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n image_n beget_v a_o gross_a opinion_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o poor_a senseless_a thing_n that_o can_v do_v little_a good_a or_o harm_n god_n know_v what_o be_v best_a and_o how_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v do_v not_o presume_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o god_n his_o own_o institution_n keep_v up_o the_o repute_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o essence_n 5._o let_v we_o exercise_v ourselves_o unto_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 4.7_o but_o refuse_v profane_a and_o old_a wife_n fable_n and_o exercise_v thyself_o rather_o unto_o godliness_n give_v god_n the_o honour_n due_a to_o he_o let_v he_o have_v your_o love_n delight_n trust_v and_o fear_n do_v all_o thing_n with_o a_o aim_n at_o his_o glory_n and_o worship_v he_o not_o out_o of_o custom_n but_o out_o of_o conscience_n so_o shall_v we_o exercise_v ourselves_o unto_o godliness_n sermon_n v._n titus_n ii_o 12_o and_o worldly_a lust_n etc._n etc._n grace_n that_o teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n do_v also_o teach_v we_o to_o deny_v worldly_a lusts._n these_o be_v fit_o couple_v ungodliness_n feed_v worldly_a lust_n and_o worldly_a lust_n increase_n ungodliness_n 1._o ungodliness_n feed_v worldly_a lust_n because_o when_o we_o leave_v god_n the_o chief_a good_a than_o our_o heart_n go_v a_o whore_v after_o every_o base_a comfort_n jer._n 2.13_o my_o people_n have_v commit_v two_o evil_n they_o have_v forsake_v i_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o have_v hew_v they_o out_o cistern_n break_a cistern_n that_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n if_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n or_o do_v not_o seek_v after_o god_n the_o heart_n lie_v open_a to_o every_o object_n as_o when_o a_o worthy_a match_n be_v refuse_v upon_o some_o groundless_a dislike_n in_o a_o fond_a humour_n the_o next_o
and_o grace_n they_o will_v lose_v their_o savour_n and_o relish_v of_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o ill_a sign_n when_o we_o have_v not_o lose_v our_o savour_n and_o taste_n of_o carnal_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o be_v not_o much_o acquaint_v with_o christ._n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n for_o a_o man_n that_o know_v no_o better_a fare_n to_o love_v coarse_a diet_n and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o one_o that_o never_o taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o hide_a manna_n shall_v long_o for_o the_o garlic_n and_o fleshpot_n of_o egypt_n 2._o grace_n go_v to_o work_v by_o way_n of_o opposition_n it_o plant_v opposite_a principle_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o make_v use_v of_o a_o opposite_a power_n it_o plant_v opposite_a principle_n we_o have_v a_o new_a divine_a nature_n and_o so_o escape_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o whereby_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust._n lust_n follow_v the_o nature_n as_o the_o nature_n be_v so_o be_v the_o desire_n the_o old_a man_n be_v full_a of_o deceitful_a and_o carnal_a lust_n and_o the_o new_a man_n be_v full_a of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a desire_n than_o it_o make_v use_v of_o a_o opposite_a power_n of_o the_o help_n and_o supply_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n gal._n 5.16_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh._n there_o be_v two_o principle_n flesh_n and_o spirit_n that_o be_v always_o war_a one_o upon_o another_o and_o that_o weaken_v one_o another_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o never-failing_a spring_n of_o holy_a thought_n desire_n and_o endeavour_n do_v dry_a up_o the_o contrary_a issue_n and_o spring_n of_o corruption_n so_o rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v the_o mortify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v do_v through_o the_o spirit_n a_o natural_a man_n may_v see_v better_o but_o without_o the_o spirit_n be_v help_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o tame_a lust_n we_o may_v declaim_v against_o it_o but_o nothing_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n will_v change_v our_o disposition_n or_o work_v out_o our_o corruption_n but_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o have_v by_o the_o spirit_n not_o only_a direction_n but_o a_o continue_a influence_n and_o supply_n of_o power_n 3._o grace_n go_v to_o work_v by_o way_n of_o argument_n and_o persuasion_n grace_n out-reason_n and_o out-pleads_a lust_n and_o so_o it_o can_v obtain_v a_o grant_n from_o the_o soul_n but_o be_v deny_v the_o chief_a argument_n which_o grace_n urge_v be_v the_o unsuitableness_n of_o lust_n to_o our_o condition_n that_o so_o it_o may_v shame_v the_o soul_n those_o thing_n that_o become_v we_o while_o we_o be_v child_n as_o toy_n and_o rattle_n will_v not_o become_v we_o when_o we_o be_v man_n so_o certain_o those_o thing_n that_o suit_v well_o enough_o with_o we_o while_o we_o be_v mere_a man_n become_v we_o not_o when_o we_o be_v christian_n 1_o pet._n 4.1_o 2_o 3._o he_o that_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v cease_v from_o sin_n that_o he_o no_o long_o shall_v live_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o time_n pass_v of_o our_o life_n may_v suffice_v we_o to_o have_v wrought_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n when_o we_o walk_v in_o lasciviousness_n lust_n excess_n of_o wine_n revel_v banquet_n and_o abominable_a idolatry_n rom._n 13.11_o and_o that_o know_v the_o time_n that_o now_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o leave_v worldly_a lusts._n for_o a_o man_n after_o grace_n to_o be_v addict_v to_o lust_n it_o be_v a_o relapse_n into_o a_o spiritual_a disease_n and_o in_o all_o disease_n relapse_n you_o know_v be_v dangerous_a as_o a_o man_n that_o fall_v into_o a_o distemper_a heat_n be_v recover_v out_o of_o a_o fever_n 1_o pet._n 1.14_o as_o obedient_a child_n not_o fashion_v yourselves_o according_a to_o the_o former_a lust_n in_o your_o ignorance_n these_o be_v your_o former_a lust_n when_o you_o be_v under_o spiritual_a distemper_n and_o be_v only_o fit_a for_o you_o then_o but_o how_o be_v they_o unseemly_a and_o unsuitable_a to_o our_o condition_n 1._o they_o be_v unsuitable_a to_o our_o privilege_n and_o to_o our_o interest_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n rom._n 6.2_o how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n live_v any_o long_a therein_o he_o argue_v not_o ab_fw-la impossibili_fw-la but_o ab_fw-la incongruo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o unfit_a thing_n for_o such_o to_o live_v in_o sin_n we_o disparage_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o be_v not_o the_o better_a but_o the_o worse_a for_o it_o have_v he_o redeem_v we_o from_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v yet_o serve_v it_o do_v he_o humble_v himself_o for_o our_o sake_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v proud_a do_v he_o put_v such_o contempt_n on_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v loosen_v the_o reins_o to_o worldly_a lust_n be_v he_o at_o all_o this_o pain_n to_o make_v we_o worse_o you_o hereby_o put_v a_o contumely_n and_o reproach_n upon_o christ_n death_n and_o disparage_v his_o purchase_n 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o example_n of_o his_o life_n we_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n nor_o mammon_n but_o christ_n christ_n by_o his_o own_o choice_n have_v put_v a_o disgrace_n on_o the_o world_n he_o choose_v a_o mean_a estate_n not_o out_o of_o necessity_n but_o design_n he_o come_v not_o in_o worldly_a pomp_n matth._n 8.20_o the_o fox_n have_v holes_n and_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n have_v nest_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n john_n 18.36_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n who_o be_v more_o able_a to_o judge_n what_o be_v best_a we_o or_o christ_n john_n 17.14_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n even_o as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v fit_a to_o choose_v or_o wise_a to_o choose_v christ_n or_o we_o who_o be_v in_o a_o error_n christ_n or_o we_o if_o there_o be_v so_o much_o in_o the_o world_n as_o we_o fancy_n christ_n be_v in_o a_o error_n to_o despise_v it_o 3._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o hope_n we_o look_v for_o better_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o most_o lamentable_a thing_n to_o see_v a_o christian_n that_o profess_v the_o assurance_n of_o a_o better_a life_n to_o lie_v dig_v like_o a_o mole_n in_o the_o earth_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o dear_o belove_v i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n that_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n worldly_a man_n be_v fasten_v to_o thing_n present_a but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v bend_v and_o tend_v to_o thing_n to_o come_v worldly_n man_n do_v not_o look_v for_o better_a thing_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v more_o to_o be_v excuse_v we_o have_v cause_n to_o blush_v every_o time_n we_o think_v of_o our_o condition_n what_o be_v you_o whence_o come_v you_o whither_o be_v you_o go_v you_o be_v passenger_n to_o heaven_n why_o do_v you_o stick_v and_o linger_v by_o the_o way_n something_o we_o may_v take_v for_o our_o refreshment_n as_o man_n that_o pass_v through_o a_o field_n of_o corn_n rub_v the_o ear_n as_o they_o go_v as_o the_o angel_n rouse_v elijah_n 2_o king_n 19.7_o arise_v and_o eat_v for_o the_o journey_n be_v too_o great_a for_o thou_o you_o that_o affect_v to_o tarry_v in_o a_o foreign_a country_n have_v you_o a_o father_n in_o heaven_n will_v a_o traveller_n hang_v his_o room_n in_o a_o inn_n will_v he_o buy_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o can_v carry_v with_o he_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o can_v carry_v with_o we_o to_o heaven_n shall_v take_v up_o our_o time_n and_o thought_n piety_n outlive_v the_o grave_a but_o honour_n and_o wealth_n must_v be_v leave_v behind_o we_o 4._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o vow_n we_o renounce_v they_o in_o baptism_n in_o baptism_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o answer_n to_o god_n question_n believe_v thou_o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n renounce_v thou_o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n 1_o pet._n 3.20_o baptism_n save_v not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n you_o break_v your_o baptismal_a vow_n if_o you_o do_v not_o deny_v worldly_a lusts._n christ_n do_v not_o only_o call_v we_o off_o from_o sin_n but_o from_o the_o
when_o it_o move_v itself_o aright_o the_o sense_n must_v be_v bridle_v job_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o his_o eye_n chap_n 31.1_o i_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o my_o eye_n why_o then_o shall_v i_o think_v upon_o a_o maid_n no_o man_n be_v above_o these_o rule_n the_o eye_n transmit_v the_o object_n to_o the_o fancy_n the_o fancy_n to_o the_o mind_n the_o mind_n to_o the_o heart_n sermon_n vi._n titus_n ii_o 12_o and_o worldly_a lust_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o exhortation_n let_v we_o deny_v these_o worldly_a lusts._n i_o shall_v urge_v argument_n both_o on_o grace_n part_n and_o then_o on_o the_o part_n of_o worldly_a lusts._n 1._o on_o grace_n part_n grace_n have_v deny_v we_o nothing_o it_o have_v give_v we_o christ_n and_o all_o thing_n with_o he_o and_o shall_v we_o stick_v at_o our_o lust_n that_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o keep_n certain_o god_n love_v christ_n with_o a_o inexpressible_a affection_n it_o be_v infinite_o more_o than_o we_o can_v love_v the_o world_n though_o nature_n be_v much_o addict_v to_o these_o lust_n and_o though_o we_o be_v carry_v out_o with_o great_a strength_n of_o affection_n to_o the_o world_n yet_o we_o can_v love_v the_o world_n as_o much_o as_o god_n love_v christ_n for_o his_o love_n to_o christ_n be_v infinite_a and_o unlimited_a like_o his_o essence_n and_o god_n find_v a_o full_a complacency_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o christ_n yet_o god_n give_v up_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n grace_n count_v nothing_o too_o dear_a for_o we_o not_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o shall_v we_o count_v any_o thing_n too_o dear_a for_o grace_n a_o right_a eye_n or_o a_o right_a hand_n can_v be_v so_o dear_a to_o we_o as_o christ_n be_v dear_a to_o god_n at_o what_o cost_n be_v grace_n to_o redeem_v and_o save_v we_o and_o shall_v grace_n be_v at_o all_o this_o cost_n for_o nothing_o if_o god_n have_v command_v we_o a_o great_a thing_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o have_v do_v it_o if_o god_n have_v command_v thou_o to_o give_v thy_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v or_o to_o offer_v thy_o first-born_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o thy_o soul_n consider_v his_o absolute_a right_n over_o the_o creature_n he_o may_v have_v require_v thy_o life_n and_o thy_o child_n life_n but_o he_o only_o require_v thy_o lust_n thing_n not_o worth_a the_o keep_n thing_n that_o will_v prove_v the_o bane_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o part_n with_o to_o preserve_v the_o integrity_n and_o perfection_n of_o our_o nature_n if_o god_n have_v never_o deal_v with_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n we_o shall_v have_v part_v with_o our_o lust_n and_o shall_v grace_n plead_v in_o vain_a when_o it_o press_v to_o deny_v lust_n it_o will_v be_v the_o shame_n and_o horror_n of_o the_o damn_a to_o all_o eternity_n that_o they_o have_v stand_v with_o god_n for_o a_o trifle_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o part_v with_o dung_n for_o gold_n with_o a_o stable_a for_o a_o palace_n especial_o be_v so_o deep_o preingaged_n by_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ._n 2._o on_o the_o part_n of_o worldly_a lusts._n there_o let_v i_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o general_a then_o in_o particular_a i._o in_o general_n they_o be_v lust_n and_o they_o be_v worldly_a lust_n both_o will_v yield_v we_o argument_n why_o we_o shall_v deny_v they_o 1_o sy_n they_o be_v lust_n and_o therefore_o lust_n shall_v be_v check_v because_o it_o be_v lust._n that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o victory_n we_o have_v over_o ourselves_o it_o be_v a_o fit_a occasion_n to_o express_v our_o self-denial_n and_o to_o show_v what_o we_o can_v do_v for_o god_n there_o can_v be_v no_o considerable_a self-denial_n there_o but_o where_o the_o lust_n be_v great_a and_o there_o we_o show_v how_o we_o can_v renounce_v our_o bosom-desire_n for_o god_n sake_n mat._n 7.13_o it_o be_v say_v straight_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o narrow_a the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n we_o must_v look_v to_o cross_v ourselves_o in_o those_o thing_n we_o most_o affect_v and_o desire_n and_o pass_v through_o a_o strait_a gate_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o let_v lust_n have_v its_o scope_n you_o mistake_v the_o way_n without_o self-denial_n there_o can_v be_v no_o good_a do_v in_o religion_n again_o lust_n be_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n natural_a desire_n be_v like_o the_o calor_fw-la vitalis_fw-la the_o vital_a heat_n which_o preserve_v nature_n but_o lust_n be_v like_o the_o feverish_a heat_n that_o oppress_v nature_n we_o shall_v get_v rid_v of_o our_o immoderate_a desire_n as_o we_o will_v of_o a_o disease_n nature_n desire_n be_v temperate_a and_o soon_o satisfy_v but_o lust_n be_v immoderate_a and_o ravenous_a contentation_n be_v the_o soul_n health_n as_o lust_n be_v her_o sickness_n if_o after_o much_o eat_n and_o drink_v a_o man_n be_v unsatisfied_a it_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o be_v sick_a and_o have_v more_o need_n of_o physic_n than_o of_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o to_o be_v purge_v rather_o than_o fill_v so_o when_o we_o be_v not_o content_v with_o god_n allowance_n in_o a_o moderate_a supply_n of_o nature_n we_o need_v to_o be_v cure_v rather_o than_o satisfy_v drink_n be_v sweet_a to_o a_o man_n in_o a_o feverish_a distemper_n but_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v without_o the_o appetite_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o satisfaction_n who_o will_v desire_v a_o burn_a fever_n to_o relish_v his_o drink_n better_o mortify_v the_o lust_n than_o satisfy_v it_o in_o the_o issue_n it_o will_v be_v sweet_a for_o it_o be_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n though_o it_o seem_v sweet_a i_o be_o sure_a the_o pain_n of_o mortification_n will_v not_o be_v half_a so_o bitter_a as_o the_o horror_n of_o everlasting_a darkness_n and_o lust_n let_v alone_o begin_v our_o hell_n it_o be_v the_o burn_a heat_n that_o at_o length_n break_v out_o into_o a_o everlasting_a flame_n again_o lust_n be_v the_o disorder_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n that_o shall_v be_v monarch_n and_o king_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v enslave_v and_o under_o a_o base_a bondage_n by_o strength_n of_o desire_n and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a slavery_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o his_o own_o desire_n and_o the_o true_a freedom_n to_o command_v they_o consider_v what_o a_o odd_a sight_n it_o be_v if_o the_o foot_n shall_v be_v there_o where_o the_o head_n be_v and_o earth_n there_o where_o heaven_n shall_v be_v there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o monstruousness_n and_o disorder_n within_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o a_o roll_a lust._n all_o shall_v be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n god_n make_v reason_n to_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n and_o we_o give_v it_o to_o appetite_n and_o lust._n a_o man_n be_v draw_v away_o by_o his_o lust_n jame_v 1.14_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v the_o affection_n be_v like_o wild_a horse_n in_o a_o coach_n that_o have_v cast_v their_o driver_n they_o draw_v away_o the_o soul_n by_o violence_n and_o reason_n have_v no_o command_n again_o lust_v make_v we_o not_o only_o brutish_a like_o beast_n for_o beast_n be_v lead_v by_o appetite_n and_o man_n by_o reason_n but_o worse_a than_o beast_n for_o beast_n can_v do_v no_o more_o and_o aught_o to_o do_v no_o more_o they_o have_v not_o a_o high_a rule_n appetite_n be_v make_v judg._n yea_o and_o which_o be_v more_o we_o exceed_v they_o in_o lust_n beast_n which_o be_v whole_o lead_v by_o appetite_n desire_v thing_n only_o nigh_o at_o hand_n and_o which_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v get_v but_o man_n lust_n rummage_v throughout_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n sometime_o they_o desire_v thing_n impossible_a the_o lust_n of_o beast_n be_v less_o inordinate_a than_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n for_o the_o beast_n only_o desire_v to_o satisfy_v nature_n which_o be_v content_v with_o a_o little_a you_o can_v force_v a_o beast_n to_o take_v more_o when_o nature_n have_v its_o fill_n but_o our_o desire_n know_v no_o bound_n and_o we_o desire_v not_o only_o necessary_a thing_n but_o superfluous_a such_o as_o be_v burdensome_a and_o cumbersome_a to_o the_o soul_n lust_n only_o make_v they_o necessary_a a_o horse_n when_o he_o have_v take_v his_o measure_n will_v take_v no_o more_o every_o other_o creature_n natural_o be_v carry_v only_o to_o that_o which_o be_v helpful_a to_o its_o nature_n and_o shun_v that_o which_o be_v hurtful_a and_o offensive_a only_a man_n be_v in_o love_n with_o his_o own_o bane_n and_o fight_v for_o those_o lust_n that_o fight_v against_o the_o soul_n again_o it_o be_v lust_n that_o make_v our_o abode_n in_o the_o world_n
other_o sin_n or_o to_o feed_v a_o lust_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o deny_v it_o as_o it_o be_v lust._n 2_o dly_z you_o shall_v deny_v they_o as_o worldly_a lust_n so_o you_o must_v abstain_v from_o they_o not_o serve_v they_o as_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o worldly_a object_n they_o keep_v we_o from_o better_a employment_n and_o therefore_o grace_n teach_v we_o to_o deny_v they_o as_o they_o tend_v only_o to_o such_o a_o vile_a purpose_n many_o argument_n there_o be_v 1._o whatever_o be_v for_o this_o world_n must_v be_v leave_v on_o this_o side_n the_o grave_a pomp_n pleasure_n and_o estate_n must_v be_v leave_v behind_o we_o job_n 1.21_o naked_a come_v i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o naked_a must_v i_o return_v thither_o there_o be_v no_o carnal_a pomp_n and_o pleasure_n in_o the_o next_o world_n here_o we_o bustle_v for_o greatness_n but_o death_n end_v the_o quarrel_n like_o foolish_a bird_n we_o seek_v to_o build_v strong_a nest_n when_o to_o morrow_n we_o must_v be_v go_v open_v the_o grave_a and_o look_v upon_o the_o relic_n of_o man_n mortality_n thou_o can_v not_o discern_v between_o the_o rich_a and_o the_o poor_a the_o king_n and_o the_o peasant_n all_o be_v alike_o obnoxious_a to_o stench_n and_o rottenness_n those_o desire_n that_o carry_v you_o out_o to_o the_o world_n must_v be_v mortify_v a_o mill-wheel_n run_v round_o all_o the_o day_n and_o at_o night_n it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n so_o whatever_o we_o gain_v and_o purchase_v in_o the_o world_n it_o must_v be_v leave_v at_o night_n when_o we_o go_v to_o bed_n when_o death_n find_v we_o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n at_o death_n we_o be_v as_o naked_a as_o we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 1_o tim._n 6.7_o for_o we_o bring_v nothing_o into_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o can_v carry_v nothing_o out_o a_o man_n wealth_n do_v not_o follow_v he_o but_o his_o sin_n do_v his_o iniquity_n will_v find_v he_o out_o consider_v at_o birth_n a_o man_n be_v content_v with_o a_o cradle_n and_o at_o death_n with_o a_o grave_a yet_o here_o we_o join_v house_n to_o house_n and_o field_n to_o field_n isa._n 5.8_o as_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v not_o contain_v we_o 2._o as_o they_o be_v only_o for_o this_o world_n so_o our_o abode_n here_o be_v but_o short_a and_o uncertain_a and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v worldly_a lust_n it_o shall_v be_v less_o prize_v for_o it_o last_v but_o for_o a_o time_n within_o a_o very_a little_a while_n those_o that_o be_v most_o potent_a powerful_a and_o shine_a in_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v turn_v to_o dust_n and_o ash_n god_n have_v make_v life_n short_a for_o many_o wise_a and_o merciful_a reason_n that_o the_o time_n of_o our_o labour_n may_v not_o last_v too_o long_o he_o have_v make_v we_o to_o enjoy_v himself_o and_o because_o he_o love_v the_o saint_n he_o will_v have_v they_o the_o soon_o with_o himself_o and_o will_v not_o be_v long_o without_o their_o company_n and_o that_o we_o may_v love_v eternal_a life_n therefore_o this_o life_n be_v short_a and_o that_o he_o may_v gratify_v the_o saint_n for_o he_o that_o have_v a_o journey_n to_o go_v will_v pass_v it_o over_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o can_v god_n make_v their_o journey_n as_o short_a as_o be_v convenient_a for_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o shame_v wicked_a man_n because_o they_o delight_v in_o that_o which_o be_v but_o of_o a_o short_a continuance_n but_o their_o torment_n be_v eternal_a the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n but_o the_o torment_n of_o sin_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o therefore_o this_o shall_v put_v a_o check_n to_o your_o desire_n it_o be_v only_o for_o a_o world_n that_o pass_v away_o nay_o the_o lust_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o 1_o john_n 2.17_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o lust_n to_o these_o thing_n it_o begin_v at_o sickness_n but_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o relish_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o when_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v burn_v up_o it_o will_v be_v our_o torment_n that_o we_o have_v prostitute_v our_o affection_n to_o such_o low_a and_o unbeseeming_a thing_n we_o shall_v see_v the_o vanity_n when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o man_n will_v have_v little_a love_n to_o the_o world_n then_o 3._o if_o they_o be_v but_o worldly_a lust_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v cherish_v be_v they_o never_o so_o durable_a why_o because_o this_o be_v not_o our_o happiness_n and_o our_o rest._n carnal_a man_n have_v more_o of_o the_o world_n christ_n commit_v his_o purse_n to_o the_o worst_a of_o his_o disciple_n of_o the_o other_o he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n even_o as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n john_n 17.16_o in_o this_o world_n god_n be_v most_o liberal_a to_o the_o worst_a therefore_o here_o we_o shall_v not_o set_v up_o our_o rest._n look_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n gen._n 25.6_o that_o he_o give_v gift_n to_o ishmael_n and_o to_o the_o son_n of_o keturah_n but_o he_o give_v the_o inheritance_n to_o isaac_n wicked_a man_n have_v their_o portion_n but_o not_o the_o inheritance_n god_n will_v not_o be_v in_o their_o debt_n therefore_o they_o have_v gift_n therefore_o say_v a_o christian_n why_o shall_v i_o cherish_v these_o worldly_a lust_n this_o be_v not_o my_o portion_n but_o the_o portion_n of_o other_o from_o man_n of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n psal._n 17.14_o the_o world_n be_v satan_n circuit_n he_o compass_v the_o earth_n it_o be_v the_o saint_n slaughter-house_n they_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o prophet_n rev._n 16.6_o it_o be_v the_o place_n where_o god_n be_v dishonour_v they_o be_v favour_v and_o love_v most_o by_o the_o world_n who_o christ_n have_v reject_v and_o pass_v by_o 4._o worldly_n lust_n do_v hinder_v we_o from_o our_o work_n we_o be_v make_v for_o another_o world_n and_o this_o life_n be_v lend_v we_o for_o a_o while_n to_o look_v after_o heaven_n we_o can_v drive_v on_o those_o two_o care_n at_o once_o for_o the_o world_n and_o heaven_n too_o as_o a_o man_n can_v look_v with_o one_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o with_o another_o to_o the_o earth_n therefore_o why_o shall_v we_o indulge_v worldly_a lust_n who_o will_v lose_v a_o crown_n to_o be_v owner_n of_o a_o dunghill_n and_o will_v you_o forfeit_v heaven_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o god_n presence_n for_o worldly_a convenience_n lust_n hinder_v your_o care_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v true_a a_o temperate_a and_o religious_a use_n of_o the_o world_n further_v it_o but_o worldly_a lust_n do_v take_v off_o your_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o unfit_v it_o for_o it_o so_o that_o your_o heavenly_a desire_n be_v hinder_v 5._o in_o a_o sense_n worldly_a lust_n do_v hinder_v we_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o world_n want_n increase_v with_o enjoyment_n as_o the_o fire_n increase_v by_o lay_v on_o more_o fuel_n the_o more_o we_o enjoy_v the_o more_o we_o desire_v so_o we_o do_v not_o enjoy_v what_o we_o do_v possess_v the_o more_o we_o have_v the_o more_o we_o want_v so_o that_o a_o covetous_a man_n neither_o enjoy_v this_o world_n nor_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 6._o if_o it_o be_v worldly_a lust_n then_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o for_o thou_o be_v as_o thy_o love_n be_v if_o thou_o love_v this_o world_n thou_o be_v a_o worldly_a man_n if_o thou_o love_v god_n thou_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n if_o thou_o love_v heaven_n thou_o be_v a_o heavenly_a man._n a_o man_n be_v not_o as_o his_o opinion_n be_v but_o as_o his_o affection_n be_v a_o bad_a man_n may_v be_v of_o a_o good_a opinion_n but_o a_o bad_a man_n can_v never_o have_v good_a affection_n the_o soul_n as_o wax_n receive_v the_o impression_n from_o the_o object_n thou_o be_v a_o person_n of_o the_o world_n if_o thou_o love_v the_o world_n take_v a_o looking-glass_n and_o put_v it_o towards_o heaven_n there_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o figure_n of_o heaven_n the_o cloud_n and_o thing_n above_o put_v it_o downward_o towards_o the_o earth_n you_o shall_v see_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o earth_n tree_n meadow_n fruit_n so_o do_v the_o soul_n receive_v a_o figure_n from_o the_o thing_n to_o which_o it_o be_v set_v if_o the_o heart_n be_v set_v towards_o heaven_n that_o put_v thou_o into_o a_o heavenly_a frame_n if_o thou_o apply_v it_o to_o earthly_a object_n thou_o be_v a_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n 7._o the_o more_o we_o mortify_v these_o worldly_a lust_n the_o more_o we_o prevent_v affliction_n we_o may_v prevent_v the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o cross_n if_o we_o will_v
and_o nothing_o so_o low_a but_o pride_n can_v make_v use_n of_o it_o if_o we_o go_v back_o any_o degree_n it_o be_v to_o rise_v the_o high_a yea_o rather_o than_o not_o be_v proud_a we_o can_v be_v proud_a of_o sin_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o some_o that_o glory_n in_o their_o shame_n phil._n 3.19_o as_o their_o revenge_n and_o glut_v themselves_o with_o their_o unchaste_a pleasure_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o will_v put_v we_o upon_o much_o self-denial_n how_o can_v man_n rack_v their_o spirit_n to_o promote_v their_o own_o praise_n and_o exaltation_n how_o can_v they_o pinch_v themselves_o of_o the_o convenience_n of_o life_n to_o feed_v pride_n and_o to_o supply_v pomp_n and_o state_n nay_o a_o man_n may_v be_v proud_a after_o his_o death_n in_o funeral-pomp_n and_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n now_o pride_n be_v twofold_a in_o mind_n and_o in_o desire_n pride_n in_o the_o mind_n be_v self-conceit_n and_o pride_n in_o the_o desire_n be_v a_o inordinate_a affection_n of_o glory_n or_o high_a place_n pride_n in_o mind_n be_v when_o we_o ascribe_v to_o ourselves_o what_o we_o have_v not_o or_o transfer_v upon_o ourselves_o the_o praise_n of_o what_o we_o have_v to_o boast_v of_o what_o we_o have_v not_o be_v folly_n to_o boast_v of_o what_o we_o have_v be_v sacrilege_n and_o we_o rob_v god_n this_o be_v like_o a_o man_n deep_o in_o debt_n who_o boast_v of_o a_o estate_n he_o have_v borrow_v pride_n in_o the_o desire_n be_v a_o inordinate_a affectation_n of_o our_o own_o glory_n all_o that_o man_n do_v be_v to_o set_v up_o themselves_o 1._o against_o pride_n in_o the_o mind_n consider_v what_o little_a reason_n we_o have_v to_o be_v proud_a poor_a man_n in_o who_o birth_n there_o be_v sin_n in_o who_o life_n there_o be_v misery_n and_o in_o who_o death_n there_o be_v sorrow_n and_o perplexity_n what_o shall_v we_o be_v proud_a of_o not_o of_o strength_n which_o be_v inferior_a to_o many_o beast_n not_o of_o beauty_n many_o flower_n be_v deck_v with_o a_o more_o glorious_a paintry_n beauty_n it_o be_v but_o skin-deep_a it_o be_v blast_v with_o every_o sickness_n it_o be_v the_o laughingstock_n of_o every_o disease_n and_o then_o he_o that_o be_v proud_a of_o his_o clothes_n be_v but_o proud_a of_o his_o rag_n wherewith_o his_o wound_n be_v bind_v up_o clothes_n you_o know_v be_v occasion_v by_o sin_n in_o innocency_n holiness_n be_v a_o garment_n for_o man_n and_o man_n may_v have_v converse_v naked_a without_o shame_n and_o so_o for_o birth_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v proud_a of_o that_o omnis_fw-la sanguis_fw-la concolor_fw-la all_o blood_n be_v of_o a_o colour_n he_o have_v make_v of_o one_o blood_n all_o nation_n of_o man_n to_o dwell_v on_o all_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n act_v 7.26_o not_o of_o estate_n they_o be_v but_o as_o trappings_o to_o a_o horse_n thing_n without_o we_o we_o do_v not_o value_v a_o horse_n for_o his_o trappings_o but_o by_o his_o courage_n mettle_n and_o strength_n not_o of_o learning_n there_o be_v none_o so_o learned_a but_o he_o have_v ignorance_n enough_o to_o humble_v he_o to_o be_v proud_a of_o learning_n show_v our_o ignorance_n a_o little_a river_n seem_v deep_a when_o it_o run_v between_o narrow_a bank_n but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o broad_a channel_n it_o be_v very_o shallow_a so_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v profound_a till_o their_o thought_n run_v out_o into_o the_o breadth_n of_o learning_n nor_o shall_v we_o glory_v in_o preferment_n and_o in_o be_v advance_v when_o man_n be_v put_v into_o great_a place_n they_o grow_v proud_a but_o it_o be_v their_o folly_n thy_o preferment_n may_v be_v in_o judgement_n god_n many_o time_n choose_v wicked_a man_n to_o rule_v he_o give_v kingdom_n to_o the_o base_a of_o man_n dan._n 4.17_o god_n providence_n be_v not_o only_o see_v in_o prefer_v wise_a and_o godly_a governor_n but_o in_o set_v up_o the_o base_a for_o a_o judgement_n to_o the_o nation_n nabuchadnezzar_n be_v call_v god_n servant_n jer._n 25.9_o the_o sin_n of_o egypt_n and_o judah_n do_v require_v such_o a_o servant_n a_o devout_a man_n complain_v of_o a_o bloody_a prince_n lord_n why_o have_v thou_o make_v he_o emperor_n he_o do_v seem_v to_o hear_v this_o answer_n because_o i_o can_v not_o find_v a_o worse_o for_o such_o a_o wicked_a people_n so_o when_o such_o a_o one_o be_v choose_v bishop_n he_o grow_v proud_a upon_o it_o and_o there_o be_v a_o voice_n hear_v thou_o be_v lift_v up_o not_o because_o thou_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o priesthood_n but_o because_o the_o city_n be_v worthy_a of_o no_o better_a a_o bishop_n some_o may_v be_v prefer_v not_o because_o they_o be_v worthy_a but_o because_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o nation_n deserve_v no_o better_a governor_n so_o in_o any_o good_a action_n when_o they_o be_v do_v commendable_a before_o man_n remember_v god_n make_v another_o judgement_n all_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v clean_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o the_o lord_n weigh_v the_o spirit_n prov._n 16.2_o man_n have_v but_o a_o partial_a hatred_n of_o sin_n but_o god_n have_v a_o exact_a balance_n and_o he_o weigh_v the_o spirit_n luke_n 16.15_o you_o be_v they_o that_o justify_v yourselves_o before_o man_n but_o god_n know_v your_o heart_n for_o that_o which_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n be_v abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n when_o man_n praise_v you_o say_v these_o man_n can_v see_v my_o heart_n usual_o after_o some_o eminency_n there_o afterward_o come_v a_o blast_a jacob_n wrestle_v with_o god_n and_o then_o his_o thigh_n be_v break_v paul_n be_v wrap_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n then_o present_o there_o be_v send_v he_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh._n sometime_o god_n blast_v the_o creature_n before_o the_o work_n as_o moses_n his_o hand_n be_v make_v leprous_a before_o he_o wrought_v the_o miracle_n exod._n 4.6_o sometime_o after_o the_o work_n to_o show_v we_o be_v but_o vile_a instrument_n there_o be_v something_o leave_v to_o remember_v the_o creature_n of_o his_o own_o vileness_n then_o be_v not_o proud_a of_o thy_o holiness_n for_o what_o be_v this_o to_o god_n psal._n 130.3_o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v and_o god_n hate_v this_o sin_n so_o much_o that_o he_o let_v man_n fall_v into_o many_o scandalous_a sin_n when_o they_o grow_v proud_a of_o their_o holiness_n the_o ornament_n of_o a_o high_a and_o honourable_a estate_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o outward_a splendour_n but_o the_o humble_a mind_n jame_v 1.10_o let_v the_o rich_a rejoice_v in_o that_o he_o be_v make_v low_o this_o be_v true_a nobleness_n and_o eminency_n and_o a_o argument_n of_o a_o great_a mind_n to_o be_v like_o a_o spire_n lest_o and_o low_a in_o our_o own_o account_n when_o most_o exalt_v by_o god_n 2._o against_o the_o other_o pride_n in_o desire_n and_o inordinate_a affectation_n of_o greatness_n consider_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o you_o already_o and_o prize_v the_o opportunity_n of_o a_o private_a life_n and_o improve_v it_o to_o frequency_n of_o duty_n and_o converse_v with_o god_n it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v like_o a_o violet_n know_v by_o our_o own_o smell_n rather_o than_o our_o greatness_n the_o mountain_n be_v expose_v to_o blast_n and_o wind_n and_o they_o be_v general_o barren_a but_o the_o low_a valley_n be_v water_v and_o fruitful_a therefore_o man_n know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v when_o they_o seek_v great_a thing_n the_o true_a ambition_n be_v to_o seek_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o other_o thing_n to_o refer_v ourselves_o to_o the_o fair_a invitation_n and_o allowance_n of_o god_n providence_n a_o vainglorious_a man_n be_v nothing_o in_o christianity_n paul_n can_v count_v a_o man_n judgement_n but_o a_o small_a thing_n 1_o cor._n 4.3_o with_o i_o it_o be_v a_o very_a small_a thing_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v judge_v of_o you_o or_o of_o man_n judgement_n god_n be_v our_o judge_n and_o the_o business_n of_o our_o life_n be_v to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o god_n man_n judgement_n must_v not_o be_v value_v and_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o affect_v that_o in_o which_o we_o may_v be_v soon_o cross_v one_o man_n opinion_n may_v disturb_v our_o quiet_n one_o mordecai_n can_v cross_v haman_n in_o all_o his_o pomp._n to_o dote_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o those_o who_o humour_n be_v as_o inconstant_a as_o the_o wave_n or_o their_o breath_n or_o the_o wind_n be_v a_o very_a great_a folly_n where_o one_o word_n may_v deject_v we_o and_o cast_v we_o into_o sorrow_n and_o last_o consider_v this_o be_v nothing_o to_o eternal_a glory_n sermon_n vii_o titus_n ii_o 12_o we_o may_v live_v sober_o etc._n etc._n the_o
service_n of_o state_n as_o general_n of_o a_o army_n yet_o after_o he_o return_v to_o the_o plough_n again_o not_o enrich_v at_o all_o with_o public_a spoil_n of_o aristides_n it_o be_v say_v you_o may_v soon_o pull_v the_o sun_n out_o of_o heaven_n than_o turn_n aristides_n out_o of_o his_o course_n scevola_n buy_v a_o piece_n of_o ground_n and_o the_o seller_n set_v too_o low_a a_o price_n say_v he_o this_o be_v too_o little_a and_o he_o give_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o abimelech_n will_v not_o have_v take_v sarah_n if_o he_o have_v understand_v she_o be_v abraham_n wife_n now_o shall_v nature_n do_v more_o than_o grace_n sermon_n x._o titus_n ii_o 12_o and_o godly_a etc._n etc._n i_o come_v to_o the_o three_o branch_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o the_o duty_n of_o man_n be_v express_v and_o that_o be_v godliness_n here_o we_o have_v a_o perfect_a distribution_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o duty_n of_o our_o personal_a capacity_n be_v express_v by_o sobriety_n the_o duty_n of_o our_o public_a relation_n and_o commerce_n with_o other_o be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n righteous_o and_o then_o all_o those_o intercourse_n that_o be_v to_o pass_v between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o the_o whole_a tendency_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o god_n be_v express_v by_o the_o word_n godly_a the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o godliness_n and_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 4.7_o exercise_v thyself_o unto_o godliness_n therefore_o i_o shall_v inquire_v i._n what_o godliness_n be_v ii_o how_o it_o must_v be_v exercise_v or_o what_o it_o be_v to_o live_v godly_a the_o phrase_n use_v here_o i._o what_o godliness_n be_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o only_o distinct_a from_o righteousness_n and_o honesty_n but_o also_o from_o holiness_n it_o be_v the_o opposite_a part_n of_o the_o distinction_n to_o honesty_n 1_o tim._n 6.11_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n godliness_n faith_n etc._n etc._n by_o righteousness_n he_o mean_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n and_o by_o godliness_n the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o more_o express_o 1_o tim._n 2.2_o that_o we_o may_v live_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n the_o apostle_n press_v christian_n there_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o magistrate_n who_o be_v custos_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la that_o so_o he_o may_v promote_v the_o duty_n of_o both_o the_o table_n if_o any_o difference_n shall_v arise_v about_o godliness_n or_o about_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n there_o the_o magistrate_n may_v interpose_v for_o the_o defence_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o that_o we_o may_v live_v peaceable_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o and_o so_o for_o honesty_n in_o the_o second_o table_n but_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o holiness_n 2_o pet._n 3.11_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n holiness_n note_v purity_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o a_o abhorrence_n from_o evil_a but_o godliness_n denote_v more_o distinct_o a_o tendency_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o carriage_n towards_o god_n and_o therefore_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a but_o not_o to_o be_v godly_a because_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n proper_a to_o the_o creature_n and_o imply_v inferiority_n and_o subordination_n a_o tendency_n towards_o god_n as_o the_o high_a lord_n and_o chief_a good_a as_o holiness_n denote_v excellency_n and_o perfection_n brief_o godliness_n may_v be_v thus_o describe_v it_o be_v a_o religious_a temper_n and_o frame_v of_o heart_n by_o which_o we_o be_v incline_v to_o look_v after_o the_o right_a worship_n and_o to_o aim_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o true_a god_n to_o the_o constitution_n of_o godliness_n there_o be_v grace_n necessary_a and_o ordinance_n that_o which_o sway_v and_o incline_v the_o heart_n be_v grace_n that_o about_o which_o it_o be_v conversant_a be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n therefore_o i_o shall_v inquire_v first_o what_o grace_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v up_o this_o religious_a temper_n and_o frame_v of_o heart_n second_o what_o be_v the_o ordinance_n about_o which_o it_o be_v conversant_a first_o the_o principal_a grace_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o this_o frame_n of_o heart_n be_v faith_n fear_v and_o love_n 1._o faith_n be_v necessary_a partly_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o right_a apprehension_n of_o god_n which_o by_o nature_n we_o can_v have_v it_o be_v not_o godliness_n but_o idolatry_n superstition_n and_o formality_n until_o we_o have_v a_o right_a knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o samaritan_n worship_v the_o true_a god_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 4.22_o you_o worship_v you_o know_v not_o what_o to_o worship_n god_n out_o of_o form_n and_o blind_a custom_n it_o be_v to_o make_v he_o a_o idol_n but_o chief_o be_v faith_n require_v because_o trust_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o other_o respect_n that_o pass_v between_o god_n and_o we_o look_v as_o unbelief_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o disrespect_n and_o departure_n from_o god_n heb._n 3.12_o take_v heed_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n so_o be_v faith_n and_o trust_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o true_a respect_n you_o know_v our_o first_o parent_n fall_v by_o unbelief_n first_o satan_n seek_v to_o weaken_v their_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n first_o he_o tell_v they_o you_o shall_v not_o sure_o die_v gen._n 3.4_o than_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n ver_fw-la 5._o first_o he_o persuade_v they_o to_o unbelief_n before_o he_o persuade_v they_o to_o ambition_n and_o aspire_v after_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n this_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o man_n care_v not_o for_o god_n because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o upon_o his_o word_n but_o now_o faith_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o respect_n of_o all_o devotion_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n when_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v we_o seek_v he_o diligent_o to_o evidence_n this_o by_o the_o influence_n which_o faith_n have_v upon_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v two_o powerful_a affection_n by_o which_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v act_v and_o carry_v on_o and_o they_o be_v fear_n and_o love_n and_o they_o both_o need_v the_o influence_n of_o faith_n there_o can_v be_v no_o fear_n till_o we_o be_v persuade_v of_o his_o be_v and_o power_n who_o we_o can_v see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n but_o put_v on_o the_o spectacle_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o we_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a heb._n 11.27_o god_n be_v within_o the_o curtain_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o carnal_a man_n say_v tush_o he_o can_v see_v job_n 22.12_o 13_o 14._o be_v not_o god_n in_o the_o height_n of_o heaven_n and_o behold_v the_o height_n of_o the_o star_n how_o high_a be_v they_o and_o thou_o say_v how_o do_v god_n know_v can_v he_o judge_v through_o the_o dark_a cloud_n thick_a cloud_n be_v a_o cover_n to_o he_o that_o he_o see_v not_o and_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o circuit_n of_o heaven_n they_o can_v see_v he_o and_o think_v he_o can_v see_v they_o as_o the_o panther_n hide_v his_o head_n in_o a_o bush_n and_o then_o think_v the_o hunter_n do_v not_o see_v he_o and_o that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o disobedience_n and_o carnal_a conversation_n but_o now_o faith_n open_v the_o eye_n and_o carry_v we_o within_o the_o curtain_n and_o vail_n and_o discover_v the_o invisible_a god_n upon_o his_o throne_n of_o glory_n without_o which_o sight_n we_o can_v fear_v he_o so_o for_o love_n the_o other_o powerful_a affection_n that_o flow_v from_o faith_n for_o our_o love_n be_v but_o a_o reflex_n of_o god_n love_n but_o a_o reverberation_n and_o beat_v back_o of_o god_n beam_n upon_o himself_o 1_o john_n 4.19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o there_o must_v be_v first_o a_o sense_n and_o persuasion_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o then_o we_o love_v he_o again_o the_o more_o we_o feel_v the_o comfortable_a effect_n of_o god_n love_n in_o the_o conscience_n the_o more_o be_v the_o heart_n inflame_v with_o desire_n of_o perform_v love_n and_o service_n and_o subjection_n to_o god_n again_o and_o therefore_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o and_o make_v use_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n love_n to_o carry_v on_o duty_n and_o obedience_n look_v as_o the_o more_o direct_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v fall_v upon_o any_o solid_a and_o smooth_a body_n the_o more_o strong_a be_v the_o reflection_n of_o heat_n again_o the_o less_o of_o jealousy_n and_o dart_n of_o god_n love_n and_o the_o more_o god_n love_n be_v dart_v
and_o reflect_v upon_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v the_o more_o service_n and_o care_n to_o glorify_v god_n and_o to_o do_v he_o respect_n and_o honour_n thus_o faith_n the_o radical_a grace_n be_v necessary_a for_o this_o temper_n and_o frame_v of_o heart_n which_o be_v call_v godliness_n and_o incline_v we_o to_o worship_n and_o glorify_v god_n 2._o fear_v and_o love_n be_v likewise_o necessary_a i_o join_v they_o together_o because_o they_o do_v best_a mix_v love_n with_o fear_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v servile_a and_o fear_v with_o love_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v careless_a and_o secure_a both_o be_v gospel-grace_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o god_n dispensation_n be_v more_o legal_a and_o god_n be_v represent_v as_o a_o judge_n fear_n be_v more_o speak_v of_o but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o more_o of_o grace_n be_v discover_v love_n be_v more_o speak_v of_o but_o both_o be_v necessary_a fear_v and_o love_n be_v indeed_o essential_a respect_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o god_n therefore_o both_o continue_v in_o heaven_n and_o they_o be_v of_o great_a use_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n to_o maintain_v piety_n fear_n be_v necessary_a that_o we_o may_v keep_v god_n always_o in_o our_o eye_n and_o love_n that_o we_o may_v keep_v he_o always_o in_o our_o heart_n fear_n restrain_v from_o offence_n and_o love_n urge_v to_o work_n and_o service_n fear_n think_v of_o god_n eye_n and_o represent_v he_o as_o a_o looker_n on_o and_o love_n remember_v god_n kindness_n fear_n make_v we_o cautious_a and_o watchful_a and_o stir_v up_o awful_a thought_n that_o we_o may_v not_o offend_v god_n and_o grieve_v his_o spirit_n and_o love_n work_v a_o desire_n to_o enjoy_v he_o and_o a_o care_n to_o glorify_v he_o wherein_o indeed_o true_a godliness_n consist_v for_o godliness_n in_o its_o proper_a notion_n import_v a_o tendency_n of_o the_o heart_n towards_o god_n either_o to_o enjoy_v he_o which_o be_v our_o happiness_n or_o to_o glorify_v he_o which_o be_v our_o work_n and_o duty_n and_o therefore_o love_n be_v of_o great_a use_n it_o stir_v up_o desire_n to_o enjoy_v god_n and_o fear_v which_o stir_v up_o care_n to_o glorify_v god_n fear_n make_v we_o upright_o because_o of_o god_n eye_n and_o love_n make_v we_o diligent_a and_o earnest_a because_o we_o be_v about_o god_n work_n who_o have_v be_v gracious_a to_o we_o in_o christ_n the_o one_o make_v we_o serious_a the_o other_o active_a so_o that_o they_o be_v both_o of_o great_a use_n to_o constitute_v that_o frame_n and_o temper_n of_o heart_n wherein_o piety_n consist_v well_o then_o he_o be_v godly_a that_o fear_v god_n for_o he_o will_v not_o offend_v he_o and_o he_o be_v godly_a that_o love_v god_n because_o all_o his_o care_n and_o desire_n be_v to_o serve_v he_o and_o enjoy_v he_o second_o the_o ordinance_n about_o which_o godliness_n be_v conversant_a because_o particular_n be_v most_o effective_a let_v i_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o each_o the_o ordinance_n which_o manifest_a which_o nourish_v which_o increase_n godliness_n be_v these_o read_v hear_v meditate_v prayer_n the_o use_n of_o the_o seal_n and_o keep_v of_o the_o sabbath_n 1._o read_v the_o word_n the_o word_n of_o scripture_n have_v a_o proper_a efficacy_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o best_a preacher_n therefore_o it_o be_v good_a now_o and_o then_o to_o go_v to_o the_o fountain_n ourselves_o and_o not_o only_o to_o have_v the_o word_n bring_v to_o we_o by_o other_o but_o to_o read_v it_o ourselves_o as_o the_o eunuch_n act_v 8.28_o when_o he_o return_v from_o public_a worship_n he_o be_v read_v the_o scripture_n and_o god_n own_v it_o by_o send_v he_o a_o interpreter_n every_o ordinance_n have_v its_o proper_a blessing_n and_o when_o we_o use_v it_o out_o of_o conscience_n god_n will_v not_o be_v want_v he_o that_o send_v philip_n to_o the_o eunuch_n will_v send_v his_o own_o spirit_n to_o help_v thou_o therefore_o read_v the_o word_n daniel_n the_o prophet_n that_o have_v the_o high_a vision_n from_o god_n yet_o he_o study_v other_o prophecy_n those_o of_o jeremiah_n dan._n 9.2_o i_o daniel_n understand_v by_o book_n the_o number_n of_o the_o year_n whereof_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n mark_v the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o duty_n that_o lie_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v most_o gift_v and_o most_o eminent_a for_o part_n nay_o the_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n read_v over_o again_o and_o study_v their_o own_o prophecy_n 1_o pet._n 1.10_o of_o which_o salvation_n the_o prophet_n have_v inquire_v and_o search_v diligent_o who_o prophesy_v of_o the_o grace_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o and_o if_o they_o that_o be_v guide_v by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n immediate_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o read_v and_o read_v again_o and_o again_o their_o own_o prophecy_n and_o inquire_v diligent_o into_o the_o salvation_n they_o speak_v of_o much_o more_o be_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o read_v the_o word_n none_o be_v above_o the_o ordinance_n of_o read_v that_o be_v one_o ordinance_n which_o nourish_v godliness_n 2._o hear_v one_o institution_n must_v not_o justle_v out_o another_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o read_v at_o home_n but_o you_o must_v also_o hear_v and_o attend_v upon_o public_a preach_v rom._n 10.14_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n seldom_o be_v grace_n get_v by_o read_v we_o have_v our_o confirmation_n by_o read_v but_o usual_o conversion_n be_v by_o hear_v therefore_o do_v not_o reason_n against_o this_o duty_n and_o say_v you_o can_v provide_v yourselves_o with_o book_n you_o be_v not_o wise_a than_o god_n his_o will_n shall_v be_v reason_n enough_o though_o the_o institution_n shall_v be_v never_o so_o mean_a and_o despicable_a 1_o cor._n 1.21_o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v all_o god_n institution_n be_v full_a of_o wisdom_n and_o full_a of_o reason_n there_o be_v some_o help_v certain_o in_o hear_v there_o be_v a_o ministerial_a excitation_n which_o be_v of_o some_o use._n look_v as_o warm_v milk_n be_v fit_a to_o nourish_v than_o that_o which_o be_v cold_a so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o a_o lively_a voice_n have_v a_o great_a congruity_n and_o sutableness_n to_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o ear_n be_v the_o door_n by_o which_o death_n get_v into_o the_o soul_n by_o harken_v to_o the_o temptation_n so_o god_n will_v have_v the_o ear_n to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o door_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n hearing_n be_v exercise_v as_o in_o heaven_n see_v our_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n be_v express_v by_o vision_n and_o sight_n but_o in_o the_o church_n hearing_n be_v our_o duty_n and_o our_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n come_v in_o by_o attend_v upon_o the_o word_n therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o take_v all_o occasion_n and_o to_o be_v swift_a to_o hear_v james_z 1.19_o though_o we_o know_v a_o great_a deal_n already_o and_o have_v never_o so_o great_a part_n yet_o we_o need_v a_o monitor_n to_o represent_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n to_o we_o and_o to_o awaken_v our_o consideration_n and_o lay_v they_o before_o our_o eye_n and_o though_o we_o know_v many_o thing_n we_o be_v forgetful_a and_o do_v not_o think_v of_o they_o it_o be_v good_a to_o come_v to_o this_o duty_n that_o we_o may_v be_v put_v in_o remembrance_n 3._o meditation_n a_o neglect_a thing_n but_o it_o fall_v under_o the_o care_n of_o godliness_n as_o well_o as_o other_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o exercise_v the_o eye_n and_o the_o ear_n but_o the_o thought_n god_n deserve_v the_o best_a use_n and_o the_o flower_n and_o strength_n of_o our_o reason_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n deserve_v consideration_n be_v so_o difficult_a and_o so_o excellent_a especial_o shall_v we_o meditate_v upon_o the_o word_n we_o hear_v for_o then_o there_o be_v matter_n to_o work_v upon_o and_o somewhat_o whereby_o to_o fix_v the_o thought_n psal._n 62.10_o god_n have_v speak_v once_o twice_o have_v i_o hear_v this_o that_o which_o god_n speak_v we_o shall_v go_v over_o again_o and_o again_o in_o our_o thought_n as_o when_o a_o man_n have_v be_v hear_v of_o bell_n the_o sound_n hover_v in_o the_o brain_n when_o the_o bell_n cease_v thus_o and_o thus_o have_v god_n speak_v to_o day_n and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n this_o be_v like_a grind_n of_o the_o corn_n it_o prepare_v and_o make_v it_o fit_a nourishment_n for_o the_o soul_n so_o meditate_v upon_o what_o you_o read_v josh._n 1.8_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n but_o thou_o shall_v
our_o fix_a scope_n that_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n may_v be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o natural_a and_o civil_a action_n look_v as_o in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n providence_n and_o redemption_n god_n make_v it_o his_o aim_n to_o glorify_v himself_o in_o all_o so_o we_o shall_v make_v it_o our_o fix_a aim_n and_o scope_n to_o bring_v honour_n to_o god_n in_o all_o our_o work_n all_o other_o thing_n be_v nothing_o to_o this_o use_v 1_o examination_n be_v thou_o godly_a have_v thou_o be_v a_o diligent_a hearer_n and_o reader_n of_o the_o word_n a_o religious_a observer_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n a_o earnest_a worshipper_n of_o god_n zealous_a for_o his_o glory_n against_o those_o that_o profane_a his_o name_n corrupt_v his_o doctrine_n make_v void_a his_o institution_n a_o enemy_n to_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n a_o lover_n of_o god_n ordinance_n it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o interest_n in_o grace_n to_o live_v godly_a only_o there_o be_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n 2_o tim._n 3.5_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o which_o be_v discover_v by_o a_o pretence_n of_o worship_n and_o a_o neglect_n of_o honesty_n as_o the_o pharisee_n make_v long_a prayer_n but_o devour_v widow_n house_n or_o else_o by_o a_o disproportionate_a zeal_n against_o idolatry_n but_o not_o against_o heresy_n or_o such_o falsehood_n as_o yield_v no_o gain_n it_o be_v not_o zeal_n for_o god_n institution_n when_o you_o do_v not_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n 2_o tim._n 2.16_o but_o shun_v profane_a and_o vain_a babble_n for_o they_o will_v increase_v to_o more_o ungodliness_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o some_o that_o suppose_v godliness_n be_v gain_n 1_o tim._n 6.5_o that_o make_v a_o merchandise_n of_o their_o zeal_n rom._n 2.22_o thou_o that_o abhor_v idol_n do_v thou_o commit_v sacrilege_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o glory_v in_o their_o privilege_n he_o have_v say_v before_o do_v thou_o steal_v do_v thou_o commit_v adultery_n but_o here_o do_v thou_o commit_v sacrilege_n that_o be_v their_o glory_n that_o they_o do_v not_o serve_v idol_n but_o they_o rob_v the_o true_a god_n they_o will_v not_o endure_v a_o false_a god_n or_o a_o idol_n to_o be_v set_v up_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o defraud_v the_o temple_n of_o its_o maintenance_n and_o thing_n consecrate_v but_o the_o close_a rebuke_n be_v ver_fw-la 23._o thou_o that_o make_v thy_o boast_n of_o the_o law_n through_o break_v the_o law_n dishonour_v thou_o god_n they_o be_v much_o in_o worship_n but_o be_v not_o better_v by_o it_o they_o be_v not_o change_v in_o heart_n you_o do_v not_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o it_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o new_a fashion_v and_o put_v into_o a_o godly_a frame_n use_v 2._o to_o press_v you_o to_o exercise_v yourself_o to_o godliness_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o aim_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n be_v call_v 1_o tim._n 6.3_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n invent_v on_o purpose_n to_o maintain_v and_o keep_v godliness_n alive_a so_o titus_n 1.1_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v after_o godliness_n which_o preserve_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o right_a thought_n of_o god_n here_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n be_v discover_v 2._o it_o be_v the_o aim_n of_o providence_n all_o god_n dispensation_n seem_v to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o to_o draw_v we_o the_o near_a to_o he_o affliction_n to_o increase_v our_o reverence_n and_o watchfulness_n and_o mercy_n to_o engage_v our_o love_n and_o trust._n god_n complain_v of_o israel_n that_o he_o have_v inflict_v many_o judgement_n on_o they_o and_o yet_o you_o have_v not_o turn_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n amos_n 4.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o so_o he_o complain_v of_o their_o abuse_n of_o mercy_n hosea_n 2.8_o she_o do_v not_o know_v that_o i_o give_v her_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o multiply_v her_o silver_n and_o gold_n which_o she_o prepare_v for_o baal_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v cord_n and_o band_n of_o love_n to_o draw_v we_o to_o god_n 3._o consider_v how_o god_n have_v deserve_v it_o we_o be_v god_n you_o that_o have_v servant_n expect_v they_o shall_v work_v for_o you_o their_o strength_n and_o time_n be_v you_o rom._n 14.8_o for_o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o live_v therefore_o or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v a_o christian_a be_v not_o master_n of_o any_o thing_n his_o affection_n his_o interest_n his_o time_n his_o care_n his_o strength_n all_o be_v the_o lord_n 4._o consider_v god_n have_v give_v we_o sufficient_a grace_n to_o live_v godly_a 2_o pet._n 1.3_o according_a as_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v unto_o life_n and_o godliness_n we_o can_v complain_v as_o the_o israelite_n do_v of_o pharaoh_n that_o he_o require_v brick_n where_o he_o give_v no_o straw_n or_o as_o the_o servant_n do_v of_o his_o master_n that_o he_o expect_v to_o reap_v where_o he_o never_o sow_v the_o divine_a power_n be_v engage_v to_o help_v we_o how_o much_o do_v we_o walk_v beneath_o that_o divine_a power_n which_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o afford_v we_o do_v not_o saâ—_n i_o shall_v never_o be_v godly_a if_o this_o be_v to_o be_v godly_a i_o be_o but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n what_o will_v you_o have_v i_o do_v 5._o consider_v the_o worth_n of_o godliness_n it_o be_v our_o chief_a duty_n first_o we_o must_v show_v our_o respect_n to_o the_o first_o table_n because_o there_o be_v the_o great_a commandment_n matth._n 22.37_o 38._o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n de_fw-fr loco_fw-la modum_fw-la de_fw-la ordine_fw-la statum_fw-la de_fw-la confinio_fw-la meritum_fw-la cujusque_fw-la praecepti_fw-la cognosces_fw-la say_v teâ—tullian_n it_o be_v the_o first_o table_n and_o therefore_o most_o worthy_a the_o object_n be_v great_a god_n be_v great_a than_o man_n by_o the_o breach_n hereof_o we_o do_v more_o immediate_o sin_n against_o god_n he_o that_o wrong_v his_o neighbour_n sin_v against_o god_n 1_o cor._n 8.12_o but_o when_o you_o sin_n against_o the_o brethren_n and_o wound_v their_o weak_a conscience_n you_o sin_n against_o christ_n but_o not_o so_o immediate_o godliness_n direct_v honesty_n which_o be_v otherwise_o but_o a_o civil_a action_n proceed_v from_o interest_n and_o self-love_n this_o be_v the_o great_a commandment_n without_o it_o all_o other_o grace_n be_v worth_a nothing_o 2_o pet._n 1.5_o 6._o add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n and_o to_o knowledge_n temperance_n and_o to_o temperance_n patience_n and_o to_o patience_n godliness_n civility_n be_v nothing_o temperance_n be_v nothing_o abstinence_n from_o pleasure_n be_v nothing_o without_o godliness_n many_o virtue_n be_v reckon_v up_o as_o patience_n knowledge_n temperance_n all_o these_o thing_n the_o lord_n require_v not_o without_o godliness_n therefore_o add_v godliness_n god_n require_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o draw_v the_o creature_n to_o himself_o this_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o wellhead_n 6._o consider_v the_o profit_n of_o godliness_n i_o mention_v this_o to_o counterbalance_v the_o discouragement_n which_o you_o will_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n it_o will_v cost_v you_o trouble_v 2_o tim._n 3.12_o yea_o and_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n mark_v if_o they_o will_v live_v godly_a not_o civil_o only_a if_o they_o be_v zealous_a for_o christ_n institution_n a_o gallio_n will_v escape_v well_o enough_o but_o you_o have_v encouragement_n 1_o tim._n 4.8_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o thing_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v they_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o both_o but_o the_o promise_v of_o this_o life_n be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v if_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n hinder_v our_o progress_n to_o heaven_n grace_n shall_v be_v content_a to_o be_v without_o they_o there_o be_v much_o comfort_n with_o a_o little_a 1_o tim._n 6.6_o godliness_n with_o contentment_n be_v great_a gain_n sermon_n xi_o titus_n ii_o 12_o in_o this_o present_a world_n have_v show_v you_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o lesson_n let_v i_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o season_n of_o it_o when_o this_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v and_o that_o be_v in_o this_o present_a world_n doct._n that_o our_o abide_v in_o the_o present_a world_n be_v the_o only_a time_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o heavenly_a call_v
i_o shall_v i._o draw_v forth_o the_o force_n of_o the_o expression_n ii_o give_v you_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o i._o the_o force_n of_o the_o expression_n in_o this_o present_a world_n it_o imply_v three_o thing_n timely_a beginning_n zealous_a discharge_n and_o final_a perseverance_n whatever_o we_o be_v to_o do_v upon_o the_o teach_n of_o grace_n we_o be_v to_o do_v it_o speedy_o earnest_o constant_o speedy_o now_o or_o never_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o present_a occasion_n earnest_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o our_o life_n wherefore_o we_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n and_o constant_o that_o be_v all_o the_o time_n of_o our_o live_n here_o 1._o speedy_o now_o or_o never_o must_v it_o be_v do_v we_o must_v set_v upon_o this_o work_n speedy_o upon_o two_o ground_n because_o time_n to_o come_v be_v uncertain_a and_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o neglect_v it_o 1._o time_n to_o come_v be_v uncertain_a we_o have_v nothing_o to_o command_v but_o this_o instant_a that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n one_o be_v invite_v to_o a_o feast_n the_o next_o day_n make_v answer_n ego_fw-la à _fw-la multis_fw-la annis_fw-la crastinum_fw-la non_fw-la habui_fw-la for_o these_o many_o year_n i_o never_o have_v a_o to_o morrow_n the_o present_a time_n be_v put_v into_o thy_o hand_n thou_o have_v no_o security_n for_o the_o next_o day_n but_o thy_o own_o word_n and_o how_o be_v he_o the_o better_o assure_v that_o be_v security_n to_o himself_o when_o you_o promise_v yourselves_o many_o year_n you_o be_v liberal_a upon_o another_o man_n good_n and_o it_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o madman_n to_o reckon_v other_o man_n estate_n to_o be_v they_o the_o father_n have_v reserve_v time_n and_o season_n in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o take_v they_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n we_o be_v not_o master_n of_o a_o day_n therefore_o now_o or_o never_o must_v we_o set_v upon_o this_o work_n of_o live_v sober_o righteous_o godly_a o_o how_o sad_a be_v it_o to_o be_v surprise_v and_o death_n to_o find_v we_o unprovided_a 2_o pet._n 3.14_o wherefore_o beloved_n see_v that_o you_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n this_o be_v the_o great_a business_n of_o our_o life_n to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o condition_n please_v to_o god_n a_o man_n shall_v live_v every_o day_n as_o he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o god_n for_o usual_o death_n come_v by_o way_n of_o surprise_n it_o find_v we_o before_o we_o look_v for_o it_o and_o steal_v upon_o we_o ere_o we_o be_v aware_a 2._o because_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o neglect_v it_o till_o death_n and_o to_o provide_v work_n for_o that_o time_n when_o we_o need_v cordial_n the_o infirmity_n of_o age_n and_o sickness_n need_n support_v and_o not_o work_n o_o how_o sad_a be_v this_o that_o many_o time_n we_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n before_o we_o begin_v to_o think_v why_o we_o come_v into_o it_o our_o great_a business_n here_o be_v to_o save_v our_o soul_n and_o when_o time_n be_v go_v than_o we_o begin_v to_o think_v of_o it_o he_o be_v a_o foolish_a traveller_n that_o will_v set_v out_o at_o night_n and_o begin_v his_o journey_n when_o the_o sun_n be_v set_v and_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n be_v come_v on_o so_o when_o time_n appoint_v be_v go_v then_o to_o think_v of_o save_v our_o soul_n it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o be_v spare_v when_o we_o have_v spend_v all_o upon_o prodigality_n the_o foolish_a virgin_n come_v to_o buy_v oil_n too_o late_o who_o will_v expect_v to_o conquer_v then_o when_o his_o enemy_n be_v strong_a and_o himself_o weak_a or_o purposely_o delay_v it_o till_o such_o a_o time_n if_o you_o do_v not_o present_o set_v about_o the_o work_n you_o do_v but_o provide_v grief_n and_o sorrow_n for_o your_o last_o age_n when_o you_o be_v least_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o 2._o earnest_o it_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v send_v into_o the_o present_a world_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o our_o life_n we_o be_v not_o put_v into_o the_o world_n as_o leviathan_n be_v put_v into_o the_o sea_n to_o take_v our_o fill_n of_o pleasure_n but_o we_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n for_o our_o trial_n and_o for_o our_o exercise_n for_o this_o end_n be_v life_n give_v we_o not_o to_o get_v wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o great_a estate_n or_o only_o to_o eat_v drink_v and_o sleep_v and_o so_o live_v as_o if_o we_o be_v never_o to_o die_v and_o then_o die_v as_o if_o we_o be_v never_o to_o live_v more_o such_o lose_v the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n god_n have_v appoint_v a_o time_n for_o every_o thing_n under_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o time_n of_o life_n be_v appoint_v to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o reason_n that_o our_o best_a business_n shall_v have_v the_o great_a share_n of_o our_o time_n and_o strength_n and_o that_o this_o work_n shall_v go_v forward_o according_a to_o our_o year_n still_o shall_v you_o increase_v and_o be_v better_v yourselves_o in_o the_o great_a business_n of_o your_o life_n it_o be_v some_o work_n of_o grace_n to_o raise_v the_o soul_n to_o desire_v thing_n within_o the_o veil_n it_o be_v more_o to_o hope_v for_o they_o it_o be_v more_o to_o seize_v upon_o they_o as_o our_o right_n and_o portion_n and_o lie_v hold_v of_o eternal_a life_n 1_o tim._n 6.19_o this_o be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o life_n first_o to_o raise_v up_o the_o soul_n and_o carry_v it_o within_o the_o veil_n to_o be_v always_o increase_v our_o assurance_n of_o heaven_n and_o look_v after_o a_o better_a life_n john_n 9.4_o i_o must_v work_v the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o while_o it_o be_v day_n the_o night_n come_v when_o no_o man_n can_v work_v hereafter_o there_o be_v no_o prophecy_n nor_o labour_n nor_o faith_n nor_o repentance_n we_o have_v a_o little_a time_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o work_n and_o a_o great_a many_o temptation_n it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n to_o get_v out_o of_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n into_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n to_o fit_v ourselves_o for_o a_o better_a world_n now_o because_o we_o have_v no_o long_a continuance_n here_o we_o shall_v be_v do_v it_o with_o all_o our_o may_v therefore_o let_v we_o not_o forget_v the_o main_a thing_n that_o which_o be_v the_o business_n and_o employment_n of_o our_o life_n let_v not_o your_o time_n pass_v unfruitful_o for_o the_o night_n come_v wherein_n no_o man_n can_v work_v 3._o constant_o it_o be_v in_o the_o present_a world_n as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v here_o without_o any_o limitation_n and_o therefore_o it_o hint_n final_a perseverance_n without_o which_o as_o good_a we_o have_v never_o begin_v it_o be_v notable_a that_o under_o the_o law_n the_o nazarite_n if_o he_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n he_o shall_v touch_v no_o wine_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v forbid_v for_o so_o many_o day_n or_o month_n but_o if_o he_o have_v defile_v himself_o before_o the_o day_n of_o his_o purification_n be_v accomplish_v he_o be_v to_o begin_v again_o numb_a 6.12_o the_o day_n that_o be_v before_o shall_v be_v lose_v because_o his_o separation_n be_v defile_v so_o when_o we_o have_v renounce_v the_o vanity_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o world_n and_o give_v ourselves_o to_o god_n all_o be_v lose_v when_o we_o turn_v apostate_n and_o go_v off_o from_o a_o course_n of_o godliness_n ezek._n 18.24_o but_o when_o the_o righteous_a turn_v away_o from_o his_o righteousness_n and_o commit_v iniquity_n and_o do_v according_a to_o all_o the_o abomination_n that_o the_o wicked_a man_n do_v shall_v he_o live_v all_o his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o have_v do_v shall_v not_o be_v mention_v in_o his_o trespass_n that_o he_o have_v trespass_v and_o in_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v sin_v in_o they_o shall_v he_o die_v as_o good_a never_o have_v begin_v if_o we_o fall_v off_o and_o tire_v before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o end_n nay_o in_o some_o respect_n it_o will_v have_v be_v better_a if_o we_o have_v never_o begin_v than_o not_o to_o have_v continue_v for_o it_o be_v say_v the_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a with_o they_o than_o the_o beginning_n 2_o pet._n 2.20_o a_o malefactor_n who_o have_v make_v a_o escape_n out_o of_o prison_n if_o he_o be_v take_v again_o he_o be_v load_v with_o chain_n and_o iron_n so_o when_o any_o have_v make_v some_o show_n of_o escape_n out_o of_o the_o devil_n clutch_n by_o keep_v a_o constant_a course_n of_o duty_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o then_o turn_v and_o break_v off_o again_o none_o in_o such_o bondage_n and_o slavery_n as_o they_o nay_o and_o this_o apostasy_n be_v a_o mighty_a dishonour_n to_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o a_o
of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o if_o we_o do_v see_v christ_n upon_o his_o white_a throne_n and_o paul_n with_o his_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a one_o in_o abraham_n bosom_n if_o a_o beggar_n be_v adopt_v into_o the_o succession_n of_o a_o crown_n will_v he_o not_o please_v himself_o in_o forthink_v of_o the_o happiness_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o kingly_a state_n so_o we_o vile_a creature_n that_o be_v adopt_v to_o be_v coheir_n with_o christ_n if_o we_o do_v hope_n to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n heaven_n will_v have_v more_o of_o our_o thought_n and_o take_v up_o more_o of_o the_o muse_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o shall_v still_o observe_v what_o we_o muse_v upon_o most_o carnal_a thought_n and_o carnal_a project_n discover_v a_o carnal_a heart_n when_o we_o be_v always_o think_v of_o pluck_v down_o barn_n and_o build_v great_a advance_v our_o family_n and_o provide_v worldly_a increase_n when_o we_o be_v talk_v to_o ourselves_o as_o luke_n 12.18_o he_o think_v within_o himself_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v because_o i_o have_v no_o room_n where_o to_o bestow_v my_o fruit_n and_o he_o say_v this_o will_v i_o do_v i_o will_v pull_v down_o my_o barn_n and_o build_v great_a etc._n etc._n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v he_o be_v frame_v dialogue_n with_o himself_o of_o bestow_v his_o good_n this_o show_v a_o carnal_a heart_n so_o james_n 4.13_o to_o day_n or_o to_o morrow_n we_o will_v go_v into_o such_o a_o city_n and_o continue_v there_o a_o year_n and_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o get_v gain_n it_o be_v usual_a with_o man_n to_o live_v upon_o the_o reversion_n of_o their_o hope_n and_o feed_v themselves_o with_o the_o pleasure_n thereof_o as_o young_a heir_n spend_v upon_o their_o hope_n and_o run_v out_o their_o estate_n ere_o they_o possess_v they_o so_o do_v the_o soul_n either_o in_o matter_n carnal_a or_o heavenly_a still_o feed_v upon_o its_o hope_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o earnest_a hope_n you_o will_v be_v entertain_v your_o spirit_n with_o supposition_n of_o heaven_n and_o frame_v image_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 2._o it_o bewray_v itself_o by_o hearty_a sigh_n and_o groan_n and_o long_n after_o this_o happiness_n rom._n 8.23_o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o ourselves_o also_o who_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n they_o that_o have_v once_o taste_v of_o the_o cluster_n of_o canaan_n that_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v taste_v of_o the_o goodness_n and_o sweetness_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n think_v they_o can_v never_o be_v soon_o enough_o with_o he_o in_o heaven_n when_o shall_v it_o once_o be_v they_o be_v still_o look_v out_o and_o the_o near_o they_o come_v to_o enjoyment_n the_o more_o impatient_a they_o be_v of_o the_o want_n as_o natural_a motion_n be_v swift_a in_o the_o end_n a_o stone_n the_o near_a it_o be_v to_o the_o centre_n it_o move_v the_o fast_o so_o the_o long_o a_o christian_a life_n in_o christ_n the_o more_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o desire_n and_o heart_n after_o his_o happiness_n and_o therefore_o groan_n wait_v for_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o for_o this_o bless_a hope_n the_o apostle_n say_v the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n wait_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.19_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o head_n as_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o put_v out_o our_o head_n to_o see_v if_o we_o can_v spy_v a_o thing_n a_o great_a way_n off_o as_o judg._n 5.28_o sisera_n mother_n and_o the_o lady_n look_v out_o at_o the_o window_n and_o cry_v through_o the_o lettuce_n why_o be_v his_o chariot_n so_o long_o in_o come_v as_o if_o they_o will_v spy_v he_o afar_o off_o so_o the_o soul_n be_v still_o look_v out_o when_o will_v the_o change_n come_v when_o will_v it_o once_o be_v they_o will_v have_v a_o full_a draught_n of_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o spirit_n more_o freedom_n from_o sin_n and_o a_o more_o entire_a love_n of_o god_n they_o have_v have_v some_o taste_n already_o therefore_o they_o long_v for_o the_o increase_n and_o full_a perfection_n of_o it_o 3._o by_o lively_a taste_n and_o feeling_n it_o be_v say_v of_o a_o believer_n he_o have_v eternal_a life_n john_n 3.36_o that_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o he_o have_v some_o taste_n here_o upon_o earth_n hope_n be_v call_v not_o only_o live_v but_o lively_a hope_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o because_o it_o quicken_v the_o heart_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o a_o solid_a spiritual_fw-la joy_n and_o rom._n 5.2_o we_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o joy_n that_o be_v for_o enjoyment_n and_o possession_n in_o worldly_a thing_n there_o be_v pain_n and_o travel_v and_o burdensome_a expectation_n till_o we_o come_v to_o enjoy_v a_o thing_n but_o a_o christian_a rejoice_v in_o his_o hope_n so_o 1_o pet._n 1.8_o in_o who_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n it_o be_v true_a all_o feel_v it_o not_o in_o such_o a_o degree_n it_o depend_v on_o a_o sense_n of_o grace_n which_o all_o believer_n have_v not_o always_o but_o all_o believer_n whenever_o they_o meditate_v upon_o heaven_n they_o find_v sweetness_n shed_v abroad_o in_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o think_v what_o be_v provide_v for_o they_o by_o christ._n worldly_a hope_n be_v only_o as_o a_o dream_n of_o a_o shadow_n there_o be_v pain_n and_o travel_v in_o expectation_n and_o there_o be_v no_o satisfaction_n when_o we_o come_v to_o fruition_n but_o our_o hope_n in_o christ_n fill_v the_o soul_n with_o this_o lively_a joy_n look_v as_o the_o patriarch_n that_o wait_v for_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n they_o hug_v the_o promise_n o_o here_o be_v a_o sweet_a promise_n that_o will_v yield_v a_o messiah_n at_o length_n that_o shall_v save_v the_o world_n thus_o they_o rejoice_v in_o what_o they_o foresee_v concern_v christ_n in_o vision_n type_n and_o figure_n so_o christian_n that_o wait_v for_o happiness_n and_o blessedness_n to_o come_v how_o do_v they_o find_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o sweetness_n shed_v abroad_o in_o their_o heart_n by_o meditate_v upon_o their_o hope_n ii_o to_o show_v the_o influence_n it_o have_v upon_o the_o spiritual_a life_n 1._o it_o purge_v the_o heart_n from_o lust_n and_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n 1_o john_n 3.3_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a how_o do_v this_o hope_n make_v he_o purify_v himself_o thus_o the_o thing_n we_o look_v for_o be_v all_o holy_a and_o pure_a it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o portion_n in_o heaven_n to_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n to_o be_v consort_n of_o the_o immaculate_a lamb_n now_o the_o soul_n will_v say_v thus_o do_v i_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o my_o happiness_n do_v i_o hope_v to_o be_v like_o christ_n hereafter_o and_o be_v free_v from_o the_o burden_n of_o corruption_n and_o can_v indulge_v and_o allow_v these_o lust_n in_o my_o heart_n a_o man_n hope_n for_o nothing_o de_z futuro_fw-la which_o he_o will_v not_o present_o compass_v be_v it_o in_o his_o power_n we_o do_v not_o look_v for_o a_o sensual_a paradise_n but_o for_o a_o pure_a and_o blissful_a estate_n that_o be_v make_v up_o of_o sinlesness_n and_o purity_n and_o therefore_o whoever_o have_v set_v his_o heart_n upon_o the_o hope_n of_o christianity_n the_o vision_n of_o god_n and_o fruition_n of_o christ_n he_o must_v needs_o begin_v here_o especial_o since_o god_n have_v require_v preparation_n here_o we_o be_v to_o be_v make_v meet_v season_v and_o qualify_v to_o accomplish_v the_o month_n of_o our_o purification_n to_o prepare_v ourselves_o more_o and_o more_o for_o these_o glorious_a hope_n 2._o it_o withdraw_v our_o heart_n from_o present_a thing_n phil._n 3.20_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o also_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n a_o christian_a life_n in_o the_o earth_n as_o if_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o angel_n we_o be_v wean_v from_o the_o world_n by_o look_v for_o better_a thing_n and_o so_o the_o world_n be_v out-shined_n as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v look_v upon_o the_o sun_n his_o eye_n be_v dazzle_v and_o can_v see_v a_o object_n less_o glorious_a so_o when_o we_o look_v within_o the_o veil_n upon_o our_o bless_a hope_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n be_v obscure_v the_o apostle_n render_v
all_o thing_n will_v not_o fail_v we_o at_o last_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o send_n of_o the_o messiah_n these_o be_v thing_n as_o invisible_a and_o as_o much_o to_o come_v as_o heaven_n be_v to_o we_o new_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v fulfil_v and_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o trust_v god_n to_o the_o last_o experience_n be_v wont_a to_o beget_v hope_n rom._n 5.4_o and_o patience_n experience_n and_o experience_n hope_n can_v god_n lie_v or_o truth_n itself_o be_v false_a what_o need_n have_v god_n to_o flatter_v thou_o or_o deceive_v thou_o if_o we_o do_v preach_v a_o god_n that_o need_v the_o creature_n than_o you_o may_v suspect_v what_o we_o tell_v you_o in_o his_o name_n but_o he_o have_v no_o interest_n to_o be_v gratify_v his_o vehement_a long_n be_v for_o your_o good_a and_o profit_n deut._n 5.29_o o_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o that_o they_o will_v fear_v i_o and_o keep_v all_o my_o commandment_n always_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o they_o and_o with_o their_o child_n for_o ever_o god_n do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o i_o but_o with_o they_o again_o let_v reason_n be_v hear_v to_o speak_v how_o suitable_a it_o be_v to_o god_n nature_n consider_v the_o be_v of_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o eternal_a and_o so_o be_v the_o reward_n the_o apostle_n call_v it_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_v and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n araâ—nah_n give_v like_o a_o king_n god_n gift_n be_v like_o himself_o suitable_a to_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o eternal_a duration_n how_o likely_a be_v it_o that_o god_n will_v once_o show_v himself_o like_o himself_o and_o they_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n at_o such_o expense_n for_o trifle_n the_o comfort_n of_o this_o world_n may_v be_v buy_v with_o gold_n and_o silver_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n etc._n etc._n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n why_o will_v god_n give_v so_o great_a a_o price_n out_o of_o his_o own_o treasury_n but_o to_o take_v a_o debt_n upon_o himself_o and_o to_o oblige_v his_o justice_n to_o be_v our_o friend_n if_o christ_n can_v be_v in_o the_o womb_n and_o in_o the_o grave_a why_o may_v not_o we_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v more_o credible_a to_o believe_v that_o a_o creature_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n than_o a_o god_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o grave_a and_o christ_n abasement_n which_o be_v first_o be_v more_o than_o our_o advancement_n there_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n between_o we_o and_o happiness_n as_o between_o christ_n and_o misery_n man_n natural_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o a_o high_a condition_n of_o mind_n and_o affection_n to_o love_v and_o know_v god_n godliness_n must_v have_v a_o better_a recompense_n than_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o world_n these_o be_v but_o the_o offal_n of_o providence_n enjoy_v by_o god_n enemy_n they_o have_v the_o great_a share_n psal._n 17.14_o from_o man_n of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n the_o wise_a man_n be_v the_o more_o they_o contemn_v these_o thing_n child_n be_v take_v with_o rattle_n grace_n can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o world_n without_o a_o high_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n pleasure_n be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o the_o beast_n wicked_a man_n flow_v in_o ease_n and_o plenty_n a_o reward_n there_o must_v be_v it_o be_v impossible_a a_o creature_n shall_v rest_v in_o its_o own_o action_n we_o see_v that_o natural_a action_n that_o tend_v to_o maintain_v life_n have_v a_o sweetness_n and_o pleasure_n mingle_v with_o they_o that_o we_o may_v not_o neglect_v they_o or_o our_o own_o preservation_n as_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o the_o like_a therefore_o virtuous_a action_n much_o more_o such_o as_o be_v against_o the_o hair_n and_o bent_n of_o nature_n must_v have_v a_o reward_n a_o reward_n better_o than_o the_o work_n or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v lose_v labour_n there_o be_v a_o disposition_n and_o instinct_n of_o nature_n towards_o eternal_a happiness_n man_n soul_n like_o a_o sponge_n be_v thirsty_a and_o seek_v to_o be_v satisfy_v psal._n 4.6_o who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a and_o every_o good_a will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n man_n at_o first_o take_v up_o with_o the_o creature_n because_o it_o be_v next_o at_o hand_n but_o it_o satisfy_v not_o their_o sore_a run_v till_o they_o come_v to_o enjoy_v god_n act_v 17.27_o that_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n if_o haply_o they_o may_v feel_v after_o he_o and_o find_v he_o when_o we_o have_v all_o outward_a blessing_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o fill_v up_o there_o be_v something_o want_v to_o our_o peace_n and_o quiet_n solomon_n make_v experiment_n but_o have_v no_o satisfaction_n thus_o you_o see_v there_o be_v no_o such_o reward_n so_o suitable_a to_o what_o be_v declare_v of_o god_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n of_o grace_n as_o this_o bless_a hope_n 2._o apply_v it_o beside_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n look_v to_o the_o clear_n up_o of_o your_o own_o interest_n and_o title_n it_o be_v a_o poor_a comfortless_a meditation_n to_o think_v of_o a_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o unless_o we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o these_o thing_n this_o will_v be_v but_o like_o the_o gaze_n of_o a_o hungry_a man_n upon_o a_o feast_n the_o reprobate_n hereafter_o be_v looker_n on_o and_o david_n speak_v of_o a_o table_n spread_v for_o he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o enemy_n psal._n 23.5_o hope_n have_v never_o a_o more_o lively_a influence_n than_o when_o it_o be_v found_v in_o property_n and_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o interest_n job_n 19.25_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o 2_o cor._n 5.1_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o building_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o heaven_n but_o for_o i_o thus_o be_v the_o saint_n wont_a to_o profess_v their_o interest_n and_o assure_a hope_n but_o be_v hope_n only_o the_o fruit_n of_o assurance_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o of_o assurance_n or_o experience_n but_o certain_o it_o be_v very_o comfortable_a when_o we_o can_v discern_v our_o own_o interest_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n necessary_a before_o we_o can_v hope_v for_o ourselves_o our_o qualification_n be_v to_o be_v suppose_v for_o that_o be_v our_o evidence_n therefore_o i_o shall_v 1_o st_z press_v you_o to_o get_v this_o assurance_n 2_o dly_z show_v what_o kind_n of_o application_n be_v absolute_o require_v that_o you_o may_v thus_o look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n 1_o sy_n let_v i_o press_v you_o to_o get_v a_o assure_a title_n to_o heaven_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o moment_n will_v a_o man_n be_v at_o a_o uncertainty_n can_v he_o be_v quiet_a and_o not_o sure_a of_o heaven_n not_o to_o look_v after_o it_o be_v a_o bad_a sign_n a_o godly_a man_n may_v want_v it_o but_o a_o godly_a man_n can_v slight_v it_o a_o man_n may_v want_v it_o he_o may_v creep_v to_o heaven_n some_o be_v scarce_o save_v 1_o pet._n 4.18_o other_o have_v a_o abundant_a entrance_n 2_o pet._n 1.10_o 11._o give_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a for_o if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v never_o fall_v for_o so_o a_o entrance_n shall_v be_v minister_v to_o you_o abundant_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n for_o want_v of_o this_o you_o quite_o lose_v your_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n which_o consist_v in_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o you_o lose_v much_o of_o the_o influence_n of_o hope_n uncertain_a waver_a thought_n have_v little_a efficacy_n but_o a_o good_a man_n can_v slight_v it_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o a_o command_n which_o require_v diligence_n it_o argue_v spiritual_a security_n when_o man_n can_v be_v content_a to_o live_v long_o and_o yet_o do_v not_o know_v what_o will_v become_v of_o they_o how_o can_v you_o think_v of_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n without_o terror_n that_o which_o other_o look_v for_o and_o long_o for_o be_v your_o fear_n as_o felix_n tremble_v assoon_o as_o he_o hear_v of_o judgement_n to_o come_v 2_o dly_z
i_o shall_v tell_v you_o what_o application_n there_o must_v be_v if_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o assurance_n there_o be_v three_o degree_n of_o application_n beneath_o assurance_n 1._o acceptation_n of_o god_n offer_n that_o be_v one_o degree_n of_o application_n job_n 5.27_o hear_v it_o and_o know_v thou_o it_o for_o thy_o good_a put_v in_o for_o these_o hope_n and_o take_v god_n on_o his_o word_n stipulate_v with_o he_o and_o undertake_v thy_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n upon_o a_o confidence_n god_n will_v not_o fail_v thou_o as_o moses_n when_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v read_v exod._n 24.6_o take_v half_a the_o blood_n and_o sprinkle_v it_o on_o the_o altar_n to_o show_v that_o god_n undertake_v to_o bless_v they_o and_o ver_fw-la 8._o the_o other_o half_o he_o sprinkle_v on_o the_o people_n by_o which_o they_o be_v engage_v to_o obey_v there_o must_v be_v in_o all_o christian_n the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o 2._o adherence_n stick_v close_o to_o this_o hope_n in_o a_o course_n of_o obedience_n if_o we_o do_v god_n work_n we_o shall_v not_o fail_v of_o wage_n 1_o cor._n 9.26_o i_o therefore_o so_o run_v not_o as_o uncertain_o so_o fight_v i_o not_o as_o one_o that_o beat_v the_o air._n 3._o affiance_n nothing_o wait_v upon_o god_n though_o with_o some_o doubt_n and_o fear_n for_o the_o revelation_n of_o this_o glory_n though_o you_o can_v say_v it_o be_v you_o yet_o wait_v with_o hope_n till_o your_o change_n come_v look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o you_o dare_v venture_v your_o soul_n in_o that_o bottom_n this_o be_v commit_v our_o soul_n to_o he_o in_o well-doing_n as_o to_o a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a creator_n 1_o pet._n 4.19_o you_o put_v your_o soul_n into_o god_n hand_n that_o make_v they_o 3._o expect_v it_o this_o be_v the_o formal_a act_n of_o hope_n which_o be_v press_v in_o the_o text._n this_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o blessedness_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o inward_a man._n the_o devil_n have_v a_o faith_n but_o because_o it_o be_v without_o hope_n it_o yield_v no_o refreshment_n james_n 2.19_o thou_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n thou_o do_v well_o the_o devil_n also_o believe_v and_o tremble_v the_o word_n signify_v such_o a_o tremble_a as_o the_o rage_a of_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v a_o light_n that_o do_v not_o refresh_v but_o scorch_v there_o will_v be_v comfort_n in_o hell_n if_o there_o can_v be_v hope_n there_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n now_o in_o season_n here_o we_o must_v expect_v rom._n 8.24_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n in_o innocency_n there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o use_n of_o hope_n and_o in_o heaven_n there_o will_v be_v none_o at_o all_o the_o object_n of_o man_n happiness_n will_v be_v present_a and_o enjoy_v but_o now_o all_o be_v to_o come_v we_o have_v only_o a_o taste_n and_o pledge_v to_o make_v we_o long_o for_o more_o and_o expect_v more_o faith_n by_o hope_n make_v they_o present_a substance_n heb._n 11.1_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o thing_n of_o eternal_a life_n seem_v as_o a_o shadow_n and_o fiction_n to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n this_o hope_n be_v a_o earnest_a elevation_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o look_v for_o what_o faith_n count_v real_a use_v 3_o to_o direct_v we_o how_o to_o look_v for_o this_o bless_a hope_n 1._o consider_v it_o hope_n be_v a_o temperate_a ecstasy_n a_o survey_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n as_o god_n say_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 13.14_o 15._o lift_v up_o now_o thy_o eye_n and_o look_v from_o the_o place_n where_o thou_o be_v northward_o and_o southward_o and_o eastward_o and_o westward_o for_o all_o the_o land_n which_o thou_o see_v to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v it_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n for_o ever_o so_o psal._n 48.12_o walk_v about_o zion_n and_o go_v round_o about_o she_o tell_v the_o tower_n thereof_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o think_v often_o of_o heaven_n it_o make_v it_o present_a to_o we_o heaven_n deserve_v our_o best_a thought_n we_o shall_v always_o do_v it_o in_o the_o morning_n it_o be_v a_o good_a preservative_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o present_a thing_n psal._n 17.15_o i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n in_o some_o special_a season_n do_v hope_n set_v the_o mind_n a-work_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o present_a suffering_n we_o enjoy_v a_o happy_a dedolency_n the_o mind_n be_v untouched_a whatever_o the_o body_n suffer_v when_o we_o be_v summon_v to_o the_o grave_a and_o bodily_a sickness_n put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o death_n when_o sense_n and_o speech_n fail_v the_o love_n of_o god_n never_o fail_v this_o pale_a horse_n be_v send_v from_o christ_n to_o carry_v we_o to_o glory_n and_o though_o we_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_a to_o converse_v with_o worm_n and_o skull_n this_o hope_n may_v comfort_v we_o job_n 19.26_o 27._o and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n shall_v i_o see_v god_n who_o i_o shall_v see_v for_o myself_o and_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v and_o not_o another_o though_o my_o reins_o be_v consume_v within_o i_o 2._o long_o for_o it_o hope_n can_v be_v without_o groan_n every_o day_n wind_n up_o your_o affection_n for_o here_o be_v nothing_o but_o conflict_n and_o sorrow_n love_n to_o christ_n can_v be_v without_o he_o it_o will_v never_o be_v content_a nature_n desire_v perfection_n col._n 3.1_o 2._o if_o you_o then_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n set_v your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o not_o on_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v our_o god_n our_o christ_n our_o rest_n where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v also_o mat._n 6.22_o not_o only_o the_o mind_n but_o the_o heart_n what_o we_o be_v much_o think_v of_o the_o desire_n will_v be_v work_v that_o way_n the_o new_a nature_n can_v be_v without_o these_o desire_n every_o thing_n tend_v thither_o whence_o it_o come_v eph._n 1.3_o who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o heavenly_a place_n god_n sit_v in_o heaven_n that_o dispense_v grace_n christ_n that_o convey_v it_o thence_o come_v our_o mercy_n comfort_n and_o joy_n therefore_o it_o be_v against_o the_o tendency_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n not_o to_o be_v tend_v thither_o where_o christ_n be_v who_o be_v our_o great_a happiness_n there_o be_v your_o father_n your_o elder_a brother_n the_o best_a of_o the_o family_n and_o your_o spiritual_a relation_n who_o you_o most_o value_v the_o best_a company_n be_v in_o the_o other_o world_n here_o you_o have_v maintenance_n as_o in_o a_o foreign_a land_n but_o there_o be_v your_o interest_n and_o estate_n how_o unworthy_a soever_o we_o be_v there_o be_v infinite_a mercy_n to_o give_v it_o there_o it_o act_n like_o itself_o infinite_a merit_n to_o purchase_v it_o there_o we_o receive_v the_o full_a fruit_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o the_o present_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o earnest_a of_o it_o as_o a_o earnest_n be_v something_o in_o part_n of_o a_o great_a sum._n 3._o wait_v for_o it_o there_o be_v groan_n of_o expectation_n as_o well_o as_o of_o desire_n you_o have_v a_o fair_a charter_n grant_v by_o god_n the_o father_n write_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o make_v your_o expectation_n more_o firm_a consider_v 1._o christ_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n judas_n v_o 21._o he_o never_o discover_v any_o backwardness_n to_o thy_o good_a or_o inclination_n to_o thy_o ruin_n 2._o god_n faithfulness_n heb._n 9.18_o 19_o that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n god_n stand_v more_o on_o his_o word_n than_o on_o heaven_n and_o earth_n if_o a_o honest_a man_n have_v make_v a_o promise_n of_o any_o thing_n he_o will_v make_v it_o good_a much_o more_o may_v we_o depend_v on_o the_o faithful_a god_n 3._o god_n power_n if_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o our_o own_o keep_n we_o may_v fear_v but_o we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o abraham_n be_v persuade_v of_o god_n power_n against_o hope_n believe_v in_o hope_n rom._n 4.18_o 4._o christ_n merit_n and_o intercession_n rom._n 8.34_o who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v
it_o to_o lie_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o we_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o same_o gild_n in_o the_o same_o pollute_a mass_n with_o other_o therefore_o we_o may_v be_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o same_o bundle_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n as_o well_o as_o they_o why_o be_v we_o take_v and_o other_o leave_v to_o perish_v o_o bless_v god_n for_o this_o that_o we_o be_v as_o brand_v pluck_v out_o of_o the_o burn_a we_o be_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o same_o gild_n and_o misery_n zech._n 3.2_o be_v not_o this_o a_o brand_n pluck_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n though_o you_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o the_o rod_n upon_o your_o back_n remember_v this_o be_v nothing_o to_o hell_n damnation_n and_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o this_o be_v give_v to_o prevent_v that_o 1_o cor._n 11.32_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chasten_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n what_o cause_n have_v we_o to_o bless_v god_n that_o we_o may_v think_v of_o hell_n as_o a_o danger_n that_o we_o have_v escape_v by_o christ_n but_o then_o for_o heaven_n the_o positive_a part_n of_o this_o blessedness_n you_o have_v a_o right_n though_o not_o a_o actual_a enjoyment_n sometime_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o be_v keep_v for_o we_o and_o sometime_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v keep_v for_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n christ_n hold_v heaven_n in_o our_o right_n in_o our_o stead_n and_o in_o our_o name_n and_o we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o heaven_n again_o heaven_n be_v prepare_v for_o we_o matth._n 25.34_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v a_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o we_o be_v prepare_v for_o heaven_n rom._n 9.23_o and_o that_o he_o may_v make_v know_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n on_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v afore_o prepare_v unto_o glory_n 2_o dly_z the_o greatness_n of_o your_o engagement_n to_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n 1._o to_o god_n the_o father_n admire_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o poor_a worm_n shall_v be_v so_o exalt_v that_o a_o clod_n of_o earth_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n that_o those_o dark_a and_o impure_a soul_n of_o we_o shall_v be_v purify_v and_o glorify_v god_n can_v not_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o temporal_a kindness_n with_o love_v we_o for_o a_o while_n but_o he_o must_v love_v we_o for_o ever_o psal._n 103.17_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n god_n be_v god_n and_o our_o god_n nay_o and_o small_a thing_n will_v not_o content_v he_o but_o we_o must_v be_v interest_v in_o a_o complete_a blessedness_n 1_o john_n 3.1_o 2._o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n beloved_n now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v apappear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v o_o we_o shall_v often_o work_v this_o upon_o our_o heart_n the_o great_a love_n of_o god_n in_o predestinate_v we_o to_o such_o a_o glory_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o mercy_n lay_v out_o upon_o we_o during_o our_o pilgrimage_n but_o more_o lay_v up_o for_o we_o psal._n 31.19_o o_o how_o great_a be_v thy_o goodness_n which_o thou_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o o_o the_o greatness_n of_o love_n infinite_a mercy_n set_v itself_o a-work_o to_o see_v what_o it_o can_v do_v for_o man_n a_o poor_a wretched_a creature_n a_o thing_n of_o yesterday_n a_o rebel_n a_o enemy_n to_o god_n think_v of_o it_o we_o may_v but_o we_o can_v express_v it_o to_o the_o full_a the_o least_o of_o god_n mercy_n be_v more_o than_o we_o can_v acknowledge_v and_o deserve_v praise_n much_o more_o this_o full_a portion_n for_o here_o god_n set_v himself_o to_o make_v a_o creature_n as_o happy_a as_o it_o be_v capable_a the_o lord_n have_v go_v to_o the_o utmost_a in_o nothing_o but_o his_o love_n he_o never_o show_v so_o much_o of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n but_o he_o can_v show_v more_o but_o he_o have_v no_o great_a thing_n to_o give_v we_o than_o himself_o and_o his_o christ_n he_o can_v love_v we_o more_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o do_v there_o can_v be_v no_o high_a happiness_n than_o the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o himself_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n come_v short_a of_o what_o you_o shall_v enjoy_v that_o which_o paul_n see_v and_o hear_v in_o heaven_n in_o his_o ecstasy_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n that_o can_v not_o be_v utter_v 2_o cor._n 12.4_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a here_o profess_v a_o insufficiency_n weakness_n and_o imperfection_n when_o they_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o heaven_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 13.9_o for_o we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o we_o prophesy_v in_o part_n be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n to_o come_v there_o the_o scripture_n can_v speak_v but_o in_o part_n there_o be_v no_o word_n nor_o notion_n in_o the_o world_n sufficient_a to_o express_v what_o god_n have_v provide_v and_o we_o have_v not_o ear_n to_o hear_v it_o all_o the_o notion_n now_o we_o have_v of_o thing_n must_v be_v take_v from_o what_o be_v obvious_a to_o sense_n and_o present_a apprehension_n and_o therefore_o certain_o because_o heaven_n surpass_v all_o that_o have_v be_v we_o can_v apprehend_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o the_o scripture_n leave_v it_o rather_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o silence_n there_o be_v joy_n unspeakable_a there_o be_v no_o language_n intelligible_a to_o we_o that_o be_v fit_a to_o represent_v heaven_n o_o then_o admire_v the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o have_v provide_v such_o great_a thing_n for_o we_o 2._o consider_v how_o deep_o we_o be_v engage_v to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o wrath_n to_o come_v he_o himself_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n and_o taste_v the_o vinegar_n and_o gall_n gal._n 3.13_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o something_o he_o suffer_v that_o answer_v wrath_n to_o come_v in_o hell_n there_o be_v poena_fw-la damni_fw-la and_o poena_fw-la sensus_fw-la the_o loss_n and_o the_o pain_n and_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath._n the_o lord_n christ_n have_v for_o a_o while_n the_o suspension_n of_o the_o joy_n and_o actual_a consolation_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n a_o loss_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v mat._n 23.46_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o there_o be_v his_o loss_n then_o he_o have_v a_o actual_a feel_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o say_v mat._n 27.38_o my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a even_o unto_o death_n there_o be_v his_o sense_n of_o pain_n he_o be_v forsake_v that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o his_o soul_n be_v heavy_a to_o the_o death_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v cast_v into_o eternal_a burn_n then_o for_o the_o positive_a part_n that_o we_o may_v have_v everlasting_a glory_n christ_n leave_v his_o heaven_n that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v we_o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n again_o and_o will_v come_v from_o heaven_n the_o second_o time_n and_o all_o to_o bring_v we_o thither_o with_o the_o more_o triumph_n so_o that_o go_v and_o come_v come_v and_o go_v he_o be_v still_o we_o he_o come_v at_o first_o out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n to_o establish_v the_o merit_n and_o pay_v the_o price_n for_o our_o glory_n god_n sell_v it_o not_o at_o a_o easy_a rate_n the_o blood_n and_o agony_n and_o shame_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v go_v for_o our_o glory_n it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o bring_v sinful_a creature_n so_o near_o to_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o treat_v with_o apostate_n angel_n when_o once_o they_o be_v sinner_n they_o be_v no_o more_o to_o remain_v in_o his_o presence_n nor_o to_o come_v near_o he_o but_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v against_o sin_v creature_n but_o christ_n come_v to_o open_v it_o christ_n come_v to_o open_a paradise_n that_o be_v guard_v with_o a_o flame_a sword_n he_o catch_v the_o blow_n that_o we_o may_v have_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o sue_v it_o out_o as_o
the_o fruit_n of_o his_o suffering_n when_o christ_n be_v about_o to_o die_v he_o make_v his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n heaven_n be_v he_o by_o purchase_n to_o bestow_v upon_o all_o his_o heir_n he_o have_v buy_v it_o at_o a_o dear_a rate_n therefore_o now_o he_o show_v what_o he_o will_v do_v with_o it_o john_n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o may_v be_v where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n and_o then_o he_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n again_o as_o our_o harbinger_n to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o joh._n 14.2_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o to_o take_v up_o mansion_n and_o room_n for_o we_o in_o his_o father_n palace_n he_o be_v go_v as_o a_o guardian_n or_o feoffee_n in_o trust_n to_o seize_v upon_o heaven_n in_o our_o right_n to_o keep_v it_o during_o our_o nonage_n and_o he_o will_v come_v again_o in_o person_n as_o the_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n to_o bring_v we_o into_o his_o father_n house_n with_o triumph_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v rev._n 4.10_o that_o the_o elder_n do_v cast_v their_o crown_n before_o the_o throne_n not_o as_o despise_v their_o glory_n but_o as_o profess_v their_o homage_n and_o dependence_n and_o rev._n 5.8_o 9_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_n thereof_o for_o thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n his_o abasement_n be_v for_o our_o preferment_n and_o therefore_o even_o here_o upon_o earth_n may_v we_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o elder_n represent_v the_o church_n upon_o earth_n for_o his_o great_a mercy_n to_o we_o in_o christ._n 3._o consider_v how_o much_o we_o be_v engage_v to_o god_n the_o spirit_n who_o fit_v and_o prepare_v we_o for_o this_o happy_a state_n and_o seal_v up_o our_o interest_n to_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n now_o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v we_o for_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n be_v god_n who_o also_o have_v give_v to_o we_o the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 5.5_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shape_n and_o fashion_n all_o the_o vessel_n of_o glory_n fit_n and_o prepare_v they_o for_o heaven_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o that_o wrought_v we_o and_o fit_v we_o for_o this_o great_a and_o bless_a hope_n therefore_o whenever_o you_o think_v of_o it_o your_o heart_n shall_v be_v raise_v in_o thanksgiving_n it_o be_v not_o only_o their_o duty_n to_o praise_n god_n that_o be_v in_o actual_a possession_n of_o glory_n but_o we_o also_o to_o who_o these_o hope_n be_v reveal_v rev._n 5.8_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o harp_n and_o vial_n full_a of_o odour_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n compare_v this_o with_o vers._n 11._o and_o i_o behold_v and_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o angel_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o beast_n and_o elder_n not_o only_o angel_n and_o bless_a spirit_n but_o saint_n on_o earth_n all_o join_v in_o consort_n praise_v the_o lamb._n we_o must_v praise_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n for_o this_o great_a estate_n reserve_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n 3._o it_o inform_v we_o how_o desperate_o wicked_a the_o heart_n of_o sinful_a man_n be_v that_o can_v run_v the_o hazard_n of_o eternal_a death_n and_o forfeit_v this_o bless_a hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o a_o little_a carnal_a satisfaction_n survey_v all_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n how_o much_o they_o come_v short_a of_o it_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o desperate_o wicked_a we_o will_v not_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o these_o thing_n what_o be_v vain_a glory_n to_o eternal_a glory_n what_o be_v a_o few_o dreggy_a delight_n to_o those_o pleasure_n which_o be_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n for_o evermore_o what_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n to_o our_o glorious_a inheritance_n you_o will_v count_v he_o a_o mad_a gamester_n that_o will_v throw_v away_o whole_a lordship_n and_o manor_n at_o every_o cast._n a_o sinner_n forfeit_v a_o bless_a hope_n that_o be_v above_o all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v for_o this_o you_o will_v be_v the_o scorn_n of_o angel_n at_o the_o last_o day_n psal._n 52.7_o lo_o this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o make_v not_o god_n his_o strength_n but_o trust_v in_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o riches_n and_o strengthen_v himself_o in_o his_o wickedness_n this_o will_v make_v you_o ashamed_a in_o the_o great_a congregation_n that_o you_o be_v so_o foolish_o bend_v to_o your_o own_o ruin_n nay_o this_o will_v torment_v you_o for_o ever_o nothing_o torment_v man_n more_o than_o their_o foolish_a choice_n conscience_n will_v for_o ever_o tell_v they_o with_o what_o disadvantage_n they_o have_v forsake_v god_n for_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o disappointment_n to_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n be_v the_o worst_a vexation_n and_o what_o disappointment_n be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v disappoint_v of_o our_o glorious_a hope_n and_o that_o for_o trifle_n and_o a_o little_a carnal_a satisfaction_n this_o will_v be_v our_o shame_n and_o torment_n to_o all_o eternity_n we_o may_v guess_v at_o the_o gnawing_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o damn_a by_o the_o horror_n of_o carnal_a man_n when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v o_o then_o how_o do_v they_o bewail_v the_o folly_n of_o their_o choice_n o_o that_o they_o have_v be_v as_o mindful_a to_o serve_v god_n as_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o world_n as_o careful_a to_o satisfy_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o to_o satisfy_v a_o lust_n and_o carnal_a desire_n when_o they_o be_v on_o a_o deathbed_n and_o upon_o the_o confine_n of_o eternity_n than_o all_o worldly_a comfort_n cease_v and_o there_o be_v a_o real_a confutation_n of_o the_o folly_n of_o their_o choice_n a_o sting_n than_o begin_v that_o never_o cease_v jer._n 17.11_o at_o his_o end_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o fool._n when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v his_o conscience_n will_v rage_v and_o call_v he_o fool_n beast_n and_o madman_n for_o hazard_v such_o eternal_a joy_n for_o a_o trifle_n 4._o it_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o christian_a profession_n wisdom_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o her_o child_n and_o all_o that_o do_v profess_v religion_n shall_v see_v the_o excellency_n of_o it_o what_o there_o be_v in_o their_o belove_a more_o than_o in_o another_o belove_a cant._n 5.9_o this_o there_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n there_o be_v purity_n of_o precept_n psal._n 19.7_o 8._o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a make_v wise_a the_o simple_a the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a rejoice_v the_o heart_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n then_o there_o be_v sureness_n of_o principle_n of_o trust_n and_o dependence_n establish_v between_o we_o and_o god_n that_o we_o may_v depend_v upon_o god_n with_o comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n there_o do_v you_o find_v rest_n for_o the_o soul_n jer._n 6.16_o stand_v you_o in_o the_o way_n and_o see_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n then_o there_o be_v no_o such_o reward_n any_o where_o as_o in_o the_o christian_a profession_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n by_o the_o gospel_n the_o heathen_n have_v dream_n of_o elysium_n field_n and_o mahomet_n tell_v his_o follower_n of_o a_o sensual_a paradise_n but_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v a_o revelation_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a only_o to_o the_o gospel_n the_o heathen_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n for_o the_o reward_n of_o virtue_n austin_n out_o of_o varro_n give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o 288_o opinion_n concern_v happiness_n and_o the_o chief_a good_a of_o man_n but_o now_o here_o be_v all_o bring_v to_o light_n we_o may_v look_v beyond_o the_o grave_a now_o and_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o mist_n and_o darkness_n upon_o thing_n to_o come_v god_n have_v acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o gospel_n nay_o there_o be_v more_o reveal_v than_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n if_o god_n have_v still_o keep_v this_o secret_a in_o his_o own_o bosom_n what_o a_o support_n shall_v we_o have_v want_v in_o our_o trouble_n what_o encouragement_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n o_o therefore_o prize_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o charter_n of_o your_o bless_a hope_n 5._o it_o inform_v we_o what_o little_a cause_n we_o have_v to_o be_v slack_a in_o god_n work_n or_o to_o
begrudg_n the_o pain_n of_o his_o service_n 1_o cor._n 15.58_o be_v you_o steadfast_a unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o asmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n will_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o think_v they_o can_v never_o do_v enough_o for_o god_n that_o have_v find_v out_o such_o a_o reward_n for_o they_o in_o christ._n a_o thousand_o year_n service_n will_v not_o deserve_v one_o hour_n enjoyment_n of_o this_o bless_a hope_n much_o less_o eternal_a happiness_n when_o we_o come_v to_o see_v what_o shall_v be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a that_o we_o have_v do_v no_o more_o work_n for_o god_n have_v so_o much_o wage_n and_o such_o excellent_a encouragement_n mat._n 25.37_o the_o saint_n be_v bring_v in_o there_o say_v lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o hunger_a and_o feed_v thou_o or_o thirsty_a and_o give_v thou_o drink_v be_v ashamed_a ah_o lord_n this_o be_v nothing_o what_o have_v we_o do_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n there_o will_v be_v the_o high_a exaltation_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o yet_o the_o low_a self-abasement_n they_o will_v wonder_v even_o to_o admiration_n of_o angel_n there_o will_v be_v christ_n own_v they_o and_o they_o disclaim_v their_o own_o service_n and_o all_o their_o work_n and_o christ_n reward_v they_o and_o therefore_o grudge_n not_o if_o you_o have_v the_o strict_a precept_n of_o any_o religion_n remember_v you_o have_v the_o noble_a and_o high_a reward_n 6._o it_o inform_v we_o what_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o contemn_v all_o earthly_a thing_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o great_a and_o glorious_a because_o of_o this_o bless_a hope_n there_o be_v two_o consideration_n that_o will_v make_v we_o contemn_v the_o world_n and_o they_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o two_o essential_a part_n of_o man_n and_o we_o shall_v ever_o think_v of_o they_o we_o carry_v about_o we_o a_o mortal_a body_n and_o a_o immortal_a soul_n the_o body_n last_v but_o for_o a_o while_n and_o the_o soul_n survive_v and_o outlive_v the_o body_n happiness_n now_o we_o toil_v ourselves_o in_o gather_v stick_n to_o our_o nest_n when_o to_o morrow_n we_o must_v be_v go_v alas_o here_o we_o dwell_v in_o house_n of_o clay_n who_o foundation_n be_v in_o the_o dust_n which_o be_v crush_v before_o the_o moth_n job_n 4.19_o our_o estate_n in_o this_o world_n be_v represent_v by_o a_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v a_o movable_a habitation_n but_o our_o estate_n in_o heaven_n be_v represent_v by_o a_o temple_n here_o it_o be_v but_o a_o tabernacle_n and_o that_o of_o clay_n that_o will_v be_v crumble_v into_o dust_n nay_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v crush_v before_o the_o moth_n and_o a_o moth_n be_v but_o a_o little_a enliven_a dust_n and_o so_o be_v man._n the_o world_n be_v but_o a_o house_n of_o potter_n vessel_n that_o will_v be_v soon_o break_v and_o shall_v we_o for_o the_o convenience_n of_o a_o temporal_a life_n prejudice_n and_o run_v the_o hazard_n and_o loss_n of_o our_o eternal_a hope_n shall_v we_o injure_v the_o soul_n to_o gratify_v the_o body_n that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o destroy_v both_o for_o ever_o our_o great_a care_n shall_v be_v for_o that_o place_n where_o we_o live_v long_a in_o the_o other_o world_n we_o have_v the_o long_a life_n and_o the_o most_o glorious_a possession_n therefore_o our_o great_a care_n shall_v be_v for_o that_o 7._o it_o inform_v we_o what_o little_a cause_n we_o have_v to_o envy_v carnal_a man_n the_o hope_n of_o your_o profession_n be_v a_o bless_a hope_n this_o be_v david_n preservative_n he_o be_v daily_o in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n and_o his_o enemy_n be_v fat_a and_o shine_v in_o the_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n and_o how_o do_v he_o comfort_v himself_o psal._n 17.15_o when_o i_o awake_v i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o thy_o likeness_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v alas_o their_o felicity_n be_v but_o a_o sorry_a thing_n they_o be_v fill_v and_o i_o shall_v be_v fill_v too_o david_n sum_v up_o their_o happiness_n under_o two_o head_n whatever_o here_o we_o have_v it_o be_v either_o for_o personal_a use_n or_o for_o our_o posterity_n a_o worldly_a state_n be_v only_o valuable_a upon_o these_o two_o ground_n what_o we_o may_v use_v for_o the_o present_a and_o what_o we_o may_v transmit_v to_o our_o child_n now_o what_o a_o sorry_a happiness_n be_v this_o to_o what_o i_o expect_v 1._o for_o personal_a use_n ver_fw-la 14._o their_o belly_n be_v fill_v with_o thy_o hide_a treasure_n that_o be_v with_o the_o rare_a dish_n and_o best_a meat_n which_o god_n storehouse_n do_v afford_v by_o hide_a treasure_n be_v mean_v food_n and_o other_o worldly_a comfort_n therefore_o call_v hide_v treasure_n because_o it_o do_v not_o lie_v within_o every_o one_o grasp_n and_o reach_v they_o be_v not_o vulgar_a and_o common_a delight_n the_o mean_a sort_n their_o hand_n will_v not_o attain_v to_o it_o lo_o here_o be_v all_o that_o which_o god_n allow_v they_o for_o their_o portion_n the_o fill_n of_o the_o belly_n and_o alas_o this_o be_v but_o the_o happiness_n of_o beast_n who_o eat_v with_o less_o remorse_n yet_o all_o their_o happiness_n be_v to_o fill_v their_o belly_n with_o better_a food_n than_o the_o poor_a sort_n which_o indeed_o be_v a_o misery_n rather_o than_o a_o happiness_n for_o what_o do_v this_o but_o nourish_v sensual_a lust_n and_o strengthen_v and_o hearten_v our_o enemy_n and_o gorgeous_a apparel_n be_v but_o a_o supply_n from_o creature_n beneath_o we_o it_o be_v but_o stercus_fw-la in_o volutum_fw-la dung_n neat_o wrap_v up_o here_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o a_o carnal_a man_n happiness_n that_o which_o god_n allow_v he_o for_o his_o portion_n but_o a_o christian_n have_v better_a fare_n if_o he_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n there_o be_v enough_o but_o if_o he_o go_v into_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o david_n defeat_v the_o temptation_n by_o this_o psal._n 73.16_o 17._o when_o i_o seek_v to_o know_v this_o it_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o i_o until_o i_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n to_o enjoy_v god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o the_o present_a glimpse_n of_o god_n face_n present_a communion_n with_o god_n be_v far_o to_o be_v prefer_v above_o all_o the_o dainty_n in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o we_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v for_o ever_o we_o may_v go_v into_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o into_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o behold_v god_n righteousness_n when_o i_o awake_v that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o thy_o likeness_n a_o child_n of_o god_n have_v his_o content_a and_o happiness_n to_o the_o full_a when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v a_o carnal_a man_n his_o back_n have_v be_v rich_o clothe_v and_o belly_n fill_v but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v he_o have_v a_o sad_a doom_n son_n remember_v thou_o in_o thy_o life-time_n receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n and_o likewise_o lazarus_n his_o evil_a thing_n but_o now_o he_o be_v comfort_v and_o thou_o be_v torment_v luke_n 16.25_o be_v say_v to_o dives_n who_o fare_v delicious_o every_o day_n and_o be_v clothe_v in_o purple_a and_o fine_a linen_n well_o you_o have_v your_o portion_n and_o must_v look_v for_o no_o more_o you_o give_v god_n a_o discharge_n for_o aught_o else_o but_o for_o god_n child_n than_o their_o happiness_n begin_v they_o be_v go_v down_o to_o sleep_v in_o the_o grave_a and_o when_o they_o awake_v they_o shall_v be_v fill_v they_o have_v not_o only_a god_n favour_n here_o but_o eternal_a felicity_n hereafter_o they_o that_o be_v call_v to_o a_o feast_n will_v not_o fill_v themselves_o at_o home_n with_o courser_n fare_v the_o rich_a glutton_n who_o have_v his_o belly_n full_a of_o hide_a treasure_n here_o be_v shut_v out_o but_o lazarus_n be_v carry_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o feast_v there_o for_o this_o be_v their_o table-gesture_n to_o lie_v in_o one_o another_o bosom_n christian_n reserve_v your_o appetite_n a_o little_a you_o will_v be_v satisfy_v it_o be_v but_o stay_v a_o little_a long_o for_o a_o better_a meal_n we_o expect_v to_o be_v like_o angel_n let_v other_o be_v like_o beast_n who_o happiness_n lie_v in_o feed_v 2._o then_o for_o the_o other_o part_n the_o transmission_n of_o honour_n and_o ample_a revenue_n to_o posterity_n it_o be_v true_a man_n be_v much_o carry_v out_o this_o way_n he_o will_v fain_o advance_v his_o house_n and_o live_v glorious_o in_o his_o posterity_n posterity_n be_v a_o shadow_n of_o eternity_n child_n be_v but_o the_o father_n multiply_v when_o the_o father_n thread_n be_v spin_v out_o than_o the_o knot_n be_v knit_v his_o name_n and_o memory_n be_v continue_v in_o the_o world_n by_o his_o child_n
the_o world_n whether_o christ_n shall_v come_v or_o no_o do_v you_o think_v carnal_a man_n will_v give_v their_o vote_n this_o way_n for_o christ_n come_v the_o voice_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v depart_v job_n 22.14_o therefore_o they_o say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n that_o be_v the_o language_n of_o their_o heart_n carnal_a man_n be_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o christ_n wrought_v a_o miracle_n in_o cast_v out_o a_o devil_n and_o discover_v somewhat_o of_o his_o divine_a power_n the_o devil_n be_v afraid_a as_o if_o he_o be_v come_v to_o judgement_n already_o matth._n 8.29_o be_v thou_o come_v hither_o to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n the_o devil_n can_v endure_v to_o hear_v of_o christ_n come_v no_o more_o can_v carnal_a man_n for_o they_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n if_o thief_n and_o malefactor_n may_v have_v the_o liberty_n to_o choose_v whether_o there_o shall_v be_v assize_n yea_o or_o no_o do_v you_o think_v they_o will_v look_v for_o and_o long_o for_o the_o judg_n come_v and_o the_o day_n of_o his_o approach_n so_o corrupt_a nature_n have_v no_o desire_n of_o this_o day_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bride_n that_o say_v come_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n work_v in_o we_o there_o be_v a_o bend_a and_o inclination_n this_o way_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o who_o have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n spiritual_a desire_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o thither_o they_o tend_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o spirit_n work_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n it_o look_v out_o this_o way_n the_o heart_n be_v bend_v thither_o from_o whence_o it_o receive_v all_o it_o have_v as_o all_o creature_n love_v the_o place_n of_o their_o original_a the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o and_o christ_n together_o the_o spirit_n come_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n stir_v up_o those_o holy_a groan_n in_o we_o when_o will_v he_o come_v then_o look_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o a_o christian_a there_o be_v faith_n love_n and_o hope_n 1._o faith_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o look_v be_v the_o promise_n now_o faith_n stand_v wait_v for_o the_o promise_n as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o begin_v to_o be_v accomplish_v look_v as_o rebeka_n espy_v isaac_n afar_o off_o so_o faith_n espy_v christ_n afar_o off_o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v and_o look_n upon_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o be_v already_o on_o his_o way_n and_o so_o make_v the_o soul_n stand_v ready_a to_o meet_v and_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o love_a wife_n stand_v upon_o the_o shoar_n and_o look_n for_o the_o return_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o the_o sight_n of_o every_o ship_n make_v she_o to_o realize_v by_o a_o active_a and_o love_a fancy_n the_o sweetness_n of_o a_o interview_n so_o faith_n stand_v wait_v for_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o approach_n he_o make_v towards_o the_o church_n 2._o love_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_v the_o saint_n love_v christ_n who_o they_o never_o see_v we_o know_v christ_n by_o hear-say_n here_o in_o the_o church_n not_o by_o sight_n he_o woo_v we_o as_o prince_n use_v to_o do_v by_o picture_n therefore_o they_o long_v for_o his_o appear_v whosoever_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o christ_n will_v find_v his_o heart_n long_o for_o christ_n of_o who_o he_o have_v so_o often_o hear_v in_o the_o word_n and_o so_o often_o taste_v in_o the_o supper_n love_n be_v a_o affection_n of_o union_n it_o desire_v to_o meet_v the_o party_n love_v so_o be_v love_n to_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o present_a state_n but_o it_o cry_v out_o come_v come_v why_o be_v his_o chariot_n so_o long_o a_o come_n it_o belong_v to_o see_v he_o who_o it_o have_v hear_v of_o so_o often_o and_o so_o much_o and_o of_o who_o sweetness_n it_o have_v already_o taste_v for_o this_o love_n be_v not_o only_o kindle_v by_o the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v of_o he_o by_o hear-say_n but_o by_o experience_n christ_n first_o come_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o grace_n and_o then_o the_o soul_n have_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o belong_v for_o another_o come_v when_o will_v he_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n that_o we_o may_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o as_o love_n to_o christ_n so_o also_o love_v to_o the_o saint_n enkindle_v this_o desire_n we_o have_v not_o all_o our_o company_n here_o in_o the_o world_n and_o till_o we_o all_o meet_v together_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v satisfy_v 3._o hope_v that_o be_v another_o grace_n god_n sit_v we_o with_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o happiness_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o provide_v a_o glorious_a estate_n for_o we_o but_o grace_n to_o expect_v it_o and_o stir_v up_o affection_n in_o we_o suitable_a thereunto_o as_o in_o the_o privative_a part_n of_o salvation_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o hurt_a of_o death_n but_o from_o the_o bondage_n and_o fear_n of_o death_n despair_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o hell_n so_o in_o the_o positive_a part_n of_o salvation_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o provide_v heaven_n and_o happiness_n for_o we_o but_o hope_v that_o we_o may_v look_v for_o this_o happiness_n we_o be_v beget_v again_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o and_o to_o wait_v for_o his_o son_n from_o heaven_n 1_o thess._n 1.10_o hope_n be_v make_v on_o purpose_n for_o this_o thing_n that_o we_o expect_v our_o full_a and_o future_a happiness_n when_o the_o affection_n of_o hope_n be_v elsewhere_o place_v and_o turn_v to_o carnal_a thing_n it_o be_v like_o a_o member_n out_o of_o joint_n it_o be_v make_v and_o frame_v on_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v look_v for_o this_o glorious_a appear_v of_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o look_v upon_o their_o relation_n to_o christ._n there_o be_v two_o relation_n the_o scripture_n usual_o take_v notice_n of_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n christ_n be_v our_o master_n and_o our_o husband_n as_o he_o be_v our_o master_n we_o must_v look_v for_o he_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o good_a servant_n to_o wait_v for_o his_o master_n be_v come_v mat._n 24.46_o bless_a be_v that_o servant_n who_o his_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v so_o do_v here_o we_o have_v only_o present_a maintenance_n but_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v receive_v our_o wage_n rev._n 22.12_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n shall_v remember_v that_o when_o christ_n come_v he_o will_v not_o come_v emptyhanded_a he_o be_v your_o good_a and_o bounteous_a master_n here_o you_o have_v but_o a_o earnest_n as_o when_o you_o hire_v a_o man_n you_o give_v he_o earnest_a but_o now_o because_o god_n will_v not_o have_v our_o affection_n to_o be_v servile_a therefore_o there_o be_v a_o sweet_a relation_n we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o he_o not_o only_o as_o a_o lord_n and_o master_n but_o as_o a_o husband_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o bride_n that_o say_v come_v rev._n 22.17_o here_o we_o be_v only_o contract_v to_o christ_n he_o have_v pass_v his_o promise_n to_o we_o but_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v the_o day_n of_o solemn_a espousal_n hos._n 2.19_o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o for_o ever_o here_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n christ_n do_v pass_v a_o promise_n to_o the_o church_n here_o he_o come_v to_o give_v we_o a_o pledge_n and_o take_v a_o pledge_n from_o we_o as_o tertullian_n say_v christ_n take_v from_o we_o the_o token_n and_o pledge_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n to_o make_v all_o thing_n ready_a and_o he_o have_v leave_v with_o we_o the_o token_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n that_o so_o we_o may_v long_o for_o the_o time_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o for_o the_o consummation_n of_o this_o happy_a and_o glorious_a marriage_n that_o be_v between_o he_o and_o we_o we_o be_v to_o wait_v for_o glory_n as_o a_o servant_n for_o his_o master_n and_o as_o a_o bride_n or_o virgin_n betroth_v do_v wait_v for_o the_o come_v of_o he_o that_o have_v promise_v marriage_n to_o she_o 3._o look_v upon_o a_o christian_n privilege_n which_o we_o shall_v then_o enjoy_v and_o certain_o christian_n must_v needs_o desire_v christ_n come_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v the_o day_n of_o manifestation_n the_o day_n of_o perfection_n the_o day_n of_o congregation_n and_o the_o day_n of_o glorification_n 1._o it_o be_v call_v a_o day_n of_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.19_o the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n wait_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o
go_v triumph_v into_o heaven_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o will_v come_v again_o dan._n 6.10_o daniel_n go_v into_o his_o house_n and_o his_o window_n be_v open_v towards_o jerusalem_n he_o kneel_v upon_o his_o knee_n three_o time_n a_o day_n and_o pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o unto_o his_o god_n daniel_n have_v reason_n to_o look_v towards_o the_o temple_n though_o ruin_v because_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n that_o pray_v towards_o the_o temple_n so_o now_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v look_v up_o to_o heaven_n there_o be_v christ_n above_o within_o the_o heaven_n we_o be_v call_v often_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o our_o eye_n to_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n there_o be_v our_o treasure_n and_o our_o jesus_n use_v 3_o of_o trial._n it_o be_v good_a to_o see_v how_o we_o stand_v affect_v towards_o this_o appear_v nothing_o can_v content_v true_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n do_v we_o look_v beyond_o it_o whither_o be_v the_o bend_v of_o our_o heart_n how_o be_v it_o with_o they_o 1._o if_o there_o be_v this_o look_v there_o will_v be_v prepare_v a_o man_n that_o expect_v the_o come_n of_o a_o king_n to_o his_o house_n he_o will_v furnish_v his_o house_n according_o and_o make_v all_o thing_n ready_a sure_o you_o look_v for_o no_o body_n when_o you_o do_v not_o suit_n and_o prepare_v yourselves_o to_o entertain_v they_o when_o the_o house_n be_v sluttish_a and_o the_o kitchen_n cold_a do_v you_o look_v for_o great_a guest_n what_o be_v we_o to_o do_v to_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o christ_n come_n 1._o judge_n yourselves_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v your_o own_o self_n know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n by_o judge_v yourselves_o god_n act_n be_v anticipate_v 2._o get_v into_o christ._n rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n need_v not_o fear_v god_n judgement_n you_o may_v set_v christ_n righteousness_n against_o christ_n judgement_n guilty_a felon_n desire_v not_o the_o judge_n presence_n be_v thou_o in_o the_o case_n wherein_o thou_o will_v be_v find_v of_o he_o 2_o pet._n 3.14_o be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a 3._o walk_v strict_o we_o be_v between_o the_o two_o come_n of_o christ_n his_o first_o and_o his_o second_o come_v let_v we_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a when_o a_o man_n be_v provide_v matter_n of_o condemnation_n for_o himself_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o look_v for_o christ_n come_v 2._o how_o do_v you_o entertain_v christ_n for_o the_o present_a in_o your_o heart_n and_o in_o his_o ordinance_n can_v a_o man_n slight_a ordinance_n and_o expect_v christ_n second_o come_v a_o woman_n that_o never_o care_v to_o hear_v from_o her_o husband_n can_v be_v say_v to_o desire_v his_o come_v so_o if_o christ_n have_v often_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o we_o will_v not_o give_v he_o entrance_n how_o can_v we_o be_v say_v to_o look_v for_o his_o appear_v sermon_n xvii_o titus_n ii_o 13_o and_o the_o glorious_a appear_v etc._n etc._n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o appearance_n the_o glorious_a appear_v the_o note_n be_v doct._n ii_o that_o christ_n second_o come_v to_o judgement_n will_v be_v very_o glorious_a here_o i_o shall_v show_v i._n how_o glorious_a it_o will_v be_v ii_o why_o it_o will_v be_v so_o glorious_a i._o how_o glorious_a it_o will_v be_v you_o may_v conceive_v of_o it_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o preparation_n for_o his_o approach_n the_o appearance_n itself_o and_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o first_o it_o will_v be_v glorious_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o preparation_n for_o his_o approach_n the_o scripture_n mention_n two_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man._n 1._o there_o be_v that_o great_a noise_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o beget_v a_o terror_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v ministerial_o manage_v by_o a_o archangel_n though_o the_o power_n and_o success_n be_v of_o god_n that_o great_a noise_n startle_v the_o dead_a in_o their_o grave_n and_o summon_v all_o the_o world_n to_o appear_v before_o christ_n tribunal_n there_o be_v much_o speak_v of_o this_o in_o scripture_n 1_o thess._n 4.16_o for_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n matth._n 24.31_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o a_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o elect_n from_o the_o four_o wind_n from_o one_o end_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o some_o expound_v this_o trumpet_n analogical_o some_o literal_o analogical_o some_o think_v it_o only_o signify_v the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o all_o the_o dead_a be_v awaken_v out_o of_o their_o sleep_n and_o force_v to_o appear_v before_o his_o tribunal_n and_o they_o say_v it_o be_v therefore_o express_v by_o a_o trumpet_n because_o the_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o israel_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v summon_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n but_o why_o may_v we_o not_o take_v it_o literal_o for_o the_o audible_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n look_v as_o at_o the_o give_v the_o law_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o trumpet_n be_v exceed_v loud_a so_o such_o a_o audible_a voice_n like_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o trumpet_n be_v there_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n to_o require_v a_o account_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o terrible_a summons_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o a_o near_a sign_n of_o his_o come_n look_v as_o at_o his_o first_o come_n christ_n have_v his_o forerunner_n and_o harbinger_n john_n the_o baptist_n the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n so_o at_o his_o second_o come_v christ_n have_v his_o forerunner_n a_o archangel_n that_o shall_v sound_v a_o trumpet_n which_o make_v his_o come_v glorious_a because_o it_o shall_v awaken_v and_o startle_v all_o the_o world_n this_o sound_n shall_v be_v hear_v all_o the_o world_n over_o by_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v ezek._n 37.7_o 8._o of_o a_o noise_n and_o clatter_n among_o the_o bone_n and_o bone_n run_v to_o bone_n and_o then_o they_o be_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n and_o sinew_n so_o such_o a_o noise_n shall_v there_o be_v among_o the_o bone_n when_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n here_o in_o the_o church_n god_n speak_v in_o a_o still_a voice_n but_o it_o be_v not_o regard_v he_o speak_v by_o his_o angel_n and_o messenger_n they_o sound_v the_o trumpet_n to_o the_o spiritual_a battle_n they_o pipe_v but_o few_o dance_n till_o by_o his_o mighty_a power_n he_o raise_v sinner_n from_o the_o dead_a so_o at_o the_o last_o day_n god_n have_v his_o messenger_n there_o be_v the_o archangel_n that_o be_v to_o manage_v the_o ministerial_a excitation_n and_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n accompany_v it_o to_o make_v the_o dead_a live_v and_o awaken_v out_o of_o sleep_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o mat._n 24.30_o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n and_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n mourn_v and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n what_o it_o be_v we_o can_v certain_o tell_v until_o experience_n manifest_v sure_o we_o be_v it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o sign_n as_o shall_v make_v the_o world_n sensible_a of_o his_o approach_n some_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v some_o strange_a star_n such_o as_o there_o be_v at_o his_o first_o come_v the_o wise_a man_n be_v conduct_v to_o christ_n by_o a_o star_n this_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a conjecture_n other_o suppose_v it_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o heaven_n because_o that_o be_v christ_n badge_n by_o which_o he_o be_v know_v here_o in_o the_o world_n the_o great_a subject_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v christ_n crucify_v therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o they_o think_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n shall_v be_v impress_v upon_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o confirm_v the_o conjecture_n they_o urge_v the_o appearance_n that_o be_v make_v to_o constantine_n in_o his_o war_n against_o maxentius_n the_o tyrant_n and_o persecutor_n
chrysostom_n say_v heaven_n now_o shall_v be_v leave_v void_a all_o the_o angel_n shall_v come_v out_o with_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v present_a at_o this_o great_a act_n those_o bless_a mansion_n shall_v be_v forsake_v for_o a_o while_n that_o they_o may_v be_v present_a with_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n look_v as_o the_o angel_n be_v present_a at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n so_o also_o will_v they_o be_v present_a when_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n come_v to_o be_v execute_v throne_n principality_n power_n and_o dominion_n angel_n however_o distinguish_v be_v all_o make_v by_o christ_n he_o be_v their_o head_n and_o they_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n by_o his_o father_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n to_o be_v his_o servant_n in_o the_o mediatory_a office_n and_o therefore_o christ_n always_o use_v angel_n in_o his_o conception_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n come_v to_o mary_n at_o his_o nativity_n a_o host_n of_o angel_n come_v down_o to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n in_o his_o passion_n he_o be_v comfort_v by_o a_o angel_n at_o his_o resurrection_n there_o be_v angel_n at_o his_o grave_n at_o his_o ascension_n he_o be_v carry_v to_o heaven_n by_o angel_n and_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o present_a dispensation_n christ_n use_v angel_n more_o than_o we_o be_v aware_a of_o these_o principality_n and_o power_n be_v conversant_a about_o and_o in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o last_o day_n be_v act_n he_o shall_v come_v with_o his_o holy_a angel_n whether_o these_o angel_n shall_v then_o visible_o appear_v i_o dispute_v not_o certain_o their_o attendance_n upon_o christ_n be_v partly_o as_o a_o train_n to_o make_v his_o appearance_n more_o full_a of_o majesty_n and_o partly_o because_o christ_n have_v a_o ministry_n and_o service_n for_o they_o partly_o as_o a_o train_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v his_o appearance_n more_o full_a of_o majesty_n they_o that_o wait_v upon_o christ_n at_o his_o ascension_n will_v now_o come_v to_o wait_v upon_o he_o at_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n public_a minister_n of_o justice_n be_v make_v formidable_a by_o their_o attendance_n and_o officer_n christ_n will_v come_v like_o a_o royal_a king_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o noble_n and_o partly_o because_o they_o have_v also_o a_o ministry_n and_o service_n at_o that_o day_n they_o be_v to_o gather_v the_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n mat._n 24.31_o the_o angel_n love_v to_o be_v conversant_a about_o the_o saint_n they_o that_o carry_v their_o soul_n to_o heaven_n shall_v now_o be_v employ_v to_o bring_v their_o body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_a the_o holy_a angel_n shall_v conduct_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n to_o heaven_n luke_n 16.22_o the_o beggar_n die_v and_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n be_v bosom_n so_o also_o those_o angel_n shall_v now_o be_v employ_v in_o bring_v their_o body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_a they_o be_v still_o serviceable_a to_o the_o saint_n and_o this_o be_v the_o last_o office_n of_o love_n they_o can_v perform_v to_o they_o therefore_o they_o do_v it_o cheerful_o and_o to_o the_o wicked_a their_o office_n be_v to_o force_v they_o into_o christ_n presence_n and_o to_o bind_v they_o up_o in_o bundle_n as_o tare_n for_o the_o fire_n mat._n 13.40_o 41._o also_o the_o angel_n have_v this_o ministry_n and_o service_n to_o be_v employ_v as_o witness_n they_o attend_v now_o upon_o the_o congregation_n to_o observe_v your_o behaviour_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n dispute_v concern_v unseemly_a gesture_n 1_o cor._n 11.10_o for_o this_o cause_n ought_v the_o woman_n to_o have_v power_n on_o her_o head_n because_o of_o the_o angel_n they_o be_v privy_a to_o our_o conversation_n and_o able_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o life_n in_o the_o assembly_n there_o be_v more_o meet_a than_o be_v visible_a devil_n meet_v and_o good_a angel_n likewise_o to_o observe_v your_o carriage_n that_o they_o may_v give_v account_n to_o god_n and_o no_o soon_o shall_v the_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v execute_v in_o a_o condescension_n to_o our_o capacity_n god_n be_v please_v to_o represent_v the_o work_n as_o do_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n we_o can_v understand_v better_o the_o operation_n of_o a_o angel_n than_o the_o operation_n of_o almighty_n god_n because_o they_o be_v near_o to_o we_o in_o be_v and_o be_v of_o a_o essence_n finite_a and_o limit_v 2._o the_o saint_n they_o be_v his_o attendant_n too_o some_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n with_o christ_n other_o shall_v be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o air_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n 1_o thess._n 4.17_o certain_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v leave_v still_o to_o tread_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o contribute_v much_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o day_n because_o when_o christ_n appear_v we_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o we_o shall_v sudden_o attain_v to_o that_o fullness_n of_o glory_n that_o their_o heart_n can_v never_o conceive_v of_o o_o what_o a_o glorious_a day_n must_v that_o needs_o be_v when_o so_o many_o sun_n shall_v meet_v together_o every_o one_o of_o the_o elect_n shall_v shine_v more_o than_o the_o sun_n then_o our_o spiritual_a empire_n and_o dominion_n begin_v we_o come_v to_o share_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v associate_v with_o he_o in_o judge_v of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o then_o please_v yourselves_o with_o fancy_n of_o temporal_a happiness_n the_o upright_o shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o they_o in_o the_o morning_n psal._n 49.14_o when_o be_v that_o after_o they_o have_v sleep_v their_o sleep_n of_o death_n than_o god_n saint_n and_o servant_n that_o be_v now_o scorn_v censure_v and_o persecute_v but_o in_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o resurrection_n when_o they_o awake_v to_o meet_v with_o christ_n then_o do_v our_o glory_n begin_v we_o be_v all_o for_o a_o while_n to_o stand_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ._n but_o look_v upon_o all_o the_o draught_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v this_o method_n sentence_n begin_v with_o the_o godly_a but_o execution_n begin_v with_o the_o wicked_a the_o book_n be_v open_v the_o godly_a be_v call_v and_o they_o be_v first_o acquit_v that_o afterward_o they_o may_v join_v with_o christ_n to_o judge_n the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 6.2_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n the_o first_o process_n be_v with_o the_o godly_a that_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v find_v to_o praise_n but_o first_o the_o wicked_a shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a punishment_n mark_v 25.46_o these_o shall_v go_v away_o into_o everlasting_a punishment_n but_o the_o righteous_a into_o life_n eternal_a that_o by_o other_o misery_n they_o may_v be_v more_o apprehensive_a of_o their_o own_o felicity_n 3._o another_o thing_n that_o make_v the_o day_n glorious_a be_v his_o work_n and_o powerful_a execute_v the_o work_n of_o the_o day_n jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o gather_v the_o wicked_a together_o drag_v they_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n with_o horror_n then_o to_o extend_v and_o enlarge_v their_o conscience_n that_o all_o their_o do_n may_v come_v to_o remembrance_n and_o then_o to_o cast_v they_o into_o eternal_a darkness_n to_o chase_v they_o with_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o presence_n into_o hell_n drag_v they_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n with_o terror_n rev._n 6.16_o they_o say_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o to_o the_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb._n they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o look_v christ_n in_o the_o face_n who_o they_o have_v slight_v despise_v neglect_v in_o the_o world_n then_o they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o see_v the_o godly_a prefer_v as_o haman_n do_v fret_v to_o see_v mordecai_n put_v upon_o the_o king_n horse_n and_o lead_v through_o the_o city_n with_o triumph_n so_o they_o be_v envious_a to_o see_v the_o preferment_n of_o god_n child_n then_o they_o be_v curse_v out_o of_o christ_n presence_n and_o go_v away_o yell_v and_o howl_v and_o be_v lead_v away_o to_o their_o final_a state_n as_o haman_n face_n be_v cover_v and_o then_o lead_v away_o to_o execution_n now_o christ_n have_v the_o most_o glorious_a conquest_n over_o his_o enemy_n that_o ever_o he_o have_v now_o he_o show_v himself_o like_o a_o king_n in_o punish_v his_o enemy_n and_o reward_v his_o friend_n in_o punish_v his_o enemy_n stubborn_a knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o he_o it_o be_v not_o do_v full_o till_o now_o isa._n 45.23_o there_o be_v a_o decree_n i_o have_v swear_v by_o myself_o the_o word_n be_v go_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n in_o righteousness_n and_o shall_v not_o
of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o this_o be_v call_v present_v his_o spouse_n to_o god_n ephes._n 5.27_o that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n christ_n have_v shed_v his_o blood_n and_o wash_v she_o clean_o and_o deck_v she_o with_o all_o the_o jewel_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v present_v she_o to_o god_n and_o the_o form_n of_o surrender_v you_o have_v heb._n 2.13_o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n god_n have_v give_v i_o behold_v here_o i_o be_o and_o all_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o there_o be_v not_o one_o want_v o_o what_o a_o glorious_a sight_n will_v this_o be_v to_o see_v the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n lead_v his_o flock_n into_o their_o everlasting_a fold_n and_o all_o the_o elect_a follow_v christ_n with_o their_o crown_n of_o glory_n upon_o their_o head_n sing_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lamb_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_a where_o be_v thy_o victory_n etc._n etc._n to_o see_v they_o with_o harp_n in_o their_o hand_n triumph_v thus_o in_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n all_o enemy_n go_v and_o the_o church_n lodge_v in_o everlasting_a habitation_n beside_o consider_v the_o acclamation_n and_o applause_n of_o the_o angel_n o_o how_o shall_v we_o strive_v to_o be_v one_o of_o this_o number_n 3._o the_o next_o consequent_a be_v the_o burn_a of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v describe_v at_o large_a 2_o pet._n 3.10_o 11_o 12._o how_o that_o fire_n shall_v come_v out_o from_o god_n and_o burn_v and_o devour_v all_o thing_n and_o melt_v the_o very_a firmament_n certain_o that_o fire_n be_v to_o be_v take_v literal_o for_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o water_n the_o first_o water_n by_o which_o the_o world_n be_v destroy_v now_o by_o this_o fire_n i_o conceive_v the_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v consume_v but_o renew_v and_o purge_v because_o in_o the_o everlasting_a state_n god_n will_v have_v all_o thing_n new_a he_o will_v not_o only_o have_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n new_a but_o will_v have_v new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n for_o it_o be_v a_o deliverance_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n rom._n 8.21_o if_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o saint_n yet_o god_n will_v renew_v the_o world_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o continual_a monument_n of_o his_o power_n now_o this_o burn_a of_o the_o world_n some_o place_n it_o in_o preparation_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v a_o consequent_a for_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o vengeance_n on_o the_o wicked_a i_o will_v not_o say_v with_o the_o schoolman_n the_o feculent_a and_o drossy_a part_n of_o this_o fire_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o hell_n but_o in_o general_a it_o shall_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n vengeance_n upon_o they_o so_o much_o be_v assert_v 2_o pet._n 3.7_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o now_o be_v by_o the_o same_o word_n be_v keep_v in_o store_n and_o reserve_v unto_o fire_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o perdition_n of_o ungodly_a men._n there_o be_v some_o that_o say_v this_o fire_n shall_v begin_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n et_fw-la causam_fw-la dicent_fw-la in_o flammis_fw-la the_o wicked_a shall_v plead_v their_o cause_n in_o flame_n but_o this_o be_v to_o execute_v before_o the_o sentence_n sodom_n fire_n be_v dreadful_a but_o nothing_o to_o this_o burn_v it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a sight_n when_o god_n rain_v hell_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o the_o poor_a torment_a creature_n run_v screech_v and_o yell_v to_o and_o fro_o because_o of_o those_o flake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n but_o this_o fire_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o lord_n dan._n 7.10_o a_o fiery_a stream_n issue_v and_o come_v out_o from_o before_o he_o to_o consume_v his_o adversary_n and_o to_o remain_v in_o hell_n with_o they_o for_o evermore_o which_o will_v be_v much_o more_o dreadful_a god_n have_v diluvium_fw-la ignis_fw-la as_o well_o as_o aquae_n a_o deluge_n of_o fire_n as_o well_o as_o of_o water_n as_o one_o say_v very_o witty_o as_o at_o the_o first_o he_o drown_v the_o world_n propter_fw-la ardorem_fw-la libidinis_fw-la because_o of_o the_o heat_n of_o lust_n so_o in_o the_o end_n he_o will_v kindle_v a_o fire_n to_o burn_v the_o world_n propter_fw-la teporem_fw-la charitatis_fw-la because_o of_o the_o coldness_n of_o love_n the_o object_n of_o your_o adultery_n will_v be_v burn_v god_n will_v have_v nothing_o impure_a in_o the_o everlasting_a state_n the_o world_n shall_v be_v purge_v with_o fire_n thus_o you_o have_v see_v how_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v glorious_a ii_o why_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v so_o glorious_a 1._o to_o recompense_v his_o own_o abasement_n his_o first_o come_v be_v in_o humility_n he_o come_v ride_v upon_o the_o foal_n of_o a_o ass_n but_o now_o on_o the_o cloud_n they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o royal_a chariot_n then_o he_o come_v with_o fisherman_n a_o few_o apostle_n to_o be_v his_o messenger_n but_o now_o he_o come_v with_o angel_n then_o he_o come_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o be_v judge_v now_o he_o come_v as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n when_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v speak_v of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n mat._n 25.31_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n mat._n 26.64_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o dan._n 7.13_o behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o near_o before_o he_o why_o so_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o come_v in_o such_o a_o mean_a condition_n at_o first_o shall_v then_o be_v glorious_a and_o so_o it_o take_v off_o the_o scandal_n of_o his_o present_a estate_n he_o that_o appear_v in_o so_o low_a a_o condition_n that_o be_v betray_v crucify_a spit_v upon_o pierce_v dead_a bury_v then_o shall_v be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n when_o he_o come_v to_o teach_v we_o righteousness_n he_o come_v as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o reward_v righteousness_n than_o he_o come_v as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v full_o discharge_v of_o sin_n the_o glory_n bestow_v upon_o his_o humane_a nature_n by_o god_n the_o father_n note_v his_o plenary_a absolution_n as_o our_o surety_n we_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o glory_n that_o god_n have_v acquit_v he_o that_o he_o be_v take_v from_o prison_n and_o from_o judgement_n isa._n 53.8_o but_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o with_o our_o eye_n when_o the_o father_n send_v he_o from_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n at_o the_o first_o christ_n come_v like_o a_o man_n charge_v with_o sin_n in_o the_o garb_n of_o a_o sinner_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 8.3_o god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh._n but_o then_o heb._n 9.28_o he_o shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n the_o first_o time_n the_o world_n look_v upon_o he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v forsake_v strike_v and_o smite_v of_o god_n but_o then_o he_o come_v as_o one_o that_o be_v honour_v of_o god_n his_o second_o come_v shall_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o he_o be_v discharge_v of_o the_o debt_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v those_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v be_v without_o sin_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v without_o sin_n the_o discharge_n of_o our_o surety_n be_v enough_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o debt_n be_v pay_v 3._o he_o come_v in_o great_a glory_n that_o he_o may_v be_v as_o a_o pledge_n and_o pattern_n and_o cause_n of_o our_o glory_n christ_n coming_z be_v still_o suit_v to_o his_o work_n there_o be_v his_o first_o come_v and_o that_o be_v in_o humility_n for_o we_o fall_v by_o pride_n he_o come_v to_o redeem_v we_o therefore_o he_o come_v humble_o and_o low_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n as_o one_o that_o come_v to_o suffer_v not_o to_o ruffle_v it_o in_o the_o world_n and_o tread_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o king_n then_o there_o be_v his_o spiritual_a come_n into_o the_o heart_n to_o sanctify_v it_o this_o come_n be_v invisible_a it_o be_v with_o great_a power_n but_o hide_v but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o
treasure_n and_o his_o jewel_n let_v i_o first_o exhort_v then_o direct_a 1_o sy_n i_o shall_v exhort_v you_o by_o these_o consideration_n how_o god_n will_v own_v his_o peculiar_a people_n above_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o how_o he_o do_v value_v they_o above_o all_o the_o world_n 1._o how_o he_o own_v they_o private_o in_o their_o own_o conscience_n he_o own_v they_o in_o his_o ordinance_n he_o own_v they_o public_o in_o his_o providence_n and_o most_o public_o he_o will_v own_v they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 1._o he_o own_v they_o private_o in_o their_o own_o conscience_n god_n holy_a one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n ephes._n 4.30_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n god_n set_v his_o own_o seal_n upon_o they_o to_o signify_v his_o right_n and_o property_n in_o they_o as_o a_o man_n mark_v his_o sheep_n or_o a_o merchant_n seal_v his_o ware_n to_o declare_v his_o right_n and_o property_n so_o all_o that_o be_v god_n they_o be_v seal_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o they_o bear_v his_o mark._n as_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n have_v the_o mark_v of_o the_o beast_n so_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v the_o lord_n seal_n he_o own_v they_o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n be_v witness_v to_o tell_v they_o god_n be_v they_o and_o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n be_v work_v to_o cause_v they_o to_o become_v god_n the_o spirit_n witness_n to_o they_o by_o impression_n and_o tell_v they_o god_n be_v your_o salvation_n and_o seal_v they_o by_o expression_n and_o make_v they_o choose_v god_n there_o be_v a_o mutual_a appropriation_n cant._n 6.3_o i_o be_o my_o belove_n and_o my_o beloved_n be_v i_o he_o choose_v they_o for_o his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o they_o choose_v he_o for_o the_o peculiar_a treasure_n of_o their_o soul_n who_o have_v they_o in_o heaven_n but_o god_n and_o who_o do_v god_n regard_n in_o the_o world_n but_o they_o they_o have_v his_o privy-seal_n in_o their_o own_o conscience_n 2._o he_o own_v they_o in_o his_o ordinance_n so_o as_o to_o maintain_v communion_n with_o they_o as_o he_o do_v not_o with_o other_o when_o other_o pray_v god_n take_v no_o notice_n that_o such_o a_o prayer_n be_v make_v they_o hear_v but_o can_v say_v god_n own_v they_o but_o now_o he_o own_v his_o people_n in_o their_o approach_n isa._n 58.9_o then_o shall_v thou_o call_v and_o the_o lord_n shall_v answer_v thou_o shall_v cry_v and_o he_o shall_v say_v here_o i_o be_o god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o people_n what_o will_v you_o have_v here_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o help_v you_o and_o to_o give_v you_o grace_n no_o king_n will_v do_v so_o much_o for_o his_o favourite_n as_o god_n will_v do_v for_o his_o people_n zeph._n 3.10_o he_o call_v they_o his_o suppliant_n this_o be_v not_o a_o peculiar_a privilege_n for_o some_o peculiar_a saint_n that_o they_o be_v thus_o honour_v of_o god_n and_o answer_v by_o he_o in_o prayer_n but_o all_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n and_o god_n have_v affection_n and_o blessing_n enough_o for_o they_o all_o when_o the_o wicked_a come_v and_o pray_v god_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o as_o if_o no_o such_o man_n be_v in_o the_o congregation_n isa._n 1.15_o when_o you_o spread_v forth_o your_o hand_n i_o will_v hide_v my_o eye_n from_o you_o yea_o when_o you_o make_v many_o prayer_n i_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o have_v no_o visit_n from_o the_o spirit_n nor_o sensible_a return_v of_o prayer_n it_o be_v sad_a to_o come_v to_o ordinance_n and_o god_n to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o we_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v into_o the_o congregation_n to_o bless_v the_o worshipper_n by_o head_n and_o pole_n and_o you_o be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o account_n and_o past_o over_o you_o know_v what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o law_n exod._n 29.42_o 43._o at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n before_o the_o lord_n where_o i_o will_v meet_v you_o to_o speak_v there_o unto_o you_o and_o there_o i_o will_v meet_v with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n god_n do_v not_o only_o promise_v to_o meet_v with_o moses_n but_o with_o all_o the_o congregation_n and_o certain_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n now_o be_v not_o less_o fruitful_a than_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n when_o god_n people_n come_v together_o god_n meet_v with_o they_o and_o talk_v with_o they_o and_o send_v they_o away_o with_o gift_n of_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a increase_n for_o they_o be_v his_o suppliant_n and_o his_o peculiar_a people_n 3._o god_n own_v they_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o providence_n sometime_o with_o outward_a blessing_n thus_o god_n set_v up_o abraham_n as_o a_o mark_n of_o envy_n to_o the_o nation_n about_o he_o as_o benjamin_n mess_n be_v five_o time_n as_o much_o as_o the_o rest_n so_o many_o time_n in_o outward_a blessing_n god_n own_v his_o people_n but_o i_o can_v much_o press_v this_o but_o the_o aim_n of_o providence_n principal_o concern_v they_o rom._n 8.28_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n all_o thing_n may_v seem_v to_o work_v against_o they_o but_o they_o work_v for_o they_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n that_o god_n take_v notice_n of_o they_o and_o visit_v they_o day_n by_o day_n job_n 7.18_o that_o thou_o shall_v visit_v he_o every_o morning_n and_o try_v he_o every_o moment_n bramble_n be_v not_o prune_v and_o pair_v as_o vine_n be_v wicked_a man_n they_o be_v as_o sheep_n who_o no_o man_n take_v up_o god_n do_v not_o look_v after_o they_o but_o god_n child_n may_v take_v notice_n how_o the_o special_a care_n of_o providence_n serve_v their_o special_a necessity_n and_o particular_o as_o to_o their_o affliction_n they_o do_v not_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n but_o every_o day_n god_n be_v mindful_a of_o they_o and_o order_v such_o dispensation_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o order_n whereas_o wicked_a man_n be_v only_o under_o the_o general_a care_n of_o providence_n they_o can_v discern_v such_o particular_a love_n and_o aim_n at_o their_o good_a and_o spiritual_a welfare_n 4._o he_o will_v own_v they_o before_o all_o the_o world_n at_o the_o last_o day_n i_o will_v confess_v they_o say_v christ_n before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n luke_n 12.8_o these_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o my_o purchase_n he_o will_v present_v they_o to_o god_n heb._n 2.13_o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o but_o wicked_a man_n be_v disclaim_v then_o will_v i_o profess_v unto_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o mat._n 7.23_o o_o how_o will_v their_o face_n gather_v blackness_n when_o christ_n shall_v disclaim_v all_o acquaintance_n with_o they_o i_o never_o have_v any_o real_a and_o familiar_a converse_n with_o you_o in_o public_a or_o private_a worship_n 2._o how_o he_o value_v they_o he_o do_v not_o stand_v upon_o other_o nation_n for_o their_o safety_n either_o to_o preserve_v they_o or_o to_o divert_v the_o destroyer_n from_o they_o as_o for_o instance_n when_o god_n raise_v up_o some_o furious_a instrument_n that_o be_v flagellus_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o scourge_n of_o god_n to_o pull_v down_o and_o waste_v god_n find_v work_n for_o they_o abroad_o to_o save_v his_o people_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v isa._n 43.3_o 4._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n thy_o saviour_n i_o give_v egypt_n for_o thy_o ransom_n ethiopia_n and_o seba_n for_o thou_o since_o thou_o be_v precious_a in_o my_o sight_n thou_o have_v be_v honourable_a and_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o therefore_o will_v i_o give_v man_n for_o thou_o and_o people_n for_o thy_o life_n he_o let_v the_o sword_n go_v into_o other_o country_n to_o save_v judah_n that_o be_v his_o heritage_n if_o the_o sword_n must_v drink_v blood_n and_o eat_v flesh_n let_v it_o go_v to_o egypt_n ethiopia_n seba_n into_o idolatrous_a country_n he_o put_v other_o nation_n in_o their_o stead_n and_o count_v they_o as_o a_o little_a chaff_n to_o save_v the_o jew_n and_o then_o the_o high_a among_o the_o nation_n which_o be_v another_o argument_n be_v rebuke_v for_o their_o sake_n god_n pluck_v the_o sceptre_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o king_n and_o the_o diadem_n off_o from_o their_o head_n psal._n 105.14_o 15._o he_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o do_v they_o wrong_n yea_o he_o reprove_v king_n for_o their_o sake_n say_v touch_v not_o my_o anoint_v mean_v those_o that_o be_v anoint_v with_o his_o grace_n god_n will_v rebuke_v the_o mighty_a potentate_n again_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o despicable_a yet_o country_n who_o god_n have_v deem_v to_o destruction_n have_v he_o save_v for_o their_o sake_n it_o
earnest_o micah_n 7.3_o it_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o civil_a man_n but_o unregenerate_a they_o be_v like_o cypress_n tree_n fair_a and_o tall_a but_o fruitless_a of_o a_o comely_a life_n but_o none_o of_o these_o good_a work_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o it_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o hypocrite_n a_o hypocrite_n like_o a_o carbuncle_n seem_v to_o be_v all_o on_o a_o fire_n but_o when_o you_o touch_v it_o it_o be_v quite_o cold_a so_o they_o pretend_v to_o religion_n talk_v much_o but_o have_v no_o true_a regular_a zeal_n no_o spiritual_a warmth_n it_o be_v notable_a our_o lord_n himself_o prove_v his_o divine_a original_a by_o his_o work_n john_n 10.38_o though_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o believe_v the_o work_v that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o so_o be_v this_o the_o sensible_a evidence_n you_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o you_o grace_n be_v not_o always_o evident_a in_o feeling_n but_o in_o fruit_n the_o effect_n can_v be_v hide_v then_o they_o be_v sign_n and_o evidence_n to_o god_n himself_o the_o lord_n will_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o mark_v and_o evidence_n of_o his_o people_n look_v as_o the_o destroy_a angel_n be_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o a_o sign_n exod._n 12.12_o 13._o by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o door-post_n not_o that_o he_o need_v it_o but_o because_o god_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v so_o so_o the_o lord_n suit_n his_o dispensation_n and_o guide_v they_o by_o a_o sign_n it_o be_v true_a god_n in_o his_o gift_n be_v arbitrary_a but_o in_o his_o judgement_n he_o proceed_v by_o rule_n according_a to_o our_o work_n at_o the_o last_o day_n god_n will_v judge_v you_o not_o by_o your_o profession_n but_o by_o your_o practice_n what_o you_o have_v do_v he_o will_v not_o say_v you_o have_v prophesy_v in_o my_o name_n you_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o my_o presence_n but_o you_o have_v feed_v i_o clothe_v i_o visit_v i_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_n may_v be_v find_v to_o praise_n and_o honour_n he_o will_v have_v work_n produce_v not_o that_o god_n want_v evidence_n of_o our_o sincerity_n but_o he_o will_v have_v all_o the_o world_n know_v we_o have_v not_o be_v unfruitful_a a_o man_n that_o expect_v to_o be_v pose_v be_v prepare_v to_o answer_v and_o will_v give_v somethink_v to_o know_v the_o question_n aforehand_o christ_n have_v tell_v we_o what_o be_v the_o question_n upon_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v examine_v and_o tax_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o will_v say_v have_v you_o feed_v and_o clothe_v my_o people_n have_v you_o minister_v to_o their_o necessity_n have_v you_o relieve_v they_o with_o spiritual_a counsel_n and_o admonition_n have_v you_o be_v good_a holy_a and_o just_a therefore_o let_v we_o provide_v to_o give_v a_o answer_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v ashamed_a at_o the_o last_o day_n thus_o this_o zeal_n for_o good_a work_n have_v the_o place_n and_o room_n of_o a_o witness_n to_o god_n as_o the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o his_o process_n to_o ourselves_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o assurance_n and_o to_o the_o world_n as_o the_o great_a vindication_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o profession_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n partly_o by_o way_n of_o obligation_n for_o certain_o god_n have_v not_o be_v at_o all_o this_o cost_n and_o labour_n for_o nothing_o he_o do_v not_o project_v the_o send_n of_o christ_n and_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o so_o give_v up_o himself_o in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n for_o nothing_o but_o to_o inflame_v we_o to_o a_o great_a height_n of_o piety_n they_o that_o live_v at_o a_o low_a rate_n of_o holiness_n cross_n and_o disgrace_v the_o whole_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v not_o apprehensive_a of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o give_v christ_n nor_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o give_v himself_o our_o redemption_n be_v carry_v on_o in_o such_o a_o way_n not_o only_o that_o the_o comfort_n but_o also_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o creature_n may_v be_v raise_v to_o the_o high_a partly_o again_o as_o christ_n have_v purchase_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o fit_v we_o for_o good_a work_n yea_o to_o make_v we_o zealous_a in_o they_o titus_n 3.5_o 6._o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n now_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o set_v our_o grace_n a_o work_n john_n 4.14_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n so_o john_n 7.38_o 39_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n this_o speak_v he_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o spirit_n be_v not_o a_o fountain_n seal_v up_o but_o flow_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o mighty_a spirit_n and_o come_v in_o upon_o the_o soul_n not_o only_o as_o a_o gentle_a blast_n but_o as_o a_o mighty_a rush_a wind_n he_o come_v not_o only_o in_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o dove_n but_o of_o cleave_a tongue_n of_o fire_n act_v 2._o he_o come_v as_o a_o spirit_n of_o power_n to_o quicken_v and_o awaken_v the_o soul_n to_o great_a height_n and_o fervour_n in_o obedience_n look_v as_o man_n act_v by_o satan_n the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v restless_a in_o evil_a and_o carry_v headlong_o as_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n into_o the_o sea_n so_o those_o that_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v much_o more_o carry_v on_o with_o great_a earnestness_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n the_o devil_n have_v not_o such_o advantage_n to_o work_v upon_o his_o instrument_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v upon_o we_o the_o devil_n work_v and_o operate_v in_o all_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n ephes._n 2.3_o the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n but_o the_o devil_n can_v work_v but_o by_o man_n consent_n neither_o can_v he_o work_v immediate_o upon_o the_o soul_n but_o only_o by_o the_o sense_n and_o by_o the_o fancy_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v work_v immediate_o upon_o they_o in_o who_o he_o act_v therefore_o be_v act_v by_o he_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v zealous_a and_o earnest_a for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nescit_fw-la tarda_fw-la molimina_fw-la know_v no_o slow_a motion_n the_o soul_n in_o itself_o be_v dead_a and_o slothful_a and_o apt_a to_o yield_v to_o laziness_n and_o delay_n but_o when_o we_o be_v act_v and_o quicken_v by_o the_o mighty_a spirit_n then_o draw_v we_o and_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o cant._n 1.4_o when_o the_o spirit_n put_v forth_o its_o force_n upon_o the_o soul_n such_o as_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v not_o in_o jest_n as_o carnal_a man_n be_v but_o in_o earnest_n they_o do_v not_o dally_v with_o religion_n but_o make_v it_o their_o great_a business_n to_o surprise_v heaven_n and_o carry_v on_o constant_a communion_n with_o god_n matth._n 11.12_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n use_v 1_o information_n 1._o that_o grace_n be_v no_o enemy_n to_o good_a work_n libertinism_n be_v ancient_a and_o natural_a christ_n die_v to_o improve_v piety_n not_o to_o lessen_v it_o but_o to_o raise_v it_o to_o the_o high_a to_o make_v we_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n that_o we_o may_v be_v carry_v on_o to_o heaven_n with_o full_a sail_n therefore_o he_o that_o grow_v loose_a less_o watchful_a against_o sin_n less_o diligent_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o holiness_n less_o frequent_a in_o communion_n with_o god_n less_o humble_a and_o penitent_a after_o commit_v of_o sin_n offer_v the_o great_a abuse_n to_o grace_n that_o may_v be_v and_o pervert_v its_o natural_a use._n there_o be_v no_o freeze_a by_o the_o fire_n we_o may_v freeze_v indeed_o by_o paint_a fire_n that_o may_v make_v we_o contract_v chilliness_n and_o drowsiness_n but_o true_a grace_n be_v a_o fire_n that_o warm_v and_o inflame_v our_o affection_n christ_n come_v to_o make_v we_o more_o cheerful_a and_o lively_a but_o not_o slack_v careless_a and_o cold_a 2._o it_o inform_v we_o what_o little_a reason_n the_o world_n have_v to_o cry_v out_o upon_o zealot_n for_o christ_n die_v to_o make_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zealous_a of_o good_a work_v man_n that_o be_v only_o content_v with_o a_o brain_n religion_n speculative_a notion_n they_o can_v endure_v heat_n and_o fervor_n they_o will_v have_v
and_o the_o sorrow_n of_o his_o cross_n they_o all_o show_n that_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o bring_v a_o soul_n to_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o we_o be_v zealous_a carnal_a and_o careless_a christian_n do_v lessen_v christ_n suffering_n interpretative_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o great_a they_o trifle_v and_o dally_v and_o compliment_n in_o religion_n and_o so_o do_v not_o make_v it_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n to_o save_v their_o soul_n luke_n 24.26_o ought_v not_o christ_n to_o suffer_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n and_o ver_fw-la 46._o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v as_o matter_n be_v lay_v in_o god_n decree_n nothing_o else_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n christ_n ought_v to_o suffer_v it_o be_v fore-ordained_n but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o do_v you_o force_v this_o zealousness_n and_o earnestness_n for_o good_a work_v out_o of_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o if_o he_o have_v do_v so_o much_o what_o need_v we_o do_v any_o more_o i_o answer_v he_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n as_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o we_o must_v follow_v he_o in_o the_o same_o way_n he_o be_v go_v to_o seize_v upon_o heaven_n in_o our_o right_n but_o we_o must_v force_v our_o way_n thither_o canaan_n be_v give_v to_o israel_n but_o they_o be_v to_o take_v possession_n by_o the_o sword_n or_o as_o caleb_n be_v to_o drive_v out_o the_o giant_n out_o of_o hebron_n though_o it_o be_v give_v he_o so_o though_o heaven_n be_v give_v and_o christ_n have_v seize_v upon_o it_o in_o our_o right_n yet_o we_o have_v our_o conflict_n indeed_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n be_v break_v his_o head_n bruise_v yet_o there_o be_v some_o relic_n of_o the_o battle_n leave_v for_o our_o exercise_n and_o therefore_o be_v earnest_n be_v zealous_a 5._o consider_v to_o quicken_v you_o to_o this_o zeal_n the_o enemy_n of_o religion_n be_v violent_a and_o earnest_a the_o devil_n be_v busy_a always_o compass_v the_o earth_n to_o and_o fro_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n stand_v upon_o our_o guard_n 1_o pet._n 5.8_o be_v sober_a be_v vigilant_a because_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v in_o your_o duty_n in_o your_o shop_n in_o your_o closet_n in_o the_o congregation_n the_o devil_n be_v still_o at_o hand_n o_o how_o shall_v we_o bestir_v ourselves_o the_o enemy_n watch_v and_o do_v thou_o sleep_v the_o devil_n make_v a_o advantage_n of_o our_o carelessness_n and_o security_n while_o man_n sleep_v the_o enemy_n come_v and_o sow_v tare_n mat._n 13.25_o while_o we_o be_v cold_a and_o careless_a the_o devil_n do_v prevail_v over_o we_o he_o do_v but_o watch_n to_o make_v a_o advantage_n of_o our_o carelessness_n and_o security_n bird_n be_v seldom_o take_v in_o their_o flight_n but_o when_o they_o rest_v and_o pitch_n so_o satan_n have_v no_o advantage_n against_o we_o when_o we_o be_v upon_o our_o course_n and_o wing_n when_o we_o make_v speed_n to_o heaven_n and_o be_v zealous_a and_o earnest_a in_o our_o flight_n satan_n have_v busy_a agent_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v watchful_a and_o zealous_a factor_n for_o hell_n they_o ever_o shame_v the_o church_n luke_o 16.8_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n they_o do_v more_o against_o god_n than_o we_o do_v for_o god_n satan_n cause_n be_v most_o befriend_v in_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v follow_v diligent_o and_o earnest_o as_o a_o stone_n run_v downhill_o of_o its_o own_o accord_n the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n in_o their_o employment_n in_o their_o sport_n be_v wise_a active_a and_o diligent_a and_o follow_v it_o earnest_o while_o the_o disciple_n be_v asleep_a judas_n and_o his_o company_n be_v watchful_a and_o plot_v usual_o satan_n instrument_n get_v the_o start_n of_o we_o we_o be_v cold_a and_o frigid_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n therefore_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v earnest_a and_o zealous_a for_o god_n 6._o consider_v a_o small_a measure_n of_o grace_n will_v not_o become_v you_o that_o profess_v christ_n and_o christianity_n because_o you_o be_v to_o exceed_v other_o there_o must_v be_v something_o more_o than_o ordinary_a in_o your_o conversation_n mat._n 5.20_o except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o ver_fw-la 47._o what_o do_v you_o more_o than_o other_o a_o peculiar_a people_n must_v live_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n there_o must_v be_v something_o over_o and_o above_o in_o you_o of_o what_o be_v find_v in_o other_o the_o pharisee_n be_v very_o strict_a the_o apostle_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o straight_a sect_n act_v 26.5_o they_o do_v excel_v all_o other_o luke_n 18.11_o the_o pharisee_n stand_v and_o pray_v thus_o with_o himself_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o men._n there_o be_v wash_n tithing_n fast_n almsgiving_n and_o corporal_a mortification_n o_o how_o do_v the_o pharisee_n profess_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o increase_v the_o law_n and_o supererrogate_v they_o exceed_v all_o other_o now_o say_v christ_n you_o must_v exceed_v their_o exceed_n it_o be_v wondrous_a to_o tell_v you_o what_o a_o painful_a and_o costly_a profession_n of_o holiness_n they_o make_v insomuch_o that_o the_o jew_n think_v that_o if_o but_o two_o man_n be_v to_o be_v save_v one_o shall_v be_v a_o scribe_n and_o the_o other_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi such_o be_v their_o long_a devotion_n their_o sad_a look_n their_o hard_a penance_n their_o bountiful_a alm_n they_o do_v excel_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n therefore_o do_v not_o tell_v i_o mere_o of_o hear_v much_o and_o pray_v much_o except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n christ_n will_v shut_v you_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n christian_n it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n heart_n to_o tremble_v to_o consider_v how_o far_o a_o natural_a man_n may_v go_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o unrenewed_a will_n how_o just_a and_o patient_a and_o temperate_a and_o meek_a some_o of_o the_o heathen_n be_v how_o much_o they_o can_v overcome_v their_o passion_n and_o deny_v their_o worldly_a concernment_n to_o tell_v you_o how_o far_o a_o hypocrite_n a_o temporary_a believer_n or_o a_o convince_a man_n may_v go_v and_o yet_o there_o must_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v something_o over_o and_o above_o in_o you_o something_o more_o than_o a_o heathen_a can_v do_v or_o a_o hypocrite_n can_v do_v or_o a_o temporary_a believer_n or_o a_o convince_a hypocrite_n can_v do_v you_o need_v to_o carry_v piety_n to_o great_a height_n and_o endeavour_v after_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o sanctification_n for_o there_o must_v be_v something_o excellent_a and_o exceed_a both_o in_o your_o heart_n and_o life_n 7._o consider_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v transcend_v and_o high_a and_o call_v for_o somewhat_o more_o than_o ordinary_a there_o be_v great_a obligation_n holy_a precept_n rich_a advantage_n glorious_a hope_n great_a obligation_n god_n be_v devise_v what_o he_o shall_v give_v we_o and_o in_o the_o covenant_n he_o have_v give_v we_o himself_o and_o can_v give_v we_o no_o great_a thing_n he_o give_v we_o his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o and_o his_o spirit_n and_o with_o christ_n he_o have_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n it_o shall_v constrain_v and_o urge_v we_o more_o than_o it_o do_v 2_o cor._n 5.14_o 15._o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rose_z again_z what_o a_o poor_a requital_n be_v the_o best_a that_o we_o can_v do_v we_o have_v too_o many_o mercy_n as_o too_o much_o wood_n put_v out_o the_o fire_n god_n love_n be_v go_v to_o the_o uttermost_a therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v cold_a and_o careless_a but_o double_a our_o diligence_n in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n then_o we_o have_v rich_a advantage_n the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o poor_a heathen_a may_v torture_v and_o rack_v his_o brain_n how_o to_o find_v out_o a_o remedy_n for_o sin_n some_o of_o they_o because_o they_o can_v not_o mortify_v a_o lust_n hang_v themselves_o and_o some_o put_v out_o their_o eye_n and_o offer_v violence_n to_o nature_n o_o but_o we_o have_v a_o mighty_a spirit_n mark_v there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o merit_v our_o salvation_n but_o a_o
how_o shall_v we_o think_v ever_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o a_o estate_n so_o disproportionable_a to_o our_o merit_n and_o condition_n therefore_o because_o our_o privilege_n in_o christ_n be_v so_o great_a and_o wonderful_a we_o need_v not_o only_a god_n word_n but_o also_o his_o oath_n 4._o partly_o because_o we_o ourselves_o be_v so_o false_a and_o fickle_a in_o all_o our_o contract_n with_o one_o another_o especial_o in_o our_o deal_n with_o god_n that_o we_o need_v to_o be_v bind_v with_o promise_n upon_o promise_n and_o oath_n upon_o oath_n and_o all_o little_a enough_o to_o restrain_v and_o hold_v we_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o duty_n man_n be_v changeable_a and_o break_v vow_n and_o covenant_n and_o promise_n and_o snap_v they_o a-sunder_o as_o a_o thread_n and_o tow_n be_v burn_v a-sunder_o with_o fire_n and_o will_v not_o be_v hold_v with_o any_o obligation_n it_o be_v a_o greek_a proverb_n child_n play_v with_o nut_n and_o man_n with_o oath_n it_o be_v too_o often_o so_o perjury_n though_o it_o be_v monstrous_a and_o barbarous_a and_o dissolve_v the_o bond_n of_o humane_a society_n and_o confederacy_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o rare_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n especial_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n they_o be_v say_v among_o other_o sin_n to_o be_v infamous_a for_o covenant-breaking_a 2_o tim._n 3.3_o truce-breaker_n etc._n etc._n thus_o we_o deal_v with_o one_o another_o but_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o faithful_a to_o man_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o our_o interest_n yet_o how_o often_o do_v we_o break_v with_o god_n and_o compass_v he_o about_o with_o lie_n 2_o sam._n 23.5_o he_o have_v make_v with_o i_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n order_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o sure_a we_o be_v false_a and_o fickle_a when_o god_n be_v sure_a to_o day_n we_o promise_v to_o morrow_n we_o fail_v what_o vow_n do_v we_o ever_o make_v to_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o now_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o judge_n of_o god_n promise_n by_o our_o own_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o man_n to_o transform_v god_n into_o his_o own_o likeness_n and_o to_o muse_v of_o he_o as_o we_o use_v ourselves_o the_o heathen_n do_v it_o gross_o and_o by_o a_o sensible_a picture_n the_o apostle_n charge_v it_o upon_o they_o rom._n 1.23_o they_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n into_o a_o image_n make_v like_a to_o corruptible_a man._n they_o shape_v god_n into_o the_o picture_n of_o man_n and_o still_o according_a to_o the_o particular_a genius_n and_o fancy_n of_o each_o nation_n the_o spartan_n be_v a_o warlike_a people_n paint_v their_o god_n in_o armour_n suit_v most_o with_o their_o disposition_n the_o ethiopian_n paint_v their_o god_n black_a and_o their_o devil_n white_a because_o they_o be_v a_o black_a people_n but_o now_o we_o do_v it_o all_o spiritual_o psal._n 50.23_o thou_o think_v i_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o we_o judge_v of_o god_n by_o ourselves_o and_o draw_v a_o monstrous_a misshape_a picture_n of_o he_o in_o our_o mind_n as_o if_o he_o be_v revengeful_a fierce_a fallacious_a fickle_a and_o changeable_a as_o we_o be_v therefore_o to_o meet_v with_o this_o sin_n do_v the_o lord_n so_o often_o disclaim_v the_o disposition_n of_o a_o man_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o fancy_v he_o according_a to_o the_o lineament_n of_o a_o man_n hos._n 11.9_o i_o will_v not_o execute_v the_o fierceness_n of_o my_o anger_n i_o will_v not_o return_v to_o destroy_v ephraim_n for_o i_o be_o god_n and_o not_o man._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v do_v not_o measure_v i_o according_a to_o your_o model_n i_o be_o not_o revengeful_a as_o you_o be_v and_o changeable_a as_o you_o be_v this_o be_v not_o my_o fashion_n so_o isa._n 55.8_o 9_o for_o my_o thought_n be_v not_o your_o thought_n neither_o be_v your_o way_n my_o way_n say_v the_o lord_n for_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v my_o way_n high_a than_o your_o way_n and_o my_o thought_n than_o your_o thought_n you_o see_v the_o distance_n between_o earth_n and_o heaven_n be_v so_o wondrous_a great_a that_o the_o earth_n can_v reach_v it_o with_o its_o mountain_n cedar_n turret_n smoke_n and_o vapour_n it_o be_v so_o great_a that_o a_o star_n of_o the_o heaven_n as_o big_a as_o the_o earth_n seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o spangle_n so_o infinite_o more_o be_v the_o work_n of_o my_o thought_n and_o my_o heart_n different_a from_o your_o thought_n and_o your_o heart_n more_o particular_o and_o suitable_a to_o the_o present_a case_n numb_a 23.19_o god_n be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v neither_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v have_v he_o say_v and_o shall_v he_o not_o do_v it_o or_o have_v he_o speak_v it_o and_o shall_v he_o not_o make_v it_o good_a man_n be_v as_o unstable_a as_o water_n his_o point_n vary_v according_a to_o the_o different_a posture_n of_o the_o time_n and_o situation_n of_o his_o own_o interest_n and_o advantage_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n man_n say_v and_o do_v not_o but_o god_n yea_o be_v always_o yea_o and_o his_o no_o be_v always_o no._n this_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o balaam_n who_o be_v call_v a_o false_a prophet_n not_o from_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o prophecy_n but_o only_o from_o his_o aim_n but_o if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o from_o a_o more_o authentic_a hand_n you_o have_v it_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 15.29_o the_o strength_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o lie_v nor_o repent_v for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v mark_v the_o reason_n for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o man._n to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o to_o be_v changeable_a be_v all_o one_o certain_o the_o frequent_a inculcation_n of_o such_o passage_n in_o scripture_n show_v that_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o measure_v infiniteness_n by_o our_o own_o scantling_n and_o size_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v man_n natural_a thought_n god_n in_o a_o condescension_n and_o by_o way_n of_o check_n be_v please_v to_o give_v the_o creature_n this_o assurance_n we_o have_v his_o word_n and_o his_o oath_n so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v but_o afford_v he_o the_o favour_n we_o use_v to_o show_v to_o a_o honest_a man_n we_o have_v no_o ground_n of_o diffidence_n and_o distrust_n 5._o another_o cause_n of_o this_o unbelief_n be_v enmity_n to_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a contrariety_n in_o our_o heart_n both_o to_o the_o privilege_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o because_o we_o hate_v it_o we_o do_v not_o easy_o believe_v it_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n heart_n set_v he_o against_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o carnal_a liberty_n against_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o man_n be_v a_o proud_a creature_n and_o will_v be_v self-sufficient_a he_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v behold_v to_o god_n as_o a_o proud_a man_n love_v a_o russet_a coat_n of_o his_o own_o better_o than_o a_o silken_a garment_n that_o be_v borrow_v of_o another_o thus_o the_o apostle_n complain_v of_o the_o jew_n rom._n 10.3_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n righteousness_n and_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v a_o righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o have_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n there_o need_v some_o submission_n and_o bear_v down_o of_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n all_o be_v borrow_v here_o christ_n be_v all_o and_o do_v all_o he_o have_v merit_v for_o all_o and_o suffer_v for_o all_o now_o this_o suit_n not_o with_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n heart_n who_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o himself_o and_o establish_v a_o personal_a merit_n in_o himself_o and_o then_o especial_o be_v this_o pride_n bewray_v when_o a_o man_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o trust_v to_o and_o rest_n in_o as_o civil_a righteousness_n or_o a_o formal_a profession_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n then_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n to_o come_v hungry_a and_o thirsty_a for_o christ_n righteousness_n there_o be_v no_o pride_n so_o deadly_a and_o mischievous_a and_o opposite_a to_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o pride_n of_o self-conceit_n and_o selfsufficiency_n yet_o this_o be_v natural_a to_o we_o therefore_o god_n do_v not_o only_o say_v but_o swear_v that_o we_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n unless_o we_o take_v this_o course_n and_o run_v to_o this_o hope_n that_o be_v before_o we_o and_o as_o pride_n oppose_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o carnal_a liberty_n oppose_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n man_n be_v loath_a to_o stoop_v and_o submit_v to_o god_n term_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v lord_n as_o well_o as_o saviour_n now_o the_o world_n will_v not_o hear_v of_o law_n and_o restraint_n you_o know_v the_o nation_n be_v all_o for_o cast_v away_o the_o bond_n and_o cord_n
3.33_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v his_o testimony_n have_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a it_o be_v a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o god_n not_o to_o receive_v god_n testimony_n you_o put_v the_o lie_n upon_o he_o and_o so_o make_v he_o to_o be_v no_o god_n you_o will_v not_o do_v so_o to_o your_o equal_n a_o lie_n be_v the_o great_a reproach_n it_o render_v a_o man_n unfit_a for_o society_n and_o commerce_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o make_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n a_o father_n of_o lie_n when_o god_n have_v give_v his_o word_n and_o oath_n and_o seal_n all_o this_o while_n shall_v he_o not_o be_v believe_v god_n never_o give_v we_o cause_n to_o distrust_v he_o he_o never_o fail_v in_o one_o promise_n all_o that_o have_v have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o have_v find_v he_o a_o faithful_a god_n nabuchadnezzar_n do_v he_o this_o honour_n and_o right_o after_o he_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o whip_n and_o be_v again_o restore_v to_o the_o use_v of_o reason_n dan._n 4.37_o now_o i_o nabuchadnezzar_n praise_n and_o extol_v and_o honour_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n all_o who_o work_n be_v truth_n not_o only_a justice_n but_o truth_n not_o only_o as_o i_o deserve_v but_o as_o he_o foretell_v it_o be_v a_o shame_n that_o you_o have_v make_v no_o observation_n upon_o providence_n that_o you_o may_v give_v it_o under_o hand_n and_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a and_o faithful_a god_n expect_v such_o a_o testimony_n from_o his_o people_n all_o that_o have_v long_o have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o have_v find_v he_o a_o true_a god_n both_o in_o a_o way_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n that_o he_o ever_o stand_v to_o his_o word_n god_n can_v lie_v tit._n 1.2_o in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v promise_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v god_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n that_o argue_v power_n and_o perfection_n of_o nature_n but_o he_o can_v lie_v for_o that_o argue_v weakness_n and_o impotency_n 2_o tim._n 2.13_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o yet_o he_o abide_v faithful_a he_o can_v deny_v himself_o he_o shall_v then_o cease_v to_o be_v god_n he_o be_v truth_n itself_o the_o primitive_a and_o supreme_a truth_n the_o original_a author_n of_o all_o truth_n if_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v true_a who_o shall_v be_v so_o but_o be_v any_o so_o impudent_a as_o to_o put_v the_o lie_n upon_o god_n i_o answer_v yes_o 1_o john_n 5.10_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o record_n that_o god_n give_v of_o his_o son_n we_o accuse_v he_o not_o only_o of_o a_o lie_n but_o of_o perjury_n 1._o by_o our_o carelessness_n and_o the_o little_a regard_n we_o have_v to_o those_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o great_a thing_n be_v offer_v and_o you_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o notion_n and_o fancy_n it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o old_a heb._n 11.13_o all_o these_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o of_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o we_o cast_v off_o the_o tender_v of_o grace_n as_o matter_n of_o which_o we_o never_o make_v any_o great_a account_n we_o grasp_v after_o the_o world_n and_o let_v heaven_n go_v when_o we_o mind_v it_o not_o we_o believe_v it_o not_o a_o man_n toil_v hard_o all_o day_n for_o a_o small_a piece_n of_o silver_n do_v we_o seek_v heaven_n with_o a_o like_a earnestness_n how_o many_o adventure_n do_v merchant_n run_v when_o the_o gain_n be_v uncertain_a but_o we_o be_v not_o uncertain_a of_o our_o reward_n 1_o cor._n 15.58_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n do_v we_o more_o steadfast_o believe_v this_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o cold_a in_o duty_n and_o so_o bold_a in_o sin_v 2._o by_o our_o despondency_n in_o all_o cross_a providence_n we_o have_v a_o sure_a word_n and_o why_o be_v we_o up_o and_o down_o and_o so_o full_a of_o distraction_n and_o unquietness_n of_o soul_n james_n 1.8_o a_o double-minded_n man_n be_v unstable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n unsettle_a in_o all_o his_o thought_n uneven_a in_o all_o his_o way_n raise_v up_o and_o cast_v down_o with_o contrary_a hope_n and_o fear_n off_o and_o on_o as_o worldly_a thing_n ebb_v and_o flow_v we_o shall_v never_o want_v discouragement_n if_o we_o live_v upon_o sense_n but_o if_o we_o can_v live_v upon_o the_o promise_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o such_o a_o loss_n the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n be_v strong_a consolation_n too_o strong_a to_o be_v overcome_v by_o sin_n death_n or_o hell_n a_o believer_n be_v content_a with_o the_o promise_n though_o all_o the_o world_n say_v no_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_n yea_o to_o our_o hope_n amen_n to_o our_o desire_n whatever_o change_v happen_v the_o promise_n be_v the_o same_o upon_o desire_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n amen_o say_v the_o promise_n upon_o hope_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n yea_o say_v the_o promise_n in_o difficult_a case_n you_o ask_v of_o the_o creature_n they_o say_v no_o but_o the_o promise_n say_v yea._n 3._o when_o we_o will_v venture_v nothing_o on_o the_o promise_n christ_n tell_v the_o young_a man_n of_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o he_o go_v away_o sad_a he_o do_v not_o like_o such_o a_o bargain_n luke_o 18.22_o 23._o sell_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v and_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o come_v follow_v i_o and_o when_o he_o have_v hear_v this_o he_o be_v very_o sorrowful_a for_o he_o be_v very_o rich_a thus_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o prov._n 19.17_o he_o that_o have_v pity_n upon_o the_o poor_a dare_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v will_v he_o pay_v he_o again_o eccles._n 11.1_o cast_v thy_o bread_n upon_o the_o water_n for_o thou_o shall_v find_v it_o after_o many_o day_n but_o the_o word_n and_o engagement_n of_o man_n that_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v be_v esteem_v above_o they_o we_o will_v trust_v a_o man_n of_o sufficiency_n upon_o his_o bond_n with_o hundred_o and_o thousand_o if_o we_o have_v his_o hand_n and_o seal_n to_o show_v for_o it_o but_o we_o refuse_v god_n assurance_n who_o be_v careful_a to_o provide_v bag_n that_o wax_v not_o old_a and_o to_o draw_v over_o his_o estate_n into_o the_o other_o world_n luke_n 12.33_o sell_v that_o you_o have_v and_o give_v alm_n provide_v yourselves_o bag_n that_o wax_v not_o old_a a_o treasure_n in_o the_o heaven_n that_o fail_v not_o where_o no_o thief_n approach_v neither_o moth_n corrupt_v what_o adventure_n do_v you_o make_v upon_o god_n bond_n or_o bill_n do_v you_o account_v no_o estate_n so_o sure_a as_o that_o which_o be_v adventure_v in_o christ_n hand_n can_v we_o believe_v the_o promise_n and_o part_n with_o nothing_o for_o they_o with_o neither_o our_o lust_n nor_o our_o interest_n 4._o when_o temporal_a thing_n work_v far_o more_o than_o eternal_a thing_n visible_a thing_n than_o invisible_a if_o we_o have_v such_o promise_n from_o man_n we_o will_v be_v more_o cheerful_a if_o a_o beggar_n do_v hear_v of_o a_o great_a inheritance_n fall_v to_o he_o he_o will_v often_o think_v of_o it_o rejoice_v in_o it_o long_o to_o go_v see_v it_o we_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n who_o think_v of_o it_o or_o put_v in_o for_o a_o share_n of_o it_o we_o be_v content_v with_o any_o slight_a assurance_n in_o matter_n of_o such_o weight_n man_n love_v great_a earnest_n and_o great_a assurance_n in_o temporal_a affair_n but_o any_o slight_a hope_n serve_v the_o turn_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n why_o do_v we_o so_o little_o rejoice_v in_o it_o if_o the_o reversion_n of_o a_o earthly_a estate_n be_v pass_v over_o to_o we_o how_o be_v we_o content_v with_o such_o a_o conveyance_n but_o god_n have_v make_v over_o pardon_n and_o grace_n and_o we_o be_v not_o satisfy_v 5._o our_o confidence_n bewray_v it_o the_o pretend_a strength_n of_o our_o faith_n about_o christ_n and_o hope_n of_o glory_n show_v the_o weakness_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o slight_a overly_o apprehension_n most_o man_n will_v pretend_v to_o be_v able_a to_o trust_v god_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o heaven_n and_o yet_o can_v trust_v god_n for_o daily_a bread_n they_o find_v it_o difficult_a to_o believe_v in_o temporal_n and_o yet_o very_o easy_a in_o spiritual_n and_o eternal_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n heaven_n and_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v great_a mercy_n the_o way_n of_o bring_v they_o about_o more_o difficult_a if_o conscience_n
comfort_n and_o joy_n to_o hear_v there_o be_v unchangeable_a purpose_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a treaty_n between_o god_n and_o christ_n about_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o possible_a salvation_n but_o when_o we_o understand_v this_o be_v make_v over_o to_o we_o when_o god_n lead_v abraham_n through_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n to_o view_v the_o breadth_n and_o the_o length_n of_o it_o and_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o it_o he_o say_v all_z this_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o gen._n 13.15_o so_o here_o we_o speak_v of_o rich_a comfort_n but_o happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o can_v apply_v they_o we_o speak_v of_o abundance_n of_o comfort_n but_o it_o be_v to_o those_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o it_o not_o to_o those_o that_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n here_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o party_n which_o must_v be_v regard_v if_o we_o will_v establish_v this_o comfort_n when_o once_o we_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o christ_n and_o run_v to_o he_o as_o our_o city_n of_o refuge_n than_o god_n say_v all_o this_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o this_o hope_n be_v thy_o own_o and_o you_o be_v those_o to_o who_o belong_v these_o unchangeable_a purpose_n of_o grace_n otherwise_o it_o be_v but_o a_o joy_n in_o fancy_n and_o conceit_n it_o be_v say_v of_o david_n 1_o sam._n 30.6_o but_o david_n encourage_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n he_o comfort_v himself_o not_o only_o in_o god_n but_o in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n that_o god_n be_v we_o this_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n as_o the_o father_n say_v tolle_o meum_fw-la tolle_fw-la deum_fw-la take_v away_o i_o and_o take_v away_o god_n so_o the_o church_n hab._n 3.17_o 18._o although_o the_o figtree_n shall_v not_o blossom_n neither_o shall_v fruit_n be_v in_o the_o vine_n the_o labour_n of_o the_o olive_n shall_v fail_v and_o the_o field_n shall_v yield_v no_o meat_n the_o flock_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o fold_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o herd_n in_o the_o stall_n yet_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v joy_v in_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n iii_o how_o it_o be_v dispense_v on_o god_n part_n and_o how_o far_o it_o be_v require_v on_o we_o because_o every_o heir_n of_o promise_n can_v speak_v of_o these_o lively_a comfort_n those_o sweet_a and_o strong_a consolation_n of_o the_o spirit_n first_o on_o god_n part_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o christian_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n dispensation_n 1._o consider_v christ_n though_o he_o love_v all_o his_o disciple_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o use_v they_o all_o alike_o familiar_o some_o be_v more_o intimate_a with_o he_o and_o be_v more_o in_o his_o bosom_n in_o his_o transfiguration_n he_o take_v with_o he_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n mat._n 17.1_o and_o when_o his_o agony_n come_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o garden_n he_o take_v the_o same_o disciple_n with_o he_o mat._n 26.37_o though_o they_o be_v all_o dear_a to_o christ_n yet_o these_o be_v choose_v out_o above_o other_o to_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o agony_n and_o transfiguration_n so_o though_o all_o the_o elect_n be_v dear_a to_o christ_n yet_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o elect_a of_o the_o elect_n some_o choose_v out_o above_o other_o with_o who_o god_n will_v be_v more_o intimate_a and_o familiar_a all_o the_o saint_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v alike_o belove_v those_o poor_a christian_n who_o be_v scatter_v throughout_o pontus_n asia_n galatia_n cappadocia_n and_o bythinia_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_o precious_a faith_n with_o peter_n the_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n 1.1_o a_o jewel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o man_n and_o of_o a_o child_n be_v of_o the_o same_o value_n though_o a_o man_n hold_v it_o more_o firm_a and_o fast_o so_o faith_n be_v conversant_a about_o the_o same_o object_n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o acceptance_n with_o god_n be_v alike_o precious_a though_o because_o some_o have_v a_o great_a faith_n and_o hold_v the_o jewel_n fast_o god_n may_v more_o manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o and_o be_v more_o intimate_a and_o familiar_a with_o they_o we_o be_v all_o save_v by_o the_o same_o mercy_n redeem_v by_o the_o same_o merit_n and_o call_v to_o the_o same_o grace_n and_o glory_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o yet_o in_o degree_n of_o grace_n and_o dispensation_n of_o comfort_n there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n some_o be_v feast_v with_o love_n while_o other_o be_v exercise_v with_o sorrow_n train_v up_o in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n without_o comfort_n their_o apprehension_n be_v more_o sad_a and_o doubtful_a and_o their_o comfort_n more_o dark_a and_o litigious_a for_o comfort_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n though_o we_o shall_v all_o aim_n at_o it_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o comfort_n please_v christ_n best_a when_o our_o joy_n be_v full_a than_o christ_n heart_n be_v most_o delight_v john_n 15.11_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o my_o joy_n may_v remain_v in_o you_o and_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a though_o we_o may_v go_v to_o heaven_n without_o it_o look_v as_o many_o carnal_a man_n go_v to_o hell_n and_o die_v away_o without_o any_o actual_a sense_n of_o wrath_n to_o come_v so_o i_o be_o persuade_v it_o be_v possible_a that_o some_o christian_n may_v neither_o in_o life_n nor_o death_n have_v any_o feel_n of_o comfort_n and_o joy_n certain_o we_o find_v some_o have_v it_o not_o all_o their_o life_n till_o sickness_n and_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o they_o be_v even_o in_o the_o border_n and_o suburb_n of_o heaven_n their_o pulse_n of_o desire_n and_o love_n beat_v vehement_o after_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o end_n and_o close_v of_o their_o life_n than_o their_o heart_n be_v fill_v most_o with_o peace_n and_o joy_n as_o natural_a motion_n be_v swift_a the_o near_a the_o thing_n move_v draw_v to_o its_o centre_n again_o other_o have_v comfort_n and_o may_v lose_v it_o again_o these_o spiritual_a swavity_n be_v liable_a to_o change_v and_o such_o dispensation_n may_v be_v remove_v the_o 5_o the_o of_o canticle_n begin_v with_o a_o feast_n and_o end_n with_o a_o story_n of_o desertion_n there_o be_v many_o up_n and_o down_n in_o a_o christian_n comfort_n and_o after_o great_a enlargement_n when_o a_o soul_n have_v be_v feast_v with_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n there_o may_v be_v a_o sad_a suspension_n and_o our_o gourd_n which_o seem_v to_o cast_v a_o comfortable_a shadow_n upon_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v devour_v and_o eat_v up_o by_o the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n if_o our_o joy_n be_v always_o full_a we_o shall_v look_v for_o no_o other_o heaven_n thus_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n dispensation_n without_o any_o breach_n of_o faithfulness_n he_o do_v not_o break_v his_o oath_n in_o not_o minister_a to_o we_o this_o strong_a consolation_n for_o god_n have_v not_o absolute_o promise_v degree_n of_o comfort_n 2._o though_o god_n deal_v here_o with_o great_a difference_n yet_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o lord_n to_o give_v most_o comfort_n to_o three_o sort_n of_o person_n 1._o to_o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n look_v as_o parent_n use_v their_o weak_a child_n with_o most_o indulgence_n and_o fondness_n so_o poor_a weak_a christian_n that_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o weakness_n want_v and_o sin_n have_v that_o comfort_n which_o be_v deny_v to_o person_n it_o may_v be_v of_o great_a spiritual_a ability_n comfort_n be_v promise_v to_o mourner_n and_o blessedness_n to_o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n mat._n 5.3_o 4._o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v their_o interest_n many_o time_n be_v most_o sensible_o clear_v up_o and_o they_o feel_v the_o great_a elevation_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n it_o be_v god_n wont_a method_n to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o contrite_a one_o and_o to_o bind_v up_o break_a bone_n isa._n 57.15_o for_o thus_o say_v the_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o that_o inhabit_v eternity_n who_o name_n be_v holy_a i_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n with_o he_o also_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o to_o revive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o contrite_a one_o god_n love_v to_o comfort_v poor_a humble_a afflict_a believer_n whereas_o other_o that_o be_v full_a of_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o own_o ability_n be_v carry_v on_o in_o a_o more_o dark_a and_o low_a way_n a_o break_a vessel_n be_v fit_a to_o hold_v the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n than_o a_o
full_a one_o i_o mean_v such_o who_o be_v empty_a and_o break_a and_o possess_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o want_n thus_o our_o lord_n say_v mat._n 11.5_o the_o poor_a have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o we_o translate_v it_o too_o feeble_o in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o poor_a be_v evangelize_v it_o be_v such_o a_o form_n of_o speech_n as_o note_n a_o deep_a reception_n they_o be_v all_o to_o be_v gospel_v the_o poor_a not_o in_o purse_n or_o estate_n but_o poor_a brokenhearted_a sinner_n they_o be_v drench_v in_o gospel-comfort_n and_o most_o fill_v with_o the_o good_a news_n and_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n and_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ._n 2._o though_o god_n be_v at_o liberty_n yet_o usual_o he_o fill_v those_o which_o be_v exercise_v with_o hard_a and_o long_a conflict_n with_o their_o corruption_n comfort_n be_v christ_n entertainment_n for_o those_o that_o return_v from_o victory_n over_o their_o lust_n rev._n 2.17_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v that_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o salvation_n he_o that_o have_v be_v long_o wrestle_v with_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o world_n and_o corruption_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o can_v persevere_v notwithstanding_o assault_n and_o temptation_n to_o he_o i_o will_v give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n that_o be_v feast_v he_o with_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a refreshment_n figure_v by_o manna_n and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o a_o white_a stone_n which_o some_o say_v be_v a_o token_n of_o election_n a_o white_a stone_n they_o give_v in_o their_o suffrage_n for_o choice_n of_o a_o magistrate_n to_o manifest_v they_o have_v choose_v he_o or_o else_o white_a stone_n be_v give_v to_o wrestler_n as_o a_o token_n of_o victory_n or_o as_o among_o the_o roman_n a_o black_a stone_n with_o a_o hole_n in_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o condemnation_n a_o white_a stone_n of_o absolution_n or_o in_o lot_n a_o white_a stone_n be_v a_o token_n of_o good_a luck_n and_o happiness_n a_o black_a stone_n of_o misfortune_n take_v it_o either_o way_n christ_n will_v give_v it_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v they_o shall_v have_v the_o comfort_n of_o pardon_n and_o free_a justification_n with_o god_n and_o till_o then_o a_o man_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o comfort_n 3._o those_o that_o be_v call_v forth_o to_o great_a employment_n and_o trial_n be_v seldom_o without_o comfort_n and_o this_o strong_a consolation_n that_o they_o may_v behave_v themselves_o worthy_a of_o their_o trial._n look_v as_o man_n victual_v a_o castle_n when_o it_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v besiege_v so_o god_n lay_v in_o comfort_n aforehand_o when_o we_o be_v like_a to_o be_v assault_v this_o we_o have_v in_o the_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o just_o before_o christ_n be_v tempt_v he_o have_v a_o solemn_a testimony_n from_o heaven_n matth._n 4.1_o then_o be_v jesus_n lead_v up_o of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n every_o circumstance_n of_o scripture_n be_v notable_a and_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n note_v the_o time_n it_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v then_o it_o look_v back_o to_o the_o word_n before_o chap._n 3.17_o lo_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o after_o this_o solemn_a assurance_n then_o be_v jesus_n lead_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n certain_o somewhat_o there_o be_v in_o that_o that_o the_o same_o apostle_n must_v see_v the_o beam_a out_o of_o the_o divine_a glory_n of_o christ_n and_o afterward_o see_v his_o agony_n as_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n first_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o transfiguration_n and_o then_o his_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n to_o show_v that_o when_o once_o we_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o have_v give_v we_o any_o signification_n of_o his_o love_n any_o foresight_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o our_o interest_n in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o covenant_n then_o most_o common_o we_o be_v call_v out_o to_o suffer_v agony_n and_o bitter_a conflict_n god_n conduct_n be_v gentle_a and_o faithful_a he_o drive_v on_o as_o the_o little_a one_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v he_o do_v not_o lead_v into_o great_a temptation_n until_o he_o have_v give_v the_o advantage_n of_o great_a comfort_n first_o he_o store_v the_o heart_n and_o lay_v in_o sweet_a consolation_n and_o then_o call_v out_o to_o trial._n second_o on_o our_o part_n it_o be_v not_o absolute_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o but_o only_o to_o seek_v after_o it_o and_o if_o we_o want_v it_o to_o submit_v to_o god_n pleasure_n comfort_n be_v seldom_o withhold_v when_o it_o be_v long_o seek_v and_o high_o prize_v i_o can_v say_v he_o be_v no_o child_n of_o god_n that_o have_v not_o a_o feel_n of_o this_o strong_a consolation_n but_o he_o be_v none_o that_o do_v not_o seek_v after_o it_o and_o that_o have_v low_a and_o cheap_a thought_n of_o the_o consolation_n of_o god_n job_n 15.11_o be_v the_o consolation_n of_o god_n small_a with_o thou_o we_o be_v absolute_o bind_v to_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o point_n of_o holiness_n and_o to_o seek_v after_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o point_n of_o happiness_n but_o reward_n differ_v from_o duty_n and_o they_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o god_n pleasure_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o comfort_n and_o grace_n comfort_n be_v a_o mere_a dispensation_n and_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n but_o we_o can_v be_v without_o grace_n without_o sin_n the_o one_o belong_v to_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o point_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o other_o to_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o point_n of_o happiness_n and_o god_n have_v the_o dispense_n of_o our_o happiness_n the_o one_o concern_v our_o be_v the_o other_o our_o wellbeing_a grace_n make_v we_o live_v comfort_n make_v we_o lively_a christian_n on_o god_n part_n if_o he_o do_v not_o give_v we_o sensible_a consolation_n he_o be_v only_o bind_v to_o give_v we_o sustentation_n and_o support_n and_o there_o be_v no_o breach_n of_o duty_n on_o our_o part_n to_o want_v comfort_n provide_v it_o be_v not_o despise_v and_o we_o do_v not_o neglect_v to_o seek_v after_o it_o to_o want_v grace_n or_o any_o degree_n of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v god_n gift_n be_v a_o sin_n because_o the_o creature_n be_v under_o a_o moral_a obligation_n but_o to_o want_v comfort_n be_v no_o sin_n because_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n give_v not_o require_v grace_n be_v give_v and_o require_v comfort_n be_v require_v that_o we_o shall_v seek_v after_o it_o but_o for_o its_o attainment_n we_o must_v leave_v that_o to_o god_n pleasure_n and_o tarry_v till_o the_o master_n of_o the_o feast_n bid_v we_o sit_v up_o high_o and_o till_o than_o we_o must_v be_v content_a with_o our_o measure_n and_o degree_n and_o this_o be_v god_n course_n he_o give_v less_o comfort_n that_o we_o may_v look_v after_o more_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o decay_n of_o comfort_n a_o christian_a many_o time_n do_v receive_v a_o great_a increase_n of_o grace_n as_o you_o know_v a_o summer_n sun_n that_o be_v cloud_v yield_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o refreshment_n and_o comfort_n than_o a_o winter_n sun_n that_o shine_v it_o be_v a_o advantage_n to_o be_v keep_v humble_a and_o therefore_o we_o must_v submit_v to_o god_n will_n and_o be_v content_v with_o unutterable_a groan_n though_o we_o have_v not_o the_o unspeakable_a joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o rom._n 8.26_o we_o must_v be_v satisfy_v with_o a_o low_a dispensation_n use_v 1_o information_n in_o these_o branch_n 1._o that_o comfort_n be_v allow_v to_o the_o saint_n i_o observe_v it_o because_o we_o be_v nothing_o and_o deserve_v nothing_o unless_o it_o be_v misery_n torment_n bondage_n and_o so_o out_o of_o gild_n we_o entertain_v comfort_n with_o jealousy_n and_o fear_n dolorous_a impression_n be_v most_o natural_a to_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n we_o suspect_v comfort_n and_o in_o deep_a distress_n we_o refuse_v it_o jer._n 31.15_o a_o voice_n be_v hear_v in_o ramah_n lamentation_n and_o bitter_a weep_v rachel_n weep_v for_o her_o child_n refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v for_o her_o child_n because_o they_o be_v not_o and_o psal._n 77.2_o my_o soul_n refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v this_o be_v his_o infirmity_n god_n have_v make_v you_o a_o good_a allowance_n take_v heed_n of_o refuse_v comfort_n upon_o god_n term_n god_n allow_v it_o it_o be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o our_o work_n phil._n 4.4_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v we_o serve_v a_o good_a master_n christ_n have_v purchase_v it_o and_o the_o
spirit_n work_v it_o for_o he_o be_v the_o comforter_n rom._n 14.17_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nay_o it_o be_v not_o only_a god_n allowance_n but_o his_o great_a aim_n the_o solemn_a assurance_n that_o be_v give_v by_o his_o covenant_n be_v that_o you_o may_v grow_v up_o in_o believe_v to_o a_o strong_a consolation_n and_o be_v able_a to_o laugh_v at_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n 1._o you_o may_v pray_v for_o it_o when_o you_o want_v it_o psal._n 90.14_o o_o satisfy_v we_o early_o with_o thy_o mercy_n that_o we_o may_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a all_o our_o day_n 2._o nay_o when_o you_o have_v lose_v it_o by_o your_o default_n it_o be_v not_o boldness_n to_o ask_v grace_n and_o comfort_n again_o when_o you_o have_v waste_v conscience_n and_o weaken_v your_o hope_n as_o david_n psal._n 5.12_o restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n when_o your_o candle_n be_v put_v out_o you_o may_v get_v it_o light_v again_o 3._o you_o may_v wait_v for_o comfort_n and_o still_o continue_v your_o attendance_n upon_o god_n psal._n 85.8_o i_o will_v hear_v what_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v speak_v for_o he_o will_v speak_v peace_n to_o his_o people_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n 4._o you_o may_v entertain_v it_o when_o it_o come_v comfort_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o grace_n he_o which_o be_v the_o god_n of_o grace_n be_v also_o the_o god_n of_o consolation_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o work_v grace_n witness_v for_o our_o comfort_n and_o it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o crime_n to_o smother_v his_o witness_n as_o to_o resist_v his_o work_n whatever_o we_o think_v god_n will_v have_v we_o not_o only_o to_o be_v holy_a but_o to_o be_v cheerful_a will_v you_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o christ_n glad_a see_v john_n 15.11_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o my_o joy_n may_v remain_v in_o you_o and_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a christ_n rejoice_v most_o in_o his_o heritage_n when_o they_o live_v up_o to_o the_o provision_n and_o preparation_n he_o have_v make_v for_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o devil_n envy_v our_o comfort_n he_o know_v how_o useful_a it_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a life_n to_o make_v we_o thankful_a for_o mercy_n cheerful_a in_o his_o service_n to_o wean_v we_o from_o carnal_a delight_n and_o make_v we_o willing_a to_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o god_n he_o seek_v to_o weaken_v our_o confidence_n as_o know_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o strength_n he_o will_v either_o keep_v we_o from_o grace_n or_o from_o a_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o make_v we_o either_o wicked_a or_o sad_a and_o keep_v we_o from_o a_o comfortable_a feel_n and_o apprehension_n of_o grace_n 2._o if_o strong_a consolation_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o certainty_n upon_o god_n oath_n than_o it_o inform_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o false_a comfort_n and_o peace_n which_o be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o certainty_n and_o confidence_n in_o christ_n which_o arise_v either_o from_o a_o neglect_n of_o duty_n or_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o all_o that_o wicked_a man_n have_v come_v from_o one_o of_o these_o ground_n it_o be_v good_a to_o look_v to_o the_o fountain_n and_o spring_n of_o our_o joy_n and_o comfort_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o the_o psalmist_n thy_o comfort_n delight_v my_o soul_n psal._n 94.19_o we_o shall_v look_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o security_n why_o be_o i_o thus_o quiet_a be_v it_o because_o god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o i_o in_o christ_n because_o of_o assurance_n from_o he_o under_o his_o oath_n upon_o my_o take_a sanctuary_n in_o christ_n the_o devil_n â—ulls_v man_n asleep_a by_o other_o mean_n carnal_a man_n their_o comfort_n arise_v from_o carelessness_n and_o negligence_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n they_o do_v not_o trouble_v the_o devil_n nor_o he_o they_o when_o a_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v his_o palace_n his_o good_n be_v in_o peace_n luke_n 11.21_o the_o devil_n let_v we_o alone_o when_o we_o let_v he_o alone_o when_o we_o do_v not_o exasperate_v lust_n nor_o trouble_v his_o kingdom_n in_o our_o heart_n look_v as_o the_o sea_n be_v very_o calm_a when_o wind_n and_o tide_n go_v together_o so_o when_o our_o corruption_n and_o satan_n temptation_n run_v the_o same_o way_n all_o be_v calm_a and_o quiet_a as_o a_o man_n feel_v not_o the_o sickness_n that_o grow_v upon_o he_o till_o the_o humour_n be_v stir_v by_o exercise_n so_o when_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n and_o security_n and_o man_n be_v neglectful_a and_o careless_a in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o let_v satan_n alone_o to_o possess_v the_o heart_n they_o sleep_v but_o their_o damnation_n slumber_v not_o then_o for_o carnal_a pleasure_n this_o will_v not_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o think_v of_o their_o condition_n their_o whole_a life_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o knit_n of_o pleasure_n to_o pleasure_n and_o a_o diversion_n from_o one_o contentment_n to_o another_o so_o they_o put_v far_o off_o from_o themselves_o the_o thought_n of_o their_o own_o eternal_a condition_n the_o outward_a man_n be_v gratify_v and_o the_o inward_a man_n have_v no_o time_n they_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o work_n that_o it_o may_v not_o fall_v upon_o itself_o as_o a_o mill_n grind_v not_o itself_o as_o long_a as_o it_o have_v something_o to_o work_v upon_o as_o the_o prophet_n observe_v of_o those_o that_o drink_v wine_n in_o bowl_n and_o put_v far_o away_o the_o evil_a day_n amos_n 6.3_o they_o melt_v away_o their_o day_n in_o pleasure_n and_o charm_n and_o lull_v their_o soul_n into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n with_o the_o potion_n of_o outward_a delight_n lest_o conscience_n shall_v awake_v and_o talk_v with_o they_o therefore_o look_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o your_o comfort_n and_o security_n whence_o it_o come_v psal._n 94.19_o thy_o comfort_n delight_v my_o soul_n ever_o now_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v experiment_n and_o try_v the_o strength_n of_o it_o can_v you_o venture_v your_o everlasting_a estate_n upon_o the_o present_a confidence_n will_v i_o be_v thus_o find_v of_o god_n 1_o john_n 2.28_o little_a child_n abide_v in_o he_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o may_v have_v confidence_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a before_o he_o at_o his_o come_v in_o affliction_n and_o sickness_n man_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v serious_a be_v your_o faith_n find_v to_o praise_n and_o honour_n 3._o it_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o state_n of_o a_o believer_n be_v far_o better_a than_o the_o state_n of_o those_o that_o flow_v in_o worldly_a delight_n a_o man_n of_o a_o great_a estate_n and_o that_o abound_v in_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n may_v seem_v to_o live_v a_o merry_a life_n o_o but_o a_o believer_n have_v strong_a consolation_n such_o as_o when_o it_o be_v put_v to_o the_o trial_n will_v bear_v he_o out_o in_o life_n and_o death_n wicked_a man_n may_v rejoice_v as_o a_o bird_n sing_v in_o the_o fowler_n be_v snare_n they_o may_v take_v comfort_n in_o their_o portion_n for_o a_o while_n but_o in_o their_o latter_a end_n they_o will_v be_v fool_n alas_o your_o comfort_n can_v ease_v you_o of_o the_o colic_n or_o headache_n nor_o give_v you_o a_o good_a night_n sleep_n small_a comfort_n that_o can_v neither_o satisfy_v the_o heart_n in_o any_o distress_n nor_o ease_v the_o conscience_n solomon_n say_v prov._n 11.4_o riches_n profit_v not_o in_o a_o day_n of_o wrath._n take_v it_o for_o man_n or_o god_n wrath._n in_o man_n wrath_n riches_n many_o time_n prove_v our_o burden_n and_o none_o lie_v so_o obnoxious_a to_o public_a displeasure_n as_o rich_a man_n the_o comfort_n be_v soon_o lose_v it_o lie_v without_o we_o a_o estate_n can_v be_v carry_v about_o you_o though_o it_o be_v in_o jewel_n it_o be_v liable_a to_o hazard_v the_o rich_a jew_n be_v carry_v captive_a when_o the_o poor_a be_v leave_v to_o till_o the_o land_n so_o in_o the_o day_n of_o man_n wrath_n it_o fall_v most_o upon_o worldly_a great_a man_n they_o have_v poor_a comfort_n which_o will_v not_o bear_v they_o out_o but_o we_o read_v of_o those_o which_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n know_v in_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o endure_a substance_n heb._n 10.34_o though_o with_o joseph_n they_o lose_v their_o coat_n yet_o they_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o this_o make_v amends_o for_o all_o their_o outward_a loss_n but_o i_o take_v the_o place_n rather_o for_o god_n wrath_n there_o be_v the_o trial_n in_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n and_o in_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n christian_n as_o sure_a as_o the_o lord_n live_v there_o will_v a_o
the_o grief_n and_o will_v fain_o shift_v off_o the_o cross_n but_o when_o we_o see_v the_o end_n than_o we_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v afflict_v if_o god_n write_v his_o law_n upon_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o stripe_n upon_o our_o back_n and_o so_o light_a a_o trouble_n make_v way_n for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n we_o shall_v not_o grudge_n at_o it_o our_o happiness_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o outward_a comfort_n riches_n health_n honour_n civil_a liberty_n or_o comfortable_a relation_n but_o in_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n good_a be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o its_o respect_n to_o true_a happiness_n affliction_n therefore_o take_v nothing_o from_o our_o happiness_n but_o add_v to_o it_o as_o it_o increase_v grace_n and_o holiness_n and_o so_o we_o be_v more_o approve_v of_o god_n enjoy_v more_o of_o god_n 3._o impatiency_n at_o what_o be_v past_a or_o a_o fret_a dislike_n of_o god_n dispensation_n now_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v persuade_v both_o of_o the_o greatness_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o so_o our_o murmur_a be_v prevent_v i._n faith_n have_v a_o esteem_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n god_n be_v too_o great_a to_o be_v question_v the_o more_o we_o see_v the_o greatness_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o more_o be_v our_o pride_n check_v job_n 35.5_o 6._o look_v unto_o the_o heaven_n and_o see_v and_o behold_v the_o cloud_n which_o be_v high_a than_o thou_o if_o thou_o sin_v what_o do_v thou_o against_o he_o or_o if_o thy_o transgression_n be_v multiply_v what_o do_v thou_o unto_o he_o it_o be_v a_o swell_a against_o god_n sovereignty_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o disposal_n of_o we_o at_o his_o pleasure_n hab._n 2.4_o behold_v his_o soul_n which_o be_v lift_v up_o be_v not_o upright_o in_o he_o but_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o heart_n be_v oppose_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o proud_a murmur_a conceit_a disposition_n under_o trouble_n tax_v and_o censure_v his_o proceed_n such_o a_o soul_n will_v make_v defection_n heb._n 10.38_o now_o the_o justice_n shall_v live_v by_o faith_n but_o if_o any_o man_n draw_v back_o my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o pride_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o heart_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o so_o scorn_v to_o bear_v the_o cross_n of_o christ._n but_o now_o faith_n that_o rely_v upon_o god_n and_o his_o promise_n suffer_v god_n to_o take_v his_o own_o way_n and_o that_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o his_o way_n be_v a_o sure_a path_n to_o a_o bless_a issue_n pride_n be_v conceit_v of_o its_o own_o wisdom_n and_o power_n as_o if_o we_o can_v secure_v ourselves_o better_a than_o by_o wait_v upon_o god_n pride_n have_v no_o opinion_n of_o god_n or_o his_o deal_n but_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o god_n refer_v all_o to_o he_o 2._o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o conduct_n faith_n persuade_v we_o with_o quietness_n and_o security_n to_o cast_v ourselves_o into_o god_n hand_n who_o will_v guide_v all_o thing_n well_o observe_v christ_n submission_n in_o his_o trouble_n matth._n 26.39_o he_o pray_v say_v o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v and_o david_n 2_o sam._n 15.25_o 26._o the_o king_n say_v unto_o zadok_n carry_v back_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n into_o the_o city_n if_o i_o shall_v find_v favour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v bring_v i_o again_o and_o show_v i_o both_o it_o and_o his_o habitation_n but_o if_o he_o thus_o say_v i_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o thou_o behold_v here_o be_o i_o let_v he_o do_v to_o i_o as_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o all_o discontent_v come_v from_o unbelief_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v god_n providence_n and_o fatherly_a care_n but_o act_n as_o gentile_n nor_o his_o love_n in_o christ_n for_o if_o we_o do_v we_o will_v let_v he_o alone_o to_o bring_v his_o child_n to_o heaven_n in_o his_o own_o way_n many_o time_n that_o be_v best_a for_o we_o which_o we_o do_v not_o think_v best_o for_o we_o peter_n be_v best_o please_v when_o upon_o mount_n tabor_n mat._n 17.4_o lord_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o but_o christ_n have_v other_o work_n for_o he_o to_o do_v second_o the_o cause_n of_o trouble_n be_v remove_v by_o faith_n as_o 1._o self-love_n 2._o the_o life_n of_o sense_n and_o 3._o fancy_n or_o vain_a conceit_n a_o man_n that_o be_v govern_v by_o these_o and_o be_v under_o the_o influence_n of_o these_o will_v never_o be_v free_a from_o trouble_n but_o now_o faith_n persuade_v we_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n cure_v our_o self-love_n 1_o john_n 4.16_o we_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n that_o god_n have_v to_o we_o and_o show_v we_o better_a thing_n to_o come_v wean_v we_o from_o present_a sense_n 2_o cor._n 4.18_o while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v and_o depend_v upon_o the_o wisdom_n and_o care_n of_o god_n refer_v the_o choice_n of_o our_o condition_n to_o he_o and_o the_o carve_n of_o our_o lot_n and_o portion_n as_o it_o make_v most_o for_o his_o glory_n phil._n 1.20_o christ_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o my_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n whether_o by_o thing_n adverse_a or_o prosperous_a whether_o the_o way_n be_v fair_a or_o foul_a in_o short_a there_o be_v certain_a proposition_n and_o conclusion_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o exempt_v we_o from_o trouble_v and_o carnal_a self-love_n the_o life_n of_o sense_n and_o fancy_n or_o vain_a conceit_n will_v never_o submit_v to_o they_o but_o be_v only_o grant_v by_o faith_n be_v the_o result_v of_o faith_n 1._o that_o spiritual_a benefit_n do_v abundant_o recompense_v and_o make_v amends_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o temporal_a interest_n if_o a_o healthy_a soul_n be_v in_o a_o sickly_a body_n 3_o epist._n john_n 2._o i_o wish_v above_o all_o thing_n that_o thou_o may_v prosper_v and_o be_v in_o health_n even_o as_o thy_o soul_n prosper_v if_o the_o inward_a man_n may_v be_v renew_v though_o the_o outward_a man_n perish_v 2_o cor._n 4.16_o though_o the_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n that_o a_o little_a faith_n discover_v to_o be_v sound_a and_o save_a be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o the_o best_a gold_n upon_o earth_n 1_o pet._n 1.7_o that_o the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o of_o gold_n that_o perish_v though_o it_o be_v try_v with_o fire_n may_v be_v find_v unto_o praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ._n iâ—_n sore_a trial_n discover_v reality_n of_o grace_n better_o undergo_v they_o than_o be_v without_o they_o and_o we_o shall_v esteem_v and_o prize_v these_o season_n of_o exercise_v and_o try_v grace_n more_o than_o time_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o great_a gain_n in_o the_o world_n a_o little_a 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o trial_n shall_v make_v up_o all_o the_o pain_n shame_n and_o loss_n that_o attend_v it_o now_o self-love_n sense_n and_o fancy_n will_v never_o subscribe_v to_o this_o 2._o that_o god_n will_v never_o leave_v we_o whole_o destitute_a or_o to_o difficulty_n insupportable_a 1_o cor._n 10.13_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n also_o make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o alas_o many_o time_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n they_o be_v leave_v and_o see_v no_o helper_n 3._o that_o all_o the_o bitter_a of_o outward_a trial_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o sweet_n of_o inward_a communion_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v or_o may_v have_v with_o god_n thereby_o heb._n 12.11_o now_o no_o chasten_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v to_o be_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a nevertheless_o afterward_o it_o yield_v the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v exercise_v thereby_o 4._o that_o hope_n against_o hope_n and_o patience_n above_o strength_n be_v the_o true_a life_n of_o faith_n and_o never_o want_v a_o most_o comfortable_a issue_n rom._n 4.18_o who_o against_o hope_n believe_v in_o hope_n that_o he_o may_v become_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n james_n 5.11_o behold_v we_o count_v they_o happy_a which_o endure_v you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n and_o have_v see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v very_o pitiful_a and_o of_o tender_a mercy_n 5._o that_o all_o the_o
be_v to_o be_v pity_v who_o be_v provoke_v to_o sin_n yet_o the_o provocation_n excuse_v not_o the_o sinner_n moses_n have_v lead_v they_o by_o god_n direction_n to_o this_o place_n and_o there_o they_o murmur_v against_o he_o when_o they_o want_v water_n and_o to_o such_o a_o height_n that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o take_v shelter_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o avoid_v their_o fury_n but_o this_o do_v not_o excuse_n moses_n psal._n 106.32_o they_o anger_v he_o at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n so_o that_o it_o go_v ill_o with_o moses_n for_o their_o sake_n their_o peevishness_n provoke_v he_o yet_o because_o he_o command_v not_o his_o passion_n he_o be_v punish_v with_o a_o exclusion_n out_o of_o canaan_n aaron_n upon_o another_o occasion_n think_v to_o excuse_v himself_o exod._n 32.22_o let_v not_o the_o anger_n of_o my_o lord_n wax_v hot_a thou_o know_v this_o people_n that_o they_o be_v set_v on_o mischief_n etc._n etc._n but_o aaron_n sin_n be_v so_o great_a that_o god_n be_v very_o angry_a with_o he_o and_o think_v to_o have_v destroy_v he_o if_o moses_n have_v not_o pray_v for_o he_o as_o you_o may_v see_v deut._n 9.20_o the_o lord_n be_v very_o angry_a with_o aaron_n to_o have_v destroy_v he_o and_o i_o pray_v for_o aaron_n also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n alas_o these_o excuse_n be_v frivolous_a it_o be_v long_o of_o other_o and_o consider_v the_o great_a injury_n i_o receive_v every_o man_n be_v to_o answer_v for_o his_o own_o action_n and_o can_v be_v hurt_v by_o other_o without_o his_o own_o consent_n 4._o both_o the_o person_n be_v in_o public_a office_n the_o magistracy_n and_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o high_a and_o most_o eminent_a of_o their_o rank_n the_o one_o chief_a governor_n of_o israel_n the_o other_o highpriest_n god_n will_v spare_v none_o yea_o the_o high_a they_o be_v the_o great_a be_v their_o offence_n because_o of_o the_o influence_n of_o their_o example_n and_o therefore_o their_o lot_n will_v be_v the_o hard_a god_n will_v reckon_v with_o they_o when_o he_o pass_v by_o other_o if_o any_o the_o duty_n of_o who_o place_n oblige_v they_o to_o be_v eminent_a in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n miscarry_v the_o provocation_n be_v the_o great_a as_o david_n sin_n be_v aggravate_v by_o his_o office_n i_o anoint_v thou_o king_n over_o israel_n 2_o sam._n 12.7_o and_o the_o priest_n be_v sore_o threaten_v mal._n 2.7_o 8._o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o you_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o way_n you_o have_v cause_v many_o to_o stumble_v at_o the_o law_n you_o have_v corrupt_v the_o covenant_n of_o levi_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n their_o negligence_n and_o error_n be_v great_a than_o other_o they_o shall_v be_v example_n to_o the_o flock_n 1_o pet._n 5.3_o 2_o dly_z the_o nature_n of_o the_o crime_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a one_o they_o do_v not_o sanctify_v god_n in_o obey_v and_o depend_v upon_o his_o word_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n we_o only_o look_v to_o outward_a gross_a sin_n but_o spiritual_a sin_n we_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o genere_fw-la moris_fw-la and_o in_o genere_fw-la fidei_fw-la sin_n against_o our_o moral_a duty_n and_o sin_n against_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v peccata_fw-la majoris_fw-la infamiae_fw-la and_o peccata_fw-la majoris_fw-la reatus_fw-la sin_n of_o great_a infamy_n and_o more_o public_o hateful_a and_o sin_n of_o great_a gild_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v murder_n adultery_n theft_n etc._n etc._n natural_a light_n put_v a_o brand_n upon_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gal._n 5.19_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a which_o be_v these_o adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n lasciviousness_n these_o smell_n rank_n in_o nature_n nostril_n every_o one_o know_v they_o to_o be_v great_a sin_n and_o a_o child_n of_o god_n do_v hardly_o fall_v into_o these_o sensual_a villainy_n but_o there_o be_v other_o sin_n of_o a_o more_o spiritual_a nature_n such_o as_o want_v of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o hope_v of_o eternal_a life_n or_o such_o necessary_a degree_n of_o either_o as_o may_v enable_v we_o to_o honour_v he_o in_o the_o world_n few_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o but_o god_n judge_v not_o as_o man_n judge_v these_o may_v be_v more_o dangerous_a as_o be_v not_o only_o against_o our_o duty_n but_o our_o remedy_n few_o think_v distrustful_a thought_n or_o distract_n care_n or_o sinful_a fear_n or_o immoderate_a sorrow_n be_v such_o grievous_a distemper_n as_o they_o afterward_o prove_v to_o be_v till_o they_o cherish_v they_o so_o long_o that_o they_o find_v the_o grievousness_n of_o the_o sin_n in_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o punishment_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o sudden_a occasional_a passion_n or_o fit_a of_o impatience_n but_o by_o that_o we_o may_v give_v place_n to_o satan_n and_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n eph._n 4.26_o 27._o let_v not_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o on_o your_o wrath_n neither_o give_v place_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o ver_fw-la 30._o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o shall_v watch_v against_o the_o sudden_a disorder_n of_o our_o passion_n and_o affection_n otherwise_o we_o may_v do_v that_o in_o a_o moment_n the_o effect_n of_o which_o will_v not_o be_v altogether_o blot_v out_o by_o a_o long_a repentance_n if_o we_o give_v way_n to_o excessive_a anger_n we_o open_v a_o door_n to_o satan_n and_o give_v he_o a_o advantage_n to_o excite_v we_o to_o more_o evil_a and_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v so_o darken_v in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v long_o miss_v of_o comfort_n if_o we_o once_o let_v the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v it_o will_v present_o send_v up_o a_o black_a smoke_n whereby_o we_o dishonour_v our_o profession_n and_o provoke_v god_n and_o whatever_o just_a cause_n of_o provocation_n we_o have_v we_o be_v to_o overcome_v and_o bridle_v the_o exorbitance_n of_o our_o passion_n for_o though_o we_o be_v provoke_v we_o must_v not_o provoke_v god_n 3._o the_o sin_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o exemplariness_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v somewhat_o obscure_v we_o shall_v look_v to_o this_o to_o have_v a_o faith_n that_o will_v not_o only_o save_v ourselves_o but_o tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2_o thess._n 1.11_o 12._o we_o pray_v always_o for_o you_o that_o our_o god_n will_v count_v you_o worthy_a of_o this_o call_v and_o fufil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n that_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o you_o and_o you_o in_o he_o we_o may_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o other_o man_n sin_n we_o must_v have_v grace_n not_o only_o for_o our_o own_o private_a benefit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v but_o for_o a_o more_o public_a good_a that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o other_o edify_v by_o our_o example_n many_o make_v a_o hard_a shift_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n they_o may_v have_v grace_n enough_o for_o their_o own_o salvation_n but_o yet_o have_v not_o grace_n enough_o for_o the_o honour_n and_o exaltation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n now_o it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n especial_o in_o the_o eminent_a if_o they_o neglect_v the_o glorify_v of_o god_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o noah_n be_v raise_v up_o in_o his_o age_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n heb._n 11.7_o by_o faith_n noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o yet_o move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v a_o ark_n for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o house_n by_o the_o which_o he_o condemn_v the_o world_n that_o be_v of_o their_o security_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n warning_n thus_o moses_n and_o aaron_n shall_v have_v condemn_v the_o israelite_n by_o their_o own_o faith_n and_o ready_a obedience_n and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o mind_v this_o in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v the_o more_o culpable_a before_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2.12_o have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o whereas_o they_o speak_v against_o you_o as_o evil_a doer_n they_o may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o day_n when_o he_o shall_v please_v to_o visit_v they_o by_o his_o save_a grace_n otherwise_o we_o be_v accountable_a for_o those_o sin_n we_o draw_v other_o into_o and_o so_o a_o man_n may_v sin_v after_o he_o be_v dead_a as_o his_o example_n out-liveth_a he_o in_o short_a god_n be_v severe_a upon_o his_o scandalous_a child_n though_o he_o may_v pardon_v their_o fault_n as_o to_o eternal_a punishment_n yet_o they_o smart_v for_o it_o
of_o trial_n god_n have_v his_o end_n in_o these_o thing_n for_o humble_v and_o exercise_v the_o good_a and_o harden_v the_o wicked_a but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o recompense_n than_o it_o shall_v be_v only_o ill_a with_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a and_o well_o with_o they_o that_o do_v good_a and_o the_o retribution_n of_o his_o justice_n shall_v be_v full_o evidence_v 3_o dly_z the_o person_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v mean_v thereby_o christ._n but_o why_o do_v he_o call_v christ_n man_n rather_o than_o god_n 1._o partly_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o gentile_n incapacity_n to_o apprehend_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o dispense_v truth_n as_o people_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v they_o as_o christ_n teach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o mark_v 4.33_o therefore_o paul_n will_v not_o offend_v they_o by_o doctrine_n which_o they_o can_v not_o yet_o understand_v you_o will_v say_v the_o resurrection_n be_v as_o offensive_a answ._n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o the_o first_o point_n of_o the_o apostolical_a catechism_n heb._n 6.1_o 2._o therefore_o leave_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o go_v on_o unto_o perfection_n not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o of_o faith_n towards_o god_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o eternal_a judgement_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o preach_v the_o very_a rudiment_n of_o christianity_n if_o he_o have_v not_o mention_v that_o 2._o christ_n be_v to_o discharge_v this_o office_n in_o the_o visible_a appearance_n of_o man._n as_o the_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v visible_a so_o the_o judg._n the_o judgement_n be_v not_o to_o be_v act_v by_o the_o father_n or_o the_o spirit_n but_o by_o christ_n in_o the_o human_a nature_n therefore_o his_o come_n be_v call_v a_o appearance_n tit._n 2.13_o look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n and_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o to_o all_o they_o that_o love_v his_o appearance_n and_o when_o the_o judgement_n be_v speak_v of_o christ_n be_v often_o design_v by_o this_o expression_n the_o son_n of_o man_n mat._n 24.30_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n and_o mat._n 16.27_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n he_o be_v the_o visible_a actor_n in_o the_o judgement_n sit_v on_o a_o visible_a throne_n that_o he_o may_v be_v see_v and_o hear_v of_o all_o and_o the_o godhead_n do_v most_o glorious_o manifest_v itself_o by_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o human_a nature_n 3._o this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o recompense_n of_o his_o humiliation_n for_o therefore_o have_v god_n high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n iâ—_n earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n phil._n 2.9_o 10._o which_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n rom._n 14.10_o 11._o we_o shall_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ._n for_o it_o be_v write_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o i_o then_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n be_v to_o own_o the_o sovereign_a power_n and_o empire_n of_o the_o crucify_a saviour_n some_o do_v it_o willing_o as_o the_o elect_a angel_n and_o man_n other_o do_v it_o by_o constraint_n as_o the_o reprobate_n and_o evil_a angel_n when_o they_o be_v force_v to_o stand_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n to_o receive_v their_o final_a doom_n and_o sentence_n this_o be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n and_o the_o fruit_n and_o consequent_a of_o his_o humiliation_n therefore_o this_o christ_n speak_v of_o when_o he_o stand_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o man_n mat._n 26.64_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v on_o the_o right-hand_a of_o power_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n the_o despise_a man_n who_o be_v before_o they_o as_o a_o criminal_a in_o their_o repute_n summon_v they_o to_o answer_v before_o his_o tribunal_n at_o that_o day_n when_o his_o shame_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o glory_n and_o the_o scandal_n of_o his_o first_o estate_n shall_v be_v full_o take_v off_o and_o those_o that_o despise_v he_o as_o man_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o god_n second_o the_o subsequent_a proof_n whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n to_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a i_o hat_n be_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n to_o convince_v the_o whole_a world_n the_o resurrection_n be_v a_o certain_a proof_n and_o argument_n of_o the_o dignity_n both_o of_o christ_n person_n and_o office_n it_o be_v a_o attestation_n to_o his_o person_n rom._n 1.4_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o his_o office_n and_o doctrine_n john_n 5.27_o 28_o 29._o and_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n also_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man._n marvel_v not_o at_o this_o for_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v in_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v well_o unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n how_o do_v this_o make_v faith_n to_o all_o the_o world_n for_o that_o be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answ._n god_n have_v not_o give_v faith_n to_o all_o man_n but_o he_o have_v give_v a_o argument_n to_o all_o man_n that_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o faith_n from_o whence_o faith_n may_v evident_o conclude_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o judge_n for_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a where_o be_v the_o force_n of_o this_o demonstration_n other_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a as_o lazarus_n and_o the_o like_a and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n i_o answer_v christ_n die_v in_o the_o repute_n of_o man_n as_o a_o malefactor_n but_o god_n justify_v he_o when_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v he_o under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n but_o raise_v he_o up_o and_o assume_v he_o into_o glory_n thereby_o visible_o declare_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o the_o judgement_n pass_v upon_o he_o be_v not_o right_a but_o that_o he_o be_v indeed_o what_o he_o give_v out_o himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n to_o who_o power_n be_v give_v over_o all_o flesh_n to_o save_v or_o destroy_v they_o if_o he_o live_v with_o the_o father_n in_o glory_n and_o majesty_n it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o seducer_n but_o that_o holy_a and_o righteous_a one_o by_o who_o god_n will_v execute_v his_o judgement_n second_o what_o influence_n this_o have_v upon_o repentance_n 1._o the_o very_a day_n appoint_v infer_v a_o necessity_n of_o change_n both_o of_o heart_n and_o life_n for_o how_o else_o shall_v we_o stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n who_o have_v break_v god_n law_n and_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o his_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n if_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o what_o we_o have_v be_v and_o do_v here_o in_o the_o world_n we_o may_v then_o free_o indulge_v ourselves_o in_o all_o fleshly_a delight_n and_o do_v what_o we_o please_v but_o this_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o fear_n and_o restraint_n that_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v thou_o into_o the_o judgement_n eccles._n 11.9_o rejoice_v o_o young_a man_n in_o thy_o youth_n and_o let_v thy_o heart_n cheer_v thou_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o eye_n but_o know_v thou_o that_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v thou_o into_o judgement_n none_o of_o we_o can_v hide_v or_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o that_o great_a tribunal_n before_o which_o we_o be_v to_o give_v a_o
of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v bear_v by_o i_o from_o the_o belly_n which_o be_v carry_v from_o the_o womb._n and_o even_o to_o your_o old_a age_n i_o be_o he_o and_o even_o to_o hoar_a hair_n i_o will_v carry_v you_o it_o will_v be_v then_o no_o grief_n of_o heart_n to_o you_o when_o old_a that_o you_o be_v acquaint_v with_o god_n young_a whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o vanity_n of_o youth_n will_v be_v the_o burden_n of_o age._n inania_fw-la juventutis_fw-la gaudia_fw-la sunt_fw-la acerba_fw-la senectutis_fw-la gravamina_fw-la ambrose_n 3._o our_o great_a work_n that_o must_v be_v once_o do_v be_v put_v out_o of_o hazard_n when_o we_o think_v of_o heaven_n serious_o while_o we_o be_v young_a most_n defer_v this_o main_a care_n out_o of_o hope_n of_o long_a life_n the_o young_a as_o well_o as_o old_a may_v die_v the_o far_o small_a part_n of_o mankind_n arrive_v to_o old_a age_n life_n be_v most_o uncertain_a and_o such_o a_o weighty_a business_n as_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v at_o peradventure_o nadab_n and_o abihâ—_n be_v take_v away_o young_a and_o in_o their_o sin_n the_o bear_n out_o of_o the_o forest_n devour_v the_o child_n that_o mock_v the_o prophet_n therefore_o the_o danger_n be_v so_o great_a you_o shall_v make_v sure_a of_o escape_n from_o hell_n and_o of_o a_o title_n to_o heaven_n betimes_o when_o child_n come_v to_o the_o full_a use_n of_o their_o reason_n they_o stand_v on_o their_o own_o bottom_n whereas_o before_o they_o be_v reckon_v to_o their_o parent_n and_o then_o wo_n to_o they_o if_o god_n crop_v they_o off_o in_o their_o flower_n and_o they_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n when_o they_o be_v upon_o their_o own_o personal_a account_n all_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o show_v that_o young_a as_o well_v as_o elder_a person_n shall_v inquire_v after_o eternal_a life_n 2._o this_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o rich_a man_n one_o who_o have_v great_a possession_n rich_a man_n usual_o quench_v their_o reason_n in_o sensuality_n and_o wallow_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o carnal_a delight_n but_o cast_v off_o all_o thought_n of_o eternity_n but_o this_o man_n tho'_o he_o have_v enough_o to_o live_v happy_o in_o the_o present_a world_n yet_o he_o think_v of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v o_o that_o all_o you_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n will_v go_v and_o do_v likewise_o usual_o man_n when_o they_o be_v well_o at_o ease_n look_v no_o further_o this_o be_v a_o question_n rare_o move_v by_o man_n of_o that_o sort_n what_o shall_v they_o do_v to_o be_v save_v they_o think_v heaven_n be_v a_o fit_a notion_n to_o entertain_v the_o fancy_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o afflict_a withal_o a_o pleasant_a thought_n wherewith_o to_o comfort_v and_o relieve_v their_o sorrow_n but_o this_o rich_a man_n tho'_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n yet_o he_o have_v his_o trouble_n upon_o he_o about_o his_o salvation_n it_o be_v true_a in_o general_n of_o all_o man_n there_o will_v be_v but_o few_o save_v and_o among_o the_o rich_a but_o few_o of_o those_o few_o 1_o cor._n 1.26_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v usual_o where_o be_v religion_n more_o bitter_o scoff_v at_o and_o vilify_v than_o among_o the_o rich_a and_o full-fed_a worldling_n they_o throng_v their_o heart_n with_o pleasure_n and_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o run_v from_o one_o carnal_a contentment_n to_o another_o as_o if_o they_o will_v verify_v that_o fool_n say_v luke_n 12.19_o soul_n take_v thy_o ease_n eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a all_o their_o time_n be_v spend_v in_o sport_v eat_v drink_v dress_v and_o undress_v this_o be_v the_o business_n and_o entertainment_n of_o their_o life_n o_o when_o shall_v we_o hear_v one_o savoury_a word_n from_o these_o concern_v eternity_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o sure_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o of_o poor_a man_n to_o seek_v a_o interest_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o indeed_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o conscience_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v certain_o we_o shall_v not_o always_o tarry_v here_o and_o there_o will_v a_o time_n come_v when_o it_o will_v be_v of_o no_o profit_n to_o we_o that_o we_o have_v live_v more_o plentiful_o than_o other_o unless_o we_o have_v make_v provision_n for_o a_o better_a life_n rich_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o command_v other_o and_o we_o must_v command_v they_o who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o come_v to_o they_o in_o a_o great_a name_n what_o to_o do_v 1_o tim._n 6.17_o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high-minded_a nor_o trust_v in_o uncertain_a riches_n charge_v they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o scornful_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n and_o think_v to_o bear_v it_o out_o with_o their_o wealth_n and_o greatness_n so_o i_o interpret_v trust_v in_o uncertain_a riches_n there_o will_v a_o time_n come_v when_o they_o shall_v stand_v on_o the_o same_o level_n with_o the_o poor_a therefore_o let_v it_o be_v their_o great_a business_n to_o get_v in_o with_o god_n and_o to_o be_v useful_a in_o their_o place_n to_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o flesh_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o a_o good_a estate_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o take_v hold_v of_o eternal_a life_n this_o rich_a man_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o his_o estate_n he_o come_v with_o this_o question_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n 3._o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ruler_n not_o a_o vulgar_a and_o obscure_a plebeian_n but_o a_o man_n of_o eminency_n and_o authority_n a_o nobleman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o english_a language_n or_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o family_n man_n of_o this_o rank_n be_v usual_o either_o seek_v how_o they_o may_v raise_v their_o name_n and_o estate_n in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n aim_v to_o be_v build_v up_o every_o day_n a_o story_n high_o with_o new_a addition_n of_o honour_n and_o title_n this_o be_v their_o great_a business_n it_o little_o enter_v into_o their_o thought_n to_o have_v their_o name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n or_o else_o abuse_v their_o power_n and_o greatness_n by_o oppose_a christ_n his_o interest_n servant_n and_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o the_o psalmist_n say_v be_v wise_a now_o therefore_o o_o you_o king_n be_v instruct_v you_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n psal._n 2.10_o most_o man_n have_v stumble_v upon_o the_o cornerstone_n and_o take_v no_o warning_n by_o those_o that_o have_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n before_o they_o or_o else_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v afraid_a and_o ashamed_a to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o follower_n of_o a_o despise_a christ_n as_o that_o which_o will_v lessen_v their_o grandeur_n and_o make_v they_o of_o no_o reputation_n among_o man_n of_o their_o rank_n and_o quality_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o if_o they_o favour_v religion_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n john_n 7.48_o have_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o the_o pharisee_n believe_v on_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o jewish_a dialect_n have_v any_o of_o the_o noble_n and_o chief_n but_o this_o man_n tho'_o a_o ruler_n he_o come_v with_o his_o case_n of_o conscience_n to_o christ_n and_o he_o come_v open_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n we_o have_v see_v his_o question_n and_o find_v it_o to_o be_v serious_a and_o momentous_a such_o as_o become_v we_o all_o to_o make_v and_o we_o have_v consider_v his_o person_n three_o here_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o address_n and_o thence_o you_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o voluntariness_n of_o it_o he_o come_v not_o call_v by_o other_o but_o he_o come_v of_o himself_o not_o drive_v by_o affliction_n or_o by_o any_o bodily_a or_o outward_a necessity_n but_o come_v to_o christ._n many_o of_o christ_n own_o disciple_n and_o menial_a servant_n come_v not_o so_o peter_n come_v not_o till_o andrew_n bring_v he_o yea_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v all_o call_v here_o we_o read_v of_o no_o call_v no_o invite_v but_o he_o come_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o that_o not_o upon_o the_o impulsion_n or_o urge_v of_o any_o bodily_a necessity_n many_o come_v to_o christ_n but_o thanks_o to_o their_o calamity_n and_o necessity_n that_o drive_v they_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o lame_a or_o possess_v with_o devil_n or_o have_v their_o sick_a to_o cure_v but_o this_o man_n come_v without_o any_o collateral_a respect_n nothing_o but_o a_o desire_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o his_o grand_a scruple_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n this_o bring_v he_o to_o
too_o dear_a a_o bargain_n for_o we_o to_o deal_v withal_o we_o snuff_v at_o god_n term_n as_o troublesome_a and_o fling_v off_o no_o we_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o accept_v of_o mercy_n on_o any_o term_n and_o take_v heaven_n at_o god_n price_n 1._o this_o unbounded_a resolution_n must_v be_v serious_o make_v luke_n 14.26_o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n mar._n 13.45_o 46._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o merchantman_n seek_v goodly_a pearl_n who_o when_o he_o have_v find_v one_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n he_o go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v it_o 2._o it_o must_v be_v faithful_o perform_v you_o must_v not_o only_o renounce_v but_o overcome_v when_o it_o come_v to_o trial_n subdue_v your_o lust_n run_v all_o hazard_n for_o christ_n thwart_a affection_n slight_a disgrace_n nickname_n and_o scorn_n and_o lay_v all_o down_o nay_o life_n itself_o at_o christ_n foot_n mar._n 19.27_o 28_o 29._o then_o answer_v peter_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v we_o have_v forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o what_o shall_v we_o have_v therefore_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o which_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n you_o also_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v forsake_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o shall_v inherit_v everlasting_a life_n we_o must_v pluck_v out_o a_o right_a eye_n and_o cut_v off_o a_o right_a hand_n matth._n 5.29_o 30._o many_o will_v perform_v such_o duty_n as_o cross_v not_o any_o strong_a bent_n of_o their_o lust_n they_o will_v forbear_v some_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o so_o root_v in_o their_o nature_n nor_o grow_v strong_a by_o custom_n nor_o be_v set_v on_o by_o any_o forcible_a temptation_n but_o fail_v in_o other_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n or_o more_o near_o concern_v they_o there_o be_v four_o point_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o moment_n which_o shall_v ever_o be_v remember_v by_o they_o that_o will_v make_v out_o their_o gospel-qualification_n or_o new-covenant-plea_n of_o sincerity_n 1._o that_o any_o allow_o evil_a habit_n of_o soul_n or_o reign_v sin_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o that_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n and_o only_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o appear_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o conversion_n which_o lie_v in_o three_o thing_n a_o turn_n from_o the_o creature_n to_o god_n from_o self_n to_o christ_n from_o sin_n to_o holiness_n joh._n 5.44_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v that_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n only_o 1_o john_n 2.15_o love_v not_o the_o world_n neither_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o mat._n 6.24_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n for_o either_o he_o will_v hate_v the_o one_o and_o love_v the_o other_o or_o else_o he_o will_v hold_v to_o the_o one_o and_o despise_v the_o other_o you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n james_n 4.4_o you_o adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n whosoever_o therefore_o will_v be_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o the_o usual_a bait_n of_o reign_a sin_n be_v the_o world_n the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o salvation_n lie_v in_o a_o man_n addictedness_n to_o worldly_a thing_n or_o temporal_a satisfaction_n when_o these_o be_v high_a in_o our_o esteem_n or_o dear_a to_o our_o heart_n it_o weaken_v god_n interest_n and_o our_o care_n of_o salvation_n and_o our_o sense_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 2_o cor._n 4.4_o in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o 2_o pet_n 1.9_o he_o that_o lamb_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o phil._n 3.19_o who_o end_n be_v destruction_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n and_o who_o glory_n be_v in_o their_o shame_n who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n the_o world_n take_v we_o off_o from_o the_o serious_a pursuit_n of_o heaven_n luk._n 10.41_o 42._o martha_n martha_n thou_o be_v careful_a and_o trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n but_o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a and_o make_v we_o shrink_v at_o trial_n 2_o tim._n 4.10_o demas_n have_v forsake_v we_o have_v love_v this_o present_a world_n 3._o that_o our_o inclination_n to_o worldly_a thing_n be_v various_a according_a to_o the_o temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o men._n as_o the_o channel_n be_v cast_v so_o the_o river_n run_v isa._n 53.6_o we_o have_v turn_v every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o way_n some_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o pride_n some_o by_o vain_a glory_n some_o by_o sensuality_n some_o by_o worldliness_n uprightness_n and_o sincerity_n lie_v in_o observe_v the_o tender_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o preserve_v ourselves_o from_o that_o sin_n which_o be_v most_o natural_a to_o we_o psal._n 18.23_o i_o be_v also_o upright_o before_o he_o and_o i_o keep_v myself_o from_o my_o iniquity_n 4._o that_o many_o time_n when_o pretence_n be_v fair_a there_o be_v a_o secret_a reserve_n in_o our_o heart_n the_o devil_n seek_v to_o deceive_v man_n with_o a_o superficial_a change_n and_o half_a reformation_n and_o move_v they_o to_o take_v on_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o secure_v their_o fleshly_a and_o worldly_a interest_n the_o most_o dangerous_a cheat_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v by_o halve_v it_o between_o god_n and_o mammon_n mat._n 6.24_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n for_o either_o he_o will_v hate_v the_o one_o and_o love_v the_o other_o or_o else_o he_o will_v hold_v to_o the_o one_o and_o despise_v the_o other_o you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n when_o we_o be_v not_o so_o mortify_v as_o to_o subject_n ourselves_o entire_o to_o christ_n direction_n upon_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n or_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o to_o part_v with_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n when_o it_o be_v necessary_a so_o to_o do_v or_o else_o we_o must_v part_v with_o this_o salvation_n many_o think_v they_o be_v not_o worldly_a because_o they_o have_v some_o thought_n of_o heaven_n and_o do_v something_o for_o it_o in_o seek_v after_o it_o but_o the_o business_n be_v whether_o you_o seek_v it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o make_v it_o your_o principal_a end_n and_o scope_n to_o which_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v subordinate_v and_o refer_v whether_o you_o can_v forsake_v all_o rather_o than_o miss_v heaven_n jesus_n christ_n tho'_o he_o prize_v good_a beginning_n and_o will_v not_o discourage_v any_o yet_o admit_v none_o to_o the_o privilege_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v but_o half_o convert_v who_o heart_n be_v in_o secret_a league_n with_o the_o world_n though_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o offer_v of_o eternal_a life_n sermon_n ii_o on_o mark_n x._o 18_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o one_o that_o be_v god_n we_o have_v see_v the_o young_a man_n question_n here_o be_v christ_n answer_n in_o which_o observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o his_o expostulation_n with_o he_o why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a 2._o his_o instruction_n of_o he_o there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o one_o that_o be_v god_n first_o for_o the_o expostulation_n why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a he_o do_v not_o simple_o blame_v he_o for_o give_v this_o title_n to_o he_o but_o argue_v with_o he_o about_o it_o 1._o to_o show_v that_o he_o love_v no_o compliment_n or_o fair_a word_n which_o proceed_v not_o from_o sound_a faith_n and_o love_n to_o he_o christ_n see_v that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o divine_a authority_n and_o foresee_v that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v his_o counsel_n and_o therefore_o expostulate_v with_o he_o why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a as_o elsewhere_o luke_n 6.46_o why_o call_v you_o i_o lord_n lord_n and_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o say_v cui_fw-la res_fw-la nomini_fw-la subjecta_fw-la negatur_fw-la be_v nomine_fw-la illuditur_fw-la it_o be_v a_o mockery_n to_o give_v title_n to_o any_o one_o when_o we_o do_v not_o answer_v it_o with_o suitable_a endeavour_n as_o those_o that_o
lay_v hold_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n we_o must_v be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n man_n be_v slight_a and_o careless_a until_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n put_v they_o so_o hard_o to_o it_o that_o they_o be_v make_v to_o despair_v of_o get_v heaven_n and_o salvation_n by_o obedience_n to_o it_o o_o than_o they_o think_v of_o a_o new_a life_n and_o a_o new_a claim_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n follow_v they_o close_o make_v they_o utter_o despair_v in_o themselves_o than_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o live_v unto_o god_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o this_o be_v the_o great_a use_n for_o which_o the_o law_n now_o serve_v rom._n 5.20_o the_o law_n enter_v that_o the_o offence_n may_v abound_v gal._n 3.19_o wherefore_o then_o serve_v the_o law_n it_o be_v add_v because_o of_o trangression_n that_o be_v to_o convince_v sinner_n of_o their_o lose_a estate_n that_o man_n may_v be_v sensible_a of_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o forcible_o constrain_v to_o make_v after_o another_o righteousness_n none_o pass_v from_o one_o covenant_n to_o another_o but_o they_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o first_o i._o use_v to_o inform_v we_o how_o the_o two_o covenant_n agree_v and_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o one_o another_o for_o these_o two_o be_v not_o contrary_a be_v both_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n they_o have_v a_o mutual_a respect_n the_o law_n serve_v to_o make_v sin_n know_v rom._n 3.20_o for_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o gospel_n hold_v forth_o the_o remedy_n of_o sin_n john_n 1.29_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o law_n paint_v out_o our_o need_n oâ—_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n rom._n 10.4_o the_o gospel_n make_v a_o offer_n of_o christ_n that_o in_o he_o we_o may_v have_v what_o we_o can_v not_o attain_v by_o the_o law_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o for_o of_o he_o be_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n the_o law_n discover_v those_o duty_n wherein_o a_o man_n make_v righteous_a aught_o to_o walk_v and_o testify_v his_o thankfulness_n eph._n 4.1_o 2._o i_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o vocation_n wherewith_o you_o be_v call_v with_o all_o lowliness_n and_o meekness_n etc._n etc._n the_o gospel_n furnish_v he_o with_o spiritual_a strength_n to_o walk_v in_o those_o duty_n which_o the_o law_n prescribe_v 2_o cor._n 3.6_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n lex_fw-la jubet_fw-la gratia_n juvat_fw-la the_o law_n command_v but_o grace_n help_v we_o thus_o they_o fair_o agree_v and_o be_v mutual_o useful_a ii_o use_v to_o awaken_v our_o conscience_n to_o consider_v upon_o what_o term_n we_o stand_v with_o god_n and_o by_o what_o covenant_n we_o can_v plead_v with_o he_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n or_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n if_o we_o be_v yet_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o have_v not_o get_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n repeal_v o_o miserable_a creature_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n psal._n 130.34_o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v if_o god_n shall_v deal_v with_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o strict_a justice_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n no_o man_n can_v escape_v condemnation_n and_o the_o curse_n there_o be_v another_o covenant_n but_o how_o will_v you_o decline_v judgement_n according_a to_o the_o first_o covenant_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o your_o plead_v another_o covenant_n till_o you_o own_o the_o first_o covenant_n to_o be_v just_a and_o with_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n you_o look_v upon_o yourselves_o as_o shut_v up_o under_o the_o curse_n and_o you_o acknowledge_v yourselves_o lose_v and_o undo_v sinner_n the_o great_a thing_n that_o this_o young_a man_n want_v be_v brokenness_n of_o heart_n and_o therefore_o christ_n will_v have_v he_o see_v himself_o in_o the_o law_n the_o heir_n of_o promise_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v those_o that_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o they_o heb._n 6.18_o it_o be_v all_o allusion_n to_o those_o that_o flee_v for_o their_o life_n if_o one_o have_v kill_v a_o man_n by_o chance_n and_o not_o out_o of_o malice_n prepense_n there_o be_v a_o city_n of_o refuge_n appoint_v and_o if_o he_o flee_v there_o before_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n the_o next_o of_o kin_n seize_v upon_o he_o the_o man_n be_v safe_a none_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o christ_n but_o they_o come_v as_o those_o that_o have_v the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n follow_v they_o they_o be_v drive_v and_o must_v away_o from_o the_o first_o covenant_n by_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o their_o misery_n man_n that_o be_v heart-whole_a and_o have_v only_o doctrinal_a notion_n about_o the_o two_o covenant_n without_o feel_v the_o force_n of_o either_o and_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o themselves_o to_o lie_v at_o god_n foot_n for_o mercy_n they_o as_o yet_o remain_v under_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o need_v be_v prepare_v by_o this_o break_a work_n indeed_o degree_n be_v different_a but_o all_o feel_v some_o trouble_n some_o with_o great_a horror_n and_o despair_n but_o other_o with_o anxiousness_n and_o solicitude_n the_o curse_n be_v at_o their_o heel_n therefore_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n now_o have_v you_o feel_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n the_o deepness_n of_o the_o wound_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v after_o but_o the_o soundness_n of_o the_o cure_n but_o yet_o some_o wound_n there_o will_v be_v and_o therefore_o till_o there_o be_v some_o grief_n and_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n and_o bitter_a remorse_n because_o of_o sin_n a_o smite_v upon_o the_o thigh_n because_o of_o the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o god_n we_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o mercy_n we_o be_v not_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n if_o we_o do_v not_o hasten_v to_o the_o hope_v set_v before_o we_o 2._o they_o that_o do_v as_o yet_o trust_v to_o their_o good_a meaning_n and_o endeavour_n and_o seek_v salvation_n by_o their_o own_o do_v must_v yield_v perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o else_o they_o can_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n we_o make_v this_o to_o be_v our_o covenant_n by_o stick_v to_o any_o one_o work_n of_o we_o gal._n 5.2_o 3._o behold_v i_o paul_n say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o for_o i_o testify_v again_o to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v circumcise_v that_o he_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o do_v the_o whole_a law_n if_o another_o man_n have_v speak_v this_o possible_o you_o will_v have_v judge_v he_o rash_a and_o uncircumspect_a but_o i_o paul_n say_v unto_o you_o i_o that_o have_v a_o apostolical_a authority_n i_o that_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n i_o testify_v this_o again_o and_o again_o that_o observe_v any_o one_o ceremony_n as_o part_v of_o a_o man_n righteousness_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n cut_v off_o the_o observer_n from_o all_o benefit_n by_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n he_o oblige_v himself_o to_o perfect_a obedience_n without_o which_o the_o law_n can_v justify_v any_o he_o say_v it_o again_o and_o again_o that_o man_n may_v take_v heed_n this_o trust_n in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n in_o effect_n be_v a_o renounce_v the_o gospel_n covenant_n christ_n must_v be_v our_o whole_a righteousness_n and_o a_o complete_a saviour_n or_o not_o at_o all_o if_o we_o rely_v upon_o any_o thing_n beside_o he_o or_o joint_o with_o he_o as_o a_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o salvation_n we_o lose_v all_o hope_n and_o comfort_n by_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o great_a concernment_n of_o the_o soul_n therefore_o to_o be_v inculcate_v with_o such_o seriousness_n and_o earnestness_n 3._o by_o live_v in_o any_o know_v allow_v reign_v sin_n show_v we_o have_v no_o claim_n to_o the_o second_o covenant_n say_v david_n psal._n 19.13_o keep_v back_o thy_o servant_n also_o from_o presumptuous_a sin_n let_v they_o not_o have_v dominion_n over_o i_o so_o shall_v i_o be_v upright_o and_o shall_v be_v innocent_a from_o the_o great_a transgression_n our_o qualification_n under_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v not_o a_o soul_n exact_o perfect_a but_o a_o soul_n sincere_a now_o if_o any_o sin_n have_v dominion_n over_o we_o our_o sincerity_n be_v go_v rom._n 6.14_o sin_n shall_v not_o hauâ—_n dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o cogency_n in_o the_o argument_n
for_o impiety_n all_o go_v to_o ruin_v 2._o there_o will_v be_v some_o serenity_n of_o mind_n result_v from_o the_o rectitude_n of_o your_o action_n look_v as_o the_o heathen_n when_o they_o do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n they_o have_v the_o approbation_n of_o their_o conscience_n thought_n excuse_v rom._n 2.15_o 3._o it_o be_v some_o advantage_n to_o grace_n it_o be_v like_o the_o prime_a the_o post_n that_o make_v it_o receptive_a of_o better_a colour_n at_o least_o they_o do_v not_o aggravate_v their_o condemnation_n nor_o increase_v their_o weakness_n nor_o draw_v upon_o themselves_o penal_a blindness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o utter_a despair_n however_o it_o be_v like_o the_o embalm_v a_o carcase_n though_o it_o do_v not_o restore_v life_n yet_o it_o keep_v the_o body_n from_o stink_a as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v at_o work_n they_o be_v not_o give_v over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n they_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mark_v 12.34_o a_o humble_a man_n that_o have_v some_o thought_n of_o god_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n certain_o be_v soon_o convert_v than_o a_o outrageous_a wretch_n that_o do_v swagger_v and_o out_o brave_a the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n whereas_o man_n that_o be_v stranger_n to_o all_o goodness_n and_o of_o a_o inveterate_a wickedness_n and_o falsehood_n that_o be_v estrange_v from_o the_o womb_n and_o go_v astray_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v speak_v lie_n as_o the_o propet_v express_v it_z psal._n 58.3_o be_v more_o hardly_o cure_a 4._o as_o to_o their_o eternal_a estate_n it_o will_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o such_o than_o for_o other_o though_o they_o fall_v short_a of_o heaven_n yet_o mitius_fw-la punientur_fw-la at_o least_o they_o have_v a_o cool_a hell_n their_o account_n be_v more_o easy_a as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o great_a damnation_n mat._n 11.22_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o tyre_n and_o sydon_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o you_o cato_n suffer_v less_o than_o catiline_n socrates_n than_o nero_n and_o certain_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n than_o for_o those_o that_o despise_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o a_o heathen_a can_v say_v no_o such_o feast_n as_o to_o do_v our_o duty_n which_o god_n require_v sermon_n vi_o on_o mark_n x._o v_o 21._o one_o thing_n thou_o lack_v go_v thy_o way_n sell_v whatsoever_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n now_o we_o come_v to_o christ_n answer_n and_o there_o take_v notice_n first_o of_o the_o admonition_n of_o his_o defect_n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o one_o thing_n thou_o lack_v by_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n it_o appear_v that_o this_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n be_v give_v to_o a_o question_n propose_v mat._n 19.20_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n up_o what_o lack_v i_o yet_o he_o say_v confident_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o keep_v and_o christ_n say_v one_o thing_n thou_o lack_v indeed_o take_v the_o commandment_n in_o their_o full_a latitude_n and_o breadth_n of_o interpretation_n he_o want_v all_o thing_n how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v only_o one_o thing_n thou_o lack_v 1._o because_o it_o will_v have_v be_v tedious_a to_o convince_v he_o of_o all_o his_o defect_n and_o therefore_o christ_n will_v take_v the_o more_o compendious_a way_n and_o insist_v but_o upon_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o perfect_a as_o he_o vain_o dream_v if_o a_o man_n brag_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o pay_v a_o hundred_o pound_n you_o convince_v he_o of_o his_o penury_n when_o you_o press_v he_o to_o pay_v one_o penny_n and_o he_o can_v 2._o this_o one_o thing_n be_v sure_a and_o will_v strike_v home_o for_o our_o lord_n know_v his_o heart_n and_o therefore_o be_v resolve_v to_o touch_v his_o privy-sore_a and_o do_v propose_v such_o a_o precept_n as_o will_v cross_v his_o darling_n sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v only_o come_v with_o one_o thing_n which_o will_v try_v he_o to_o the_o purpose_n man_n that_o esteem_v too_o high_o of_o themselves_o and_o yet_o have_v a_o secret_a idol_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o shall_v be_v put_v upon_o some_o special_a trial_n that_o will_v discover_v their_o weakness_n to_o the_o full_a 3._o that_o one_o thing_n which_o he_o lack_v be_v the_o main_a thing_n the_o principal_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v love_v god_n above_o all_o thing_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o now_o our_o lord_n who_o have_v power_n to_o try_v his_o love_n by_o any_o way_n he_o think_v fit_a by_o this_o particular_a injunction_n try_v he_o in_o his_o love_n to_o god_n and_o his_o neighbour_n chief_o he_o will_v convince_v he_o of_o want_n of_o love_n to_o god_n or_o spiritual_a idolatry_n make_v wealth_n his_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la his_o chief_a good_a this_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n in_o which_o he_o fail_v and_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o other_o fail_n and_o yet_o christ_n do_v it_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o to_o take_v in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o precept_n the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n go_v thy_o way_n sell_v whatsoever_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a 4._o because_o the_o young_a man_n err_v out_o of_o ignorance_n christ_n will_v not_o deal_v rough_o with_o he_o or_o by_o way_n of_o sharp_a reproof_n he_o do_v not_o rate_v he_o and_o call_v he_o proud_a hypocrite_n for_o say_v all_o these_o have_v i_o keep_v but_o he_o gentle_o mind_v he_o of_o his_o defect_n one_o thing_n thou_o lack_v word_n of_o a_o mild_a condescension_n to_o one_o that_o be_v tractable_a and_o while_o man_n be_v facile_a and_o reachable_a we_o shall_v not_o use_v roughness_n but_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o error_n by_o use_v all_o mildness_n and_o all_o condescension_n as_o we_o ourselves_o will_v be_v deal_v withal_o if_o we_o lie_v under_o the_o power_n of_o prejudice_n and_o a_o dark_a understanding_n let_v this_o suffice_v from_o that_o clause_n only_o learn_v from_o christ_n practice_n here_o when_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o such_o kind_n of_o man_n two_o or_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o proud_a sinner_n must_v not_o be_v soothe_v up_o in_o their_o self-conceit_n but_o convince_v of_o their_o defect_n one_o thing_n thou_o lack_v to_o flatter_v man_n in_o their_o presumption_n be_v very_o dangerous_a luk._n 16.15_o you_o be_v they_o which_o justify_v yourselves_o before_o man_n but_o god_n know_v your_o heart_n for_o that_o which_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n be_v abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o the_o way_n to_o convince_v they_o be_v by_o represent_v their_o principal_a and_o chief_a fault_n some_o one_o sin_n so_o christ_n deal_v with_o this_o young_a man_n and_o so_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n convince_v she_o of_o her_o sin_n that_o though_o she_o have_v spend_v her_o time_n in_o marriage_n with_o five_o husband_n yet_o after_o all_o this_o commit_v adultery_n joh._n 4.18_o thou_o have_v have_v five_o husband_n and_o he_o who_o thou_o now_o haste_n be_v not_o thy_o husband_n we_o be_v not_o to_o shoot_v at_o rover_n but_o convince_v those_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o of_o those_o sin_n they_o be_v most_o guilty_a of_o 3._o the_o more_o our_o fail_n strike_v deep_a upon_o the_o main_a article_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n the_o great_a our_o conviction_n and_o the_o more_o sense_n we_o shall_v have_v of_o our_o condition_n before_o god_n to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o be_v a_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o covenant_n now_o when_o we_o be_v convince_v that_o we_o fail_v in_o this_o and_o want_v love_n trust_v and_o faith_n in_o god_n we_o be_v nothing_o therefore_o such_o kind_n of_o defect_n shall_v make_v we_o look_v after_o our_o estate_n better_o second_o we_o come_v to_o christ_n precept_n command_v and_o injunction_n and_o there_o first_o something_o of_o particular_a concernment_n go_v thy_o way_n sell_v whatsoever_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n where_o observe_v 1._o the_o duty_n 2._o the_o motive_n 1._o the_o duty_n go_v thy_o way_n sell_v whatsoever_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a the_o precept_n you_o see_v be_v very_o strict_a and_o fall_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o young_a man_n who_o be_v addict_v to_o the_o world_n go_v without_o delay_n sell_v not_o a_o part_n but_o all_o whatsoever_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v not_o to_o thy_o friend_n that_o may_v relieve_v thou_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o strait_n not_o
they_o call_v christ_n lord_n and_o saviour_n but_o do_v not_o rest_v upon_o he_o for_o salvation_n nor_o obey_v he_o therefore_o this_o will_v be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o they_o as_o to_o eternal_a life_n so_o mat._n 7.21_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n tho'_o we_o profess_v christianity_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o great_a respect_n to_o christ_n memory_n yet_o without_o the_o practice_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o christ_n and_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n only_o those_o who_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n fly_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o study_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o newness_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o he_o again_o john_n 8.31_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o there_o be_v disciple_n in_o name_n and_o there_o be_v christ_n disciple_n indeed_o such_o as_o be_v so_o in_o truth_n life_n and_o practice_n whatever_o privilege_n man_n may_v have_v by_o their_o outward_a profession_n and_o show_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o ground_n of_o solid_a comfort_n till_o they_o persevere_v to_o walk_v according_a to_o christ_n direction_n and_o continue_v in_o his_o word_n thus_o when_o we_o renounce_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o cleave_v to_o christ_n as_o prince_n and_o saviour_n and_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o to_o his_o use_n when_o this_o be_v do_v in_o reality_n then_o do_v we_o enter_v ourselves_o indeed_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n this_o be_v employ_v in_o our_o baptism_n as_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n when_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o justin_n martyr_n phrase_v it_o they_o do_v solemn_o renounce_v christ_n enemy_n and_o profess_v to_o choose_v he_o for_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o yield_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o he_o in_o his_o own_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o baptism_n save_v we_o not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n that_o be_v a_o hearty_a acceptance_n of_o god_n offer_n and_o a_o engagement_n in_o his_o strength_n to_o do_v his_o commandment_n second_o why_o this_o be_v necessary_a beyond_o alm_n and_o all_o other_o amiable_a quality_n 1._o because_o heathen_n and_o man_n of_o a_o false_a religion_n may_v excel_v in_o charity_n and_o other_o morality_n and_o yet_o without_o true_a grace_n they_o be_v nothing_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n rom._n 2.14_o and_o that_o they_o excel_v in_o charity_n as_o well_o as_o other_o thing_n appear_v by_o titus_n 3.14_o let_v we_o also_o learn_v to_o maintain_v good_a work_n for_o necessary_a use_n who_o be_v they_o that_o he_o call_v we_o also_o compare_v it_o with_o v_o 8._o that_o they_o which_o have_v believe_v in_o god_n be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v good_a work_n that_o be_v those_o of_o our_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n and_o pagan_n the_o gentile_n be_v much_o give_v to_o charity_n paul_n say_v act_v 28.2_o the_o barbarous_a people_n show_v we_o no_o little_a kindness_n mercy_n have_v a_o altar_n in_o every_o city_n of_o greece_n the_o koran_n of_o the_o turk_n say_v that_o if_o man_n know_v what_o a_o pleasant_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o give_v alm_n rather_o than_o want_v somewhat_o to_o give_v they_o will_v slice_v out_o their_o own_o flesh_n so_o that_o the_o gentile_n and_o man_n not_o under_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n those_o that_o be_v without_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_v and_o grace_n may_v be_v addict_v to_o alms._n but_o now_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o without_o true_a grace_n 1_o cor._n 13.3_o tho'_o i_o bestow_v all_o my_o good_n to_o feed_v the_o poor_a and_o have_v not_o charity_n it_o profit_v i_o nothing_o a_o man_n will_v think_v there_o be_v a_o contradiction_n in_o the_o apostle_n speech_n for_o how_o can_v one_o bestow_v all_o his_o good_n to_o feed_v the_o poor_a and_o yet_o want_v charity_n if_o this_o be_v not_o charity_n what_o be_v i_o will_v not_o interpret_v it_o if_o i_o bestow_v all_o my_o good_n upon_o the_o poor_a hypocritical_o for_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o conceive_v hypocrisy_n shall_v go_v to_o such_o a_o length_n but_o there_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o charity_n and_o the_o natural_a amiable_a quality_n of_o charity_n if_o a_o man_n have_v not_o a_o renew_a heart_n if_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a natural_a motion_n without_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o that_o can_v be_v till_o they_o enter_v themselves_o disciple_n to_o christ_n in_o the_o way_n speak_v of_o it_o be_v nothing_o the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o macedonian_n that_o be_v a_o poor_a people_n yet_o do_v exceed_o stretch_v themselves_o to_o contribute_v to_o the_o poor_a saint_n at_o jerusalem_n 2._o cor._n 8.5_o and_o this_o they_o do_v not_o as_o we_o hope_v but_o first_o give_v their_o own_o self_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o here_o be_v the_o true_a method_n before_o they_o give_v their_o good_n they_o offer_v their_o heart_n to_o god_n they_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n christ_n to_o be_v his_o disciple_n they_o enter_v themselves_o into_o his_o service_n this_o be_v the_o true_a fountain_n of_o charity_n and_o then_o it_o come_v to_o something_o 2._o there_o be_v need_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n in_o order_n to_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o and_o therefore_o all_o the_o good_a work_n we_o do_v will_v not_o profit_v we_o till_o we_o become_v disciple_n of_o christ_n why_o till_o we_o believe_v his_o atonement_n and_o reconciliation_n be_v not_o reckon_v to_o we_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o enemy_n be_v giftless_a and_o unacceptable_a since_o the_o fall_v there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o acceptance_n with_o god_n till_o we_o change_v our_o copy_n and_o come_v to_o claim_v by_o a_o new_a covenant_n nothing_o will_v render_v we_o acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o complete_a innocence_n or_o else_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ._n while_o we_o stand_v upon_o our_o own_o bottom_n alas_o the_o least_o fail_v be_v damnable_a and_o spoil_v all_o the_o good_a we_o do_v for_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11.6_o and_o rom._n 8.8_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n use_v to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o become_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o may_v not_o satisfy_v yourselves_o with_o any_o thing_n you_o do_v without_o it_o or_o beneath_o it_o till_o you_o have_v take_v christ_n for_o your_o saviour_n but_o you_o will_v say_v what_o need_v this_o ado_n we_o be_v christian_n be_v not_o we_o dedicate_v to_o his_o service_n baptise_a in_o his_o name_n i_o answer_v three_o thing_n 1._o there_o be_v the_o more_o need_n of_o enter_v yourselves_o disciple_n of_o christ_n because_o you_o be_v baptise_a that_o you_o may_v fill_v up_o your_o baptism_n with_o answerable_a duty_n the_o apostle_n paul_n press_v to_o put_v on_o christ_n rom._n 13.14_o but_o put_v you_o on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o because_o they_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n colos._n 3.10_o see_v you_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n we_o be_v more_o engage_v by_o our_o profession_n and_o covenant_n seal_v in_o baptism_n if_o we_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n sacramentaal_o we_o must_v put_v he_o on_o real_o rom._n 6.11_o reckon_v yourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a indeed_o unto_o sin_n but_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o objection_n that_o it_o bind_v we_o the_o more_o strong_o however_o god_n may_v deal_v with_o infidel_n to_o be_v sure_a it_o will_v not_o fare_v well_o with_o you_o if_o you_o mock_v god_n with_o a_o empty_a formality_n and_o put_v he_o off_o with_o a_o baptismal_a regeneration_n without_o a_o real_a regeneration_n if_o you_o put_v on_o christ_n in_o profession_n and_o do_v not_o real_o put_v he_o on_o and_o know_v his_o grace_n in_o truth_n all_o be_v engage_v the_o more_o strong_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n not_o only_o by_o the_o common_a necessity_n that_o be_v upon_o all_o mankind_n of_o run_v to_o a_o redeemer_n but_o because_o of_o their_o profession_n rom._n 6.3_o 4_o 5._o know_v you_o not_o that_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v
before_o we_o partly_o as_o it_o assure_v we_o of_o his_o sympathize_v with_o we_o in_o our_o hard_a service_n he_o know_v the_o weakness_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o its_o reluctancy_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n christ_n learned_a obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o suffer_v heb._n 5.8_o and_o have_v experience_v the_o hardship_n of_o suffering_n his_o heart_n be_v intendred_a towards_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o like_a case_n heb._n 2.18_o for_o in_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v partly_o because_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o obedience_n to_o cover_v our_o infirmity_n god_n have_v have_v full_a obedience_n from_o christ_n and_o therefore_o where_o a_o poor_a soul_n do_v its_o utmost_a it_o can_v rely_v on_o god_n for_o acceptance_n which_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n in_o our_o work_n rom._n 5.19_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a use_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o follow_v christ._n 1._o our_o general_a profession_n of_o be_v christian_n do_v oblige_v we_o to_o be_v like_o he_o head_n and_o member_n shall_v be_v all_o of_o a_o piece_n if_o we_o take_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n upon_o we_o we_o have_v need_n express_v he_o to_o the_o life_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v put_v your_o name_n to_o the_o picture_n of_o a_o swine_n you_o will_v account_v it_o a_o disgrace_n oh_o what_o a_o affront_n be_v it_o to_o christ_n to_o put_v his_o name_n to_o the_o picture_n and_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n we_o do_v but_o express_v he_o in_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n when_o we_o be_v wrathful_a unclean_a covetous_a unchaste_a sensual_a proud_a unholy_a and_o say_v we_o be_v christian_n what_o a_o dishonour_n scorn_v and_o contempt_n do_v we_o put_v upon_o christ_n what_o do_v the_o heathen_n say_v heretofore_o estimari_fw-la a_o cultoribus_fw-la potest_fw-la ipse_fw-la qui_fw-la colitur_fw-la you_o may_v know_v what_o one_o he_o be_v who_o they_o worship_v by_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o we_o profess_v to_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v vain_a turbulent_a carnal_a unthankful_a unholy_a oh_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o disgrace_n up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n 2._o we_o shall_v never_o be_v like_o he_o in_o glory_n unless_o we_o be_v like_o he_o in_o grace_n also_o rom._n 8.29_o for_o who_o he_o do_v foreknow_v he_o also_o do_v predestinate_a to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n here_o the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v if_o you_o will_v appear_v before_o god_n with_o confidence_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a at_o the_o great_a day_n be_v like_a to_o he_o than_o you_o shall_v have_v boldness_n 1_o joh._n 4.17_o herein_o be_v our_o love_n make_v perfect_a that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o the_o world_n otherwise_o how_o can_v we_o look_v he_o in_o the_o face_n therefore_o let_v we_o follow_v he_o assequi_fw-la nunquam_fw-la possumus_fw-la sequi_fw-la tamen_fw-la nunquam_fw-la desinamus_fw-la though_o we_o can_v follow_v he_o as_o asahel_n do_v abner_n close_o at_o the_o heel_n yet_o let_v we_o follow_v he_o however_o tho'_o it_o be_v but_o as_o peter_n follow_v christ_n afar_o off_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n but_o wherein_o shall_v we_o follow_v christ_n i_o answer_v 1._o in_o his_o self-denial_n this_o be_v the_o first_o lesson_n in_o christianity_n and_o one_o of_o the_o hard_a christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o teach_v we_o this_o lesson_n and_o his_o birth_n life_n and_o death_n be_v a_o continual_a lecture_n of_o self-denial_n his_o birth_n it_o be_v a_o great_a step_n from_o god_n bosom_n to_o the_o virgin_n be_v lap._n none_o can_v deny_v themselves_o as_o christ_n who_o when_o he_o be_v rich_a viz._n in_o all_o the_o fullness_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o godhead_n yet_o for_o our_o sake_n become_v poor_a that_o we_o through_o his_o poverty_n may_v be_v rich_a 2_o cor._n 8.9_o none_o be_v so_o rich_a as_o christ_n and_o therefore_o none_o can_v deny_v themselves_o as_o christ_n do_v we_o may_v talk_v of_o flock_n and_o herd_n and_o land_n and_o lordship_n and_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o present_a life_n but_o he_o have_v the_o possession_n of_o a_o perfect_a and_o unbounded_a happiness_n and_o glory_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n he_o have_v a_o poor_a mother_n in_o a_o poor_a place_n and_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o cheap_a swaddle_a clothes_n he_o that_o be_v god_n fellow_n the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o lord_n of_o angel_n be_v thrust_v among_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o stable_a certain_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o such_o a_o slender_a provision_n that_o we_o may_v not_o stand_v upon_o greatness_n and_o bravery_n his_o whole_a life_n after_o he_o be_v bear_v be_v exercise_v with_o labour_n and_o sorrow_n rom._n 15.3_o even_o as_o christ_n please_v not_o himself_o that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o study_v the_o interest_n of_o that_o life_n which_o he_o assume_v certain_o if_o any_o have_v cause_n to_o love_v life_n christ_n have_v his_o soul_n dwell_v with_o god_n in_o a_o personal_a union_n in_o such_o a_o near_a fellowship_n as_o we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o and_o yet_o he_o please_v not_o himself_o but_o give_v up_o himself_o for_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o profess_v he_o to_o be_v our_o master_n and_o not_o to_o follow_v his_o example_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o stand_v upon_o our_o point_n as_o we_o do_v to_o be_v delicate_a and_o tender_a of_o our_o interest_n when_o jesus_n christ_n please_v not_o himself_o we_o murmur_v if_o we_o have_v but_o a_o little_a bad_a entertainment_n in_o the_o world_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o yet_o we_o can_v be_v worse_o use_v than_o christ_n be_v mat._n 10.24_o 25._o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n nor_o the_o servant_n above_o his_o lord_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v as_o his_o master_n and_o the_o servant_n as_o his_o lord_n we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v if_o we_o be_v reduce_v to_o course_n apparel_n when_o we_o remember_v the_o swaddle_a clothes_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o complain_v of_o a_o hard_a bed_n and_o prison_n when_o christ_n be_v lay_v in_o a_o manger_n christ_n will_v teach_v we_o hereby_o that_o a_o innocent_a poverty_n be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o his_o suffering_n from_o the_o cratch_n to_o the_o cross_n still_o he_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o self-denial_n therefore_o they_o that_o indulge_v themselves_o in_o all_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n seem_v not_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n we_o be_v in_o a_o base_a condition_n but_o two_o or_o three_o degree_n distant_a from_o dust_n or_o nothing_o yet_o how_o be_v we_o for_o please_v and_o satisfy_v ourselves_o even_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o wrong_v of_o conscience_n 2._o in_o his_o humility_n christ_n do_v not_o this_o out_o of_o necessity_n but_o choice_n matth._n 20.28_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n 〈◊〉_d many_o he_o come_v not_o in_o the_o pomp_n and_o equipage_n of_o prince_n but_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n how_o shall_v this_o check_v aspire_v after_o and_o affect_v domination_n especial_o in_o the_o church_n they_o that_o love_v pre-eminence_n and_o will_v be_v great_a and_o higâ—_n 〈◊〉_d to_o affect_v another_o jesus_n they_o that_o rend_v and_o tear_v all_o to_o piece_n eiâ—her_o 〈…〉_z their_o greatness_n or_o grow_v great_a have_v not_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n you_o shall_v be_v humble_a and_o lowly_a and_o condescend_v to_o the_o mean_a office_n it_o be_v worth_a your_o observation_n that_o in_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v so_o often_o tell_v that_o after_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v perform_v some_o eminent_a miracle_n he_o withdraw_v himself_o and_o retire_v from_o the_o multitude_n that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o be_v mix_v with_o their_o praise_n thus_o when_o he_o receive_v that_o glorious_a testimony_n from_o heaven_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n matth._n 3.17_o and_o lo_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belouâ—â—_n son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v he_o retire_v into_o the_o wilderness_n so_o when_o he_o have_v raise_v his_o fame_n by_o cure_v
of_o preferment_n be_v so_o much_o how_o will_v you_o endure_v rapine_n and_o torture_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o violence_n and_o evil_a 5._o he_o that_o begrudge_v a_o little_a pain_n for_o god_n and_o count_v it_o so_o tedious_a to_o converse_v with_o he_o a_o little_a while_n in_o duty_n of_o holiness_n and_o reckon_v all_o labour_n too_o much_o and_o be_v loath_a to_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n luk._n 13.24_o how_o will_v he_o endure_v torment_n and_o expose_v the_o body_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o suffering_n necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la ei_fw-la honestum_fw-la vile_a sit_fw-la cui_fw-la corpus_fw-la charum_fw-la est_fw-la he_o that_o be_v so_o tender_a of_o his_o ease_n so_o delicate_a that_o he_o can_v endure_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o will_v he_o bear_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o it_o be_v irksome_a to_o put_v the_o body_n to_o a_o little_a trouble_n in_o prayer_n or_o meditate_v or_o other_o holy_a duty_n how_o will_v he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o tribulation_n that_o shall_v befall_v he_o for_o christ_n sake_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o few_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o cross._n sermon_n ix_o on_o mark_n x._o v_o 22._o and_o he_o be_v sad_a at_o that_o say_n and_o go_v away_o grieve_v for_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n we_o have_v hitherto_o see_v the_o young_a man_n at_o his_o best_a now_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o discover_v and_o lay_v open_a in_o his_o own_o colour_n it_o be_v well_o that_o he_o come_v to_o christ_n with_o such_o reverence_n and_o seriousness_n about_o such_o a_o weighty_a question_n as_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n it_o be_v well_o if_o he_o can_v say_v true_o all_o these_o have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n but_o now_o here_o be_v the_o event_n and_o issue_n of_o this_o interlocutory_a discourse_n between_o he_o and_o christ_n when_o christ_n bid_v he_o sell_v all_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o then_o he_o go_v away_o sad_a etc._n etc._n here_o observe_v 1._o how_o he_o be_v affect_v with_o christ_n advice_n he_o be_v sad_a at_o the_o say_n and_o go_v away_o grieve_v 2._o the_o reason_n of_o his_o sorrow_n or_o why_o he_o be_v thus_o affect_v for_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n in_o the_o first_o part_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o kind_a oâ—_n the_o affection_n he_o be_v not_o angry_a but_o sorry_a he_o do_v not_o fret_v and_o fume_n but_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a 2._o observe_v the_o degree_n of_o it_o it_o be_v express_v here_o by_o two_o thing_n a_o sad_a heart_n and_o a_o heavy_a countenance_n the_o sadness_n of_o his_o countenance_n i_o gather_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v sad_a at_o that_o say_n the_o word_n proper_o signify_v he_o lower_v at_o that_o say_n the_o lower_a of_o the_o heaven_n be_v express_v by_o that_o word_n so_o the_o sky_n be_v red_a and_o lower_a mat._n 16.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o the_o sadness_n of_o his_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o go_v away_o grieve_v in_o luk._n 18.23_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v very_o sorrowful_a note_v that_o he_o go_v away_o and_o we_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o he_o like_o those_o joh._n 6.66_o at_o that_o time_n many_o of_o his_o disciple_n go_v back_o and_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o second_o here_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o for_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n in_o luke_n it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v very_o rich_a he_o have_v both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d possession_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d riches_n too_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o observe_v that_o the_o bare_a have_v be_v render_v as_o the_o reason_n he_o have_v great_a possession_n and_o therefore_o he_o go_v away_o sad_a it_o be_v hard_o to_o have_v they_o without_o lustful_a affection_n to_o they_o it_o may_v be_v if_o he_o have_v so_o little_a as_o the_o poor_a fisherman_n or_o the_o other_o disciple_n who_o christ_n call_v he_o will_v soon_o have_v leave_v all_o and_o follow_v christ_n but_o have_v so_o much_o to_o lose_v it_o be_v the_o more_o difficult_a for_o he_o to_o forsake_v all_o he_o go_v away_o for_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n to_o give_v you_o a_o few_o brief_a point_n 1._o that_o a_o man_n may_v go_v very_o far_o and_o be_v zealous_a and_o forward_a at_o first_o yet_o afterward_o cool_a and_o fall_v away_o 2._o that_o trial_n bring_v man_n forth_o to_o the_o light_n and_o make_v they_o manifest_v what_o they_o be_v 3._o a_o man_n wed_v to_o the_o world_n will_v renounce_v christ_n and_o his_o command_n rather_o than_o the_o world_n whenever_o it_o come_v to_o a_o proof_n 4._o a_o carnal_a worldly_a man_n may_v be_v very_o sorrowful_a when_o he_o can_v have_v heaven_n in_o his_o own_o way_n 5._o the_o disease_n of_o worldling_n be_v very_o incident_a to_o great_a man_n and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o keep_v the_o heart_n of_o such_o open_a and_o free_a for_o christ._n 1_o doct._n that_o a_o man_n may_v go_v far_o and_o be_v zealous_a and_o forward_a at_o first_o and_o yet_o cool_a and_o fall_v away_o at_o last_o witness_v this_o young_a man_n who_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o learn_v of_o he_o the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o humble_a and_o reverend_a manner_n and_o make_v profession_n that_o he_o have_v keep_v the_o commandment_n from_o his_o youth_n and_o yet_o when_o christ_n tell_v he_o what_o he_o must_v do_v more_o he_o be_v trouble_v and_o fall_v off_o so_o judas_n walk_v with_o christ_n for_o a_o while_n but_o afterward_o prove_v a_o traitor_n to_o he_o joh._n 6.70_o have_v not_o i_o choose_v you_o twelve_o and_o one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o devil_n when_o other_o be_v turn_v away_o from_o christ_n and_o be_v offend_v at_o his_o doctrine_n he_o continue_v in_o christ_n company_n and_o yet_o a_o devil_n for_o all_o that_o judas_n be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o deâ—ection_n he_o keep_v the_o bag_n and_o his_o temptation_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v yet_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o sound_a so_o herod_n hear_v john_n glad_o and_o do_v many_o thing_n yet_o afterward_o put_v he_o to_o death_n mark_v 6.20_o simon_n magus_n he_o believe_v and_o when_o he_o be_v baptize_v he_o continue_v with_o philip_n and_o wonder_v behold_v the_o miracle_n and_o sign_n which_o be_v do_v act_v 8.13_o here_o be_v faith_n and_o solemn_a profession_n and_o fellowship_n with_o philip_n and_o this_o not_o feign_o but_o out_o of_o a_o sense_n and_o conviction_n of_o a_o power_n that_o accompany_v his_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o afterward_o he_o discover_v that_o he_o be_v but_o in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n verse_n 23._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v 1._o they_o take_v up_o religion_n upon_o foreign_a and_o extrinsic_a reason_n and_o when_o those_o reason_n fail_v their_o religion_n sail_v also_o as_o puppet_n move_v by_o the_o wire_n to_o which_o they_o be_v fasten_v so_o they_o be_v move_v by_o credit_n and_o esteem_v and_o countenance_n in_o the_o world_n they_o court_v religion_n while_o it_o have_v a_o portion_n for_o they_o thus_o we_o read_v of_o some_o that_o follow_v christ_n for_o the_o loaf_n john_n 6.26_o you_o seek_v i_o not_o because_o you_o see_v the_o miracle_n but_o because_o you_o eat_v of_o the_o loaf_n and_o be_v fill_v and_o you_o rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n for_o a_o season_n john_n 5.35_o curiosity_n and_o novelty_n make_v they_o rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n for_o a_o while_n vix_fw-la queritur_fw-la jesus_n propter_fw-la jesus_n religion_n be_v scarce_o receive_v in_o the_o world_n for_o religion_n sake_n now_o foreign_a thing_n as_o they_o be_v accidental_a to_o religion_n possunt_fw-la abesse_fw-la &_o adesse_fw-la so_o must_v the_o respect_n build_v upon_o they_o be_v casual_a and_o accidental_a and_o very_o uncertain_a even_o as_o those_o reason_n vary_v man_n upon_o these_o foreign_a reason_n may_v be_v very_o zealous_a for_o a_o time_n as_o interest_n will_v urge_v man_n more_o than_o conscience_n and_o when_o it_o be_v their_o interest_n to_o follow_v or_o promote_v such_o a_o way_n they_o be_v vehement_a stickler_n for_o it_o therefore_o the_o difference_n between_o false_a and_o sincere_a professor_n be_v not_o altogether_o take_v from_o their_o zeal_n and_o outward_a diligence_n they_o may_v be_v exceed_o zealous_a and_o forward_a upon_o the_o impulsion_n of_o false_a principle_n who_o have_v a_o base_a heart_n lurk_v under_o it_o because_o the_o motion_n of_o lust_n disguise_v with_o religion_n be_v rapid_a and_o earnest_a and_o by-end_n have_v a_o powerful_a influence_n
and_o be_v as_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n what_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o that_o place_n pride_n fullness_n of_o bread_n and_o abundance_n of_o idleness_n ezek._n 16.49_o and_o that_o fullness_n do_v dispumare_n in_o libidinem_fw-la as_o tertullian_n say_v issue_n out_o into_o monstrous_a lusts._n alas_o where_o there_o be_v such_o a_o glut_n of_o worldly_a thing_n what_o hope_n be_v there_o to_o prevail_v and_o bring_v man_n under_o the_o power_n of_o strict_a religion_n and_o that_o holiness_n christ_n call_v for_o man_n grow_v excessive_a in_o their_o pleasure_n and_o they_o refresh_v not_o their_o labour_n with_o some_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n for_o that_o god_n have_v allow_v but_o they_o refresh_v one_o pleasure_n with_o another_o and_o so_o set_v up_o the_o flesh_n in_o god_n stead_n their_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n phil._n 3.19_o and_o they_o be_v lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 3.4_o man_n think_v sensuality_n no_o sin_n in_o those_o that_o be_v rich_a indeed_o greedy_a get_n or_o gripe_v to_o raise_v a_o estate_n the_o world_n will_v condemn_v o_o but_o when_o a_o man_n live_v plentiful_o and_o be_v at_o heart_n ease_n without_o consider_v whether_o he_o nourish_v a_o temptation_n or_o no_o the_o world_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o that_o psal._n 49.18_o while_o he_o live_v he_o bless_v his_o soul_n and_o man_n will_v praise_v thou_o when_o thou_o do_v well_o to_o thyself_o that_o be_v when_o thou_o spend_v free_o upon_o carnal_a satisfaction_n that_o be_v account_v more_o honourable_a nay_o and_o they_o themselves_o do_v applaud_v themselves_o in_o this_o course_n and_o think_v because_o their_o estate_n will_v bear_v it_o therefore_o they_o may_v indulge_v their_o carnal_a desire_n o_o do_v not_o think_v so_o you_o be_v to_o consider_v thing_n with_o respect_n to_o eternity_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v plenty_n will_v be_v no_o excuse_n you_o will_v be_v angry_a with_o your_o cook_n if_o he_o shall_v make_v your_o meat_n too_o salt_n because_o he_o have_v store_n of_o salt_n by_o he_o so_o may_v god_n be_v angry_a with_o you_o if_o you_o have_v plenty_n such_o as_o will_v refresh_v the_o hungry_a and_o supply_v the_o needy_a and_o you_o altogether_o lay_v it_o out_o upon_o pomp_n and_o pleasure_n above_o what_o your_o estate_n and_o what_o your_o body_n will_v bear_v but_o chief_o what_o your_o soul_n will_v bear_v for_o you_o shall_v keep_v up_o the_o welfare_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o be_v ready_a and_o free_a towards_o god_n do_v you_o think_v you_o be_v make_v only_o for_o idleness_n and_o pleasure_n and_o other_o must_v glorify_v god_n only_o by_o labour_n and_o service_n the_o rich_a glutton_n be_v cast_v into_o hell_n here_o be_v no_o oppression_n but_o he_o fare_v delicious_o every_o day_n and_o suck_v out_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o wealth_n and_o the_o indictment_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o be_v this_o luk._n 16.25_o son_n remember_v that_o thou_o in_o thy_o life-time_n receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n a_o slavery_n to_o pleasure_n will_v make_v the_o hardship_n and_o duty_n of_o religion_n intolerable_a you_o be_v bring_v into_o bondage_n and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o then_o you_o can_v leave_v they_o that_o you_o may_v attend_v upon_o the_o good_a of_o your_o soul_n and_o upon_o the_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o eternity_n 1_o cor_fw-la 6.12_o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o any_o 7._o the_o more_o rich_a the_o more_o wed_v we_o be_v to_o the_o world_n for_o crescentem_fw-la sequitur_fw-la cura_fw-la pecuniam_fw-la usual_o the_o more_o we_o have_v our_o desire_n be_v increase_v to_o get_v more_o eccl._n 5.10_o he_o that_o love_v silver_n shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o silver_n nor_o he_o that_o love_v abundance_n with_o increase_n man_n when_o they_o be_v low_a be_v modest_a food_n and_o raiment_n be_v enough_o and_o they_o receive_v it_o with_o great_a thankfulness_n but_o if_o they_o have_v a_o little_a more_o in_o the_o world_n than_o they_o shall_v serve_v god_n without_o distraction_n and_o if_o they_o have_v such_o a_o proportion_n they_o will_v care_v for_o no_o more_o but_o if_o those_o desire_n be_v grant_v they_o find_v themselves_o entangle_v and_o their_o heart_n deceive_v and_o still_o they_o must_v have_v more_o and_o more_o until_o they_o settle_v into_o a_o worldly_a course_n as_o a_o river_n the_o great_a it_o grow_v by_o receive_v of_o little_a brook_n the_o wide_a and_o deep_a still_o it_o wear_v the_o channel_n so_o outward_a thing_n the_o more_o they_o increase_v the_o more_o they_o enlarge_v desire_n man_n will_v be_v a_o little_a high_o in_o the_o world_n a_o little_a better_o accommodate_v and_o when_o they_o have_v that_o they_o will_v have_v a_o little_a more_o and_o still_o a_o little_a more_o and_o so_o keep_v joinine_v house_n to_o house_n and_o field_n to_o field_n till_o there_o be_v no_o place_n that_o they_o may_v be_v place_v alone_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n isa._n 5.8_o they_o will_v seize_v upon_o all_o thing_n within_o their_o grasp_n and_o reach_v as_o fire_n increase_v with_o new_a fuel_n so_o this_o burn_a desire_n do_v increase_v on_o their_o hand_n whereas_o we_o shall_v still_o take_v thankful_o what_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o we_o without_o those_o vast_a crave_n and_o desire_n and_o look_v after_o no_o more_o than_o will_v serve_v we_o in_o our_o passage_n to_o heaven_n mariner_n freight_v for_o a_o near_a haven_n will_v not_o victual_v for_o a_o long_a voyage_n magno_fw-la viatico_fw-la breve_fw-la iâ—er_fw-la non_fw-la instruitur_fw-la time_n be_v short_a 1_o cor._n 7.29_o thus_o there_o be_v very_o great_a difficulty_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v incident_a to_o a_o plentiful_a estate_n and_o grow_v upon_o we_o insensible_o 1_o use_v this_o doctrine_n show_v we_o how_o content_v we_o shall_v be_v with_o a_o mean_a condition_n if_o god_n reduce_v we_o thereunto_o we_o can_v hardly_o be_v poor_a than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o shall_v we_o murmur_v many_o have_v more_o than_o they_o have_v take_v they_o all_o together_o and_o yet_o think_v their_o condition_n hard_a and_o straight_o 1_o tim._n 6.8_o and_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n let_v we_o be_v therewith_o content_a god_n have_v free_v thou_o from_o those_o snare_n and_o occasion_n of_o sin_n which_o other_o be_v subject_a unto_o and_o so_o thy_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v make_v more_o easy_a certain_o they_o that_o do_v indeed_o intend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n will_v not_o desire_v a_o more_o difficult_a passage_n therefore_o be_v content_a with_o a_o mean_a estate_n tho'_o you_o have_v no_o more_o than_o necessary_n contract_v your_o desire_n and_o your_o trouble_n will_v be_v lessen_v the_o israelite_n say_v to_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n let_v we_o go_v through_o your_o land_n in_o peace_n but_o the_o crave_n of_o carnal_a man_n be_v endless_a they_o enlarge_v their_o desire_n as_o hell_n habbac_n 2.5_o not_o to_o be_v content_a with_o our_o lot_n and_o portion_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v competent_a be_v a_o great_a sin_n when_o you_o hunt_v after_o more_o what_o do_v you_o but_o increase_v your_o temptation_n and_o multiply_v your_o snare_n you_o load_v yourselves_o with_o clay_n habbac_n 2.6_o base_a riches_n which_o pollute_v you_o thorn_n which_o make_v your_o condition_n more_o uneasy_a and_o when_o will_v there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o these_o desire_n lust_n will_v grow_v with_o the_o possession_n the_o more_o wood_n you_o put_v on_o the_o more_o the_o fire_n increase_v therefore_o rather_o bring_v your_o mind_n to_o your_o estate_n than_o your_o estate_n to_o your_o mind_n if_o you_o be_v not_o content_a with_o what_o you_o have_v now_o you_o will_v never_o be_v content_v hereafter_o a_o great_a estate_n will_v not_o do_v it_o if_o grace_n do_v not_o do_v it_o as_o in_o some_o disease_n non_fw-la opus_fw-la habent_fw-la impletione_fw-la sed_fw-la purgatione_fw-la there_o be_v more_o need_n of_o purge_v than_o fill_v a_o man_n be_v still_o hungry_a tho'_o he_o have_v eat_v enough_o and_o still_o thirsty_a tho'_o he_o have_v drink_v enough_o the_o way_n be_v not_o to_o increase_v our_o substance_n but_o to_o moderate_v our_o desire_n 2_o use_n it_o teach_v we_o patience_n and_o comfort_n under_o loss_n of_o good_n we_o shall_v possess_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n as_o if_o we_o possess_v they_o not_o and_o therefore_o when_o god_n take_v away_o our_o plenty_n we_o shall_v mourn_v as_o if_o we_o mourn_v not_o you_o may_v find_v gain_n in_o this_o loss_n and_o profit_n in_o this_o trial_n the_o lord_n see_v fit_v many_o time_n to_o take_v away_o the_o fuel_n of_o our_o pride_n and_o other_o lust_n to_o draw_v we_o to_o seek_v better_a
treasure_n in_o heaven_n the_o purchase_n whereof_o be_v certain_a the_o possession_n firm_a and_o the_o price_n incomprehensible_a the_o lord_n will_v keep_v you_o aloof_o from_o temptation_n he_o know_v that_o if_o you_o be_v rich_a you_o will_v grow_v sensual_a insolent_a and_o negligent_a of_o spiritual_a thing_n god_n know_v what_o condition_n be_v best_a for_o you_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a account_n to_o make_v he_o expect_v from_o other_o charity_n from_o you_o patience_n beside_o say_v job_n chap._n 1.21_o the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n some_o think_v it_o be_v the_o great_a misery_n to_o have_v be_v sometime_o happy_a but_o that_o be_v through_o corruption_n when_o former_a enjoyment_n make_v man_n more_o nice_a delicate_a and_o tender_a and_o so_o less_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o present_a cross._n but_o if_o we_o consider_v right_o the_o less_o we_o have_v be_v afflict_v the_o less_o be_v our_o afflion_n on_o that_o behalf_n be_v it_o nothing_o that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o to_o pass_v over_o some_o of_o our_o day_n with_o peace_n and_o comfort_n shall_v we_o be_v so_o unthankful_a as_o to_o account_v that_o no_o benefit_n because_o it_o be_v past_a job_n 2.10_o what!_o shall_v we_o receive_v good_a at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o receive_v evil_a be_v not_o what_o you_o have_v receive_v a_o pledge_n of_o what_o he_o can_v do_v for_o the_o future_a 3_o use_n to_o the_o rich_a to_o show_v they_o what_o need_v they_o have_v of_o special_a grace_n to_o manage_v that_o condition_n aright_o it_o will_v seem_v a_o hard_a censure_n upon_o this_o sort_n and_o order_n of_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o speak_v by_o he_o who_o be_v truth_n itself_o it_o concern_v you_o to_o look_v after_o special_a grace_n more_o than_o other_o your_o danger_n be_v great_a and_o your_o difficulty_n in_o order_n to_o eternal_a life_n not_o a_o few_o you_o need_v peculiar_a grace_n 1._o to_o prevent_v the_o evil_n and_o to_o heal_v those_o disease_n that_o be_v incident_a to_o riches_n as_o contempt_n of_o god_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o neglect_v and_o despise_v he_o when_o our_o necessity_n do_v not_o drive_v we_o to_o he_o such_o be_v the_o pravity_n of_o our_o nature_n hosea_n 5.15_o in_o their_o affliction_n they_o will_v seek_v i_o early_o make_v god_n your_o refuge_n and_o he_o will_v be_v your_o habitation_n psal._n 91.9_o because_o thou_o have_v make_v the_o lord_n thy_o refuge_n even_o the_o most_o high_a thy_o habitation_n neglect_v of_o christ_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o they_o that_o have_v a_o happiness_n in_o their_o hand_n already_o see_v no_o want_n in_o their_o condition_n the_o whole_a need_v not_o a_o physician_n take_v heed_n of_o be_v heart-whole_a than_o you_o will_v have_v no_o relish_n for_o the_o gospel_n it_o dispose_v to_o apostasy_n you_o have_v something_o of_o value_n which_o you_o must_v esteem_v as_o nothing_o for_o christ._n it_o make_v we_o neglect_v heaven_n psal._n 4.6_o 7._o there_o be_v many_o that_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n in_o my_o heart_n more_o than_o in_o the_o time_n that_o their_o corn_n and_o their_o wine_n increase_v a_o estate_n without_o god_n be_v not_o good_a lord_n let_v i_o not_o have_v my_o all_o here_o for_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v leave_v it_o make_v you_o proud_a and_o scornful_a remember_v there_o be_v the_o true_a riches_n without_o which_o a_o person_n be_v but_o vile_a he_o be_v most_o honourable_a before_o god_n that_o have_v most_o grace_n the_o value_n of_o man_n be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v than_o in_o the_o present_a world_n your_o humility_n be_v your_o crown_n it_o make_v you_o to_o be_v more_o sensual_a wealth_n be_v the_o pander_n of_o pleasure_n the_o purveyor_n for_o the_o flesh_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v thus_o there_o be_v more_o cause_n of_o fear_n than_o rejoice_v gal._n 6.8_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n it_o make_v we_o worldly_a as_o chain_n to_o detain_v we_o under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o enslave_v we_o to_o the_o world_n it_o do_v but_o betray_v you_o into_o mischief_n do_v you_o desire_v your_o way_n to_o heaven_n shall_v be_v make_v more_o hard_a that_o be_v hard_a enough_o already_o 2._o that_o you_o may_v devote_v your_o riches_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v holy_a and_o heavenly_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o great_a temptation_n that_o you_o may_v not_o by_o momentary_a and_o temporal_a thing_n forfeit_v eternal_a but_o rather_o further_o they_o luk._n 12.21_o so_o be_v he_o that_o lay_v up_o treasure_n for_o himself_o and_o be_v not_o rich_a towards_o god_n 1_o tim._n 6.18_o 19_o that_o they_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n ready_a to_o distribute_v willing_a to_o communicate_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n of_o eternal_a life_n wealth_n right_o employ_v make_v we_o capable_a of_o a_o great_a reward_n hereafter_o as_o it_o make_v we_o more_o useful_a here_o sermon_n xi_o on_o mark_n x._o v_o 24._o and_o the_o disciple_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o word_n but_o jesus_n answer_v again_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o child_n how_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o riches_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o these_o word_n you_o have_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o entertainment_n which_o the_o disciple_n give_v to_o his_o former_a speech_n they_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o word_n 2._o christ_n further_a explication_n of_o himself_o but_o jesus_n answer_v again_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o child_n how_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o riches_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n wherein_o observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o that_o kind_a compellation_n child_n 2._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o explication_n how_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o riches_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1._o for_o the_o entertainment_n which_o the_o disciple_n give_v to_o his_o former_a speech_n they_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o word_n this_o astonishment_n be_v cause_v either_o by_o the_o legal_a dispensation_n under_o which_o obedience_n be_v reward_v with_o visible_a and_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o therefore_o they_o marvel_v that_o rich_a man_n shall_v find_v such_o difficulty_n of_o enter_v into_o heaven_n or_o else_o it_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o jewish_a expectation_n of_o a_o pompous_a messiah_n wherewith_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o be_v leven_v expect_v to_o share_v of_o the_o honour_n and_o riches_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o christ_n will_v set_v up_o now_o christ_n answer_n be_v quite_o blank_a contrary_n to_o these_o carnal_a hope_n therefore_o they_o marvel_v or_o it_o may_v be_v upon_o the_o common_a reason_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shut_v to_o they_o to_o who_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o world_n do_v always_o lie_v open_a thus_o hardly_o be_v good_a man_n bring_v to_o disesteem_a worldly_a thing_n and_o right_o to_o ponder_v and_o weigh_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o christ_n have_v so_o frequent_o teach_v they_o 2._o for_o christ_n explication_n and_o there_o 1._o the_o compellation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d child_n so_o he_o bespeak_v they_o who_o be_v sincere_a for_o the_o main_a tho'_o a_o little_a leaven_a with_o carnal_a conceit_n and_o to_o sweeten_v the_o doctrine_n which_o seem_v so_o contrary_a to_o their_o humour_n 1_o thes._n 2.11_o as_o you_o know_v how_o we_o exhort_v and_o comfort_v and_o charge_v every_o one_o of_o you_o as_o a_o father_n do_v his_o child_n novice_n and_o weak_a one_o be_v to_o be_v use_v with_o all_o indulgence_n for_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n in_o that_o plentiful_a measure_n as_o afterward_o 2._o the_o matter_n of_o his_o explication_n how_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o riches_n &_o c_o he_o have_v say_v before_o how_o hardly_o do_v they_o that_o have_v riches_n now_o he_o explain_v himself_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o riches_n he_o instance_v in_o this_o 1._o as_o one_o common_a disease_n of_o rich_a man_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o trust_v in_o it_o some_o abuse_n riches_n one_o way_n some_o another_o some_o to_o increase_v their_o worldly_a care_n and_o desire_n of_o have_v other_o to_o feed_v their_o pride_n and_o sensuality_n this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n according_a to_o their_o different_a temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o body_n and_o
2._o consider_v carnal_a confidence_n effectiuè_n in_o the_o influence_n of_o it_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v very_o mischievous_a 1._o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o miscarriage_n in_o practice_n when_o man_n think_v they_o can_v be_v happy_a without_o wealth_n or_o so_o much_o come_v in_o by_o the_o year_n than_o they_o will_v soon_o come_v to_o this_o they_o dare_v not_o obey_v god_n for_o fear_v they_o shall_v lose_v their_o worldly_a comfort_n wherein_o their_o happiness_n lie_v it_o be_v notable_a when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v not_o grievous_a to_o his_o people_n present_o he_o speak_v of_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 5.3_o 4._o for_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a for_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n why_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o connexion_n the_o world_n be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n and_o let_v in_o keep_v the_o commandment_n unless_o a_o man_n overcome_v his_o worldly_a appetite_n and_o worldly_a desire_n he_o can_v keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o any_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o david_n say_v psal._n 119.36_o incline_v my_o heart_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n and_o not_o to_o covetousness_n imply_v that_o while_o our_o heart_n be_v carry_v out_o so_o strong_o after_o worldly_a thing_n we_o can_v never_o be_v through_o and_o upright_a with_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o testimony_n 2._o it_o hinder_v we_o from_o look_v after_o heavenly_a thing_n it_o be_v impossible_a a_o man_n shall_v in_o good_a earnest_n seek_v thing_n above_o whilst_o be_v trust_n in_o the_o world_n and_o promise_v himself_o a_o long_a and_o happy_a life_n here_o trust_n be_v acquiescentia_fw-la cordis_fw-la the_o rest_n and_o complacency_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o seek_v no_o further_a when_o it_o have_v something_o to_o rest_n in_o therefore_o when_o we_o rest_v here_o all_o other_o happiness_n be_v neglect_v there_o be_v no_o want_n in_o their_o condition_n luke_n 12.19_o soul_n thou_o have_v much_o good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n take_v thy_o ease_n they_o can_v endure_v to_o think_v of_o a_o change_n of_o leave_v this_o and_o go_v to_o a_o world_n to_o come_v of_o shoot_v the_o gulf_n and_o launch_v out_o into_o another_o world_n and_o therefore_o make_v no_o provision_n for_o eternity_n well_o then_o trust_v in_o riches_n be_v bad_a as_o it_o take_v off_o the_o heart_n from_o depend_v upon_o god_n providence_n for_o the_o present_a for_o so_o far_o a_o creature_n exempt_v itself_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o dominion_n of_o god_n but_o much_o more_o bad_a as_o it_o take_v we_o off_o from_o depend_v on_o god_n promise_n for_o the_o future_a as_o it_o flatter_v we_o with_o hope_n of_o long_a and_o happy_a day_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o put_v off_o all_o thought_n and_o all_o care_n about_o eternity_n and_o blessedness_n to_o come_v he_o that_o trust_v in_o riches_n judge_v all_o his_o happiness_n to_o be_v in_o this_o life_n let_v he_o enjoy_v the_o world_n to_o the_o full_a and_o he_o have_v enough_o here_o be_v his_o happiness_n and_o his_o heaven_n too_o he_o say_v as_o that_o cardinal_n he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o portion_n in_o paris_n for_o his_o portion_n in_o paradise_n tell_v a_o worldly_a man_n of_o lay_v up_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n he_o smile_v at_o it_o and_o will_v not_o give_v a_o foot_n of_o land_n here_o for_o a_o acre_n in_o heaven_n tell_v they_o of_o grow_v rich_a towards_o god_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o fancy_n luk._n 12.21_o so_o be_v he_o that_o lay_v up_o treasure_n for_o himself_o and_o be_v not_o rich_a towards_o god_n so_o they_o may_v enjoy_v present_a satisfaction_n they_o will_v give_v god_n a_o discharge_n for_o other_o thing_n as_o the_o rubenites_n and_o gadites_n will_v stay_v on_o this_o side_n jordan_n and_o consent_v to_o abate_v their_o portion_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n because_o they_o be_v already_o in_o a_o rich_a country_n so_o they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o abate_v heavenly_a happiness_n for_o if_o it_o be_v well_o with_o they_o here_o they_o be_v satisfy_v for_o other_o thing_n they_o need_v not_o trouble_v themselves_o 1_o cor._n 15.32_o let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o world_n with_o we_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o disquiet_a and_o discontent_n of_o mind_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o if_o a_o man_n will_v live_v a_o happy_a life_n let_v he_o but_o seek_v a_o sure_a object_n for_o his_o trust_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v safe_a psal._n 112.7_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o evil_a tiding_n his_o heart_n be_v fix_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n a_o man_n that_o put_v his_o confidence_n in_o god_n if_o he_o hear_v bad_a news_n of_o mischief_n come_v towards_o he_o as_o suppose_v a_o bad_a debt_n a_o loss_n at_o sea_n accident_n by_o fire_n tempest_n or_o earthquake_n as_o job_n have_v his_o messenger_n of_o evil_a tiding_n which_o come_v thick_a and_o threefold_a upon_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a for_o his_o heart_n be_v fix_v on_o god_n he_o have_v lay_v up_o his_o confidence_n in_o god_n therefore_o his_o heart_n be_v keep_v in_o a_o equal_a poise_n he_o can_v say_v as_o job_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n job_n 1.21_o his_o comfort_n do_v not_o ebb_v and_o flow_v with_o the_o creature_n but_o his_o heart_n be_v fix_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n but_o now_o when_o a_o man_n put_v his_o joy_n and_o his_o contentment_n under_o the_o creature_n power_n he_o be_v always_o liable_a to_o great_a dejection_n and_o anxious_a disquiet_n jer._n 49.23_o they_o have_v hear_v evil_a tiding_n they_o be_v fainthearted_a his_o life_n and_o happiness_n consist_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o creature_n and_o in_o the_o affluence_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v mutable_a so_o must_v his_o comfort_n need_v be_v so_o that_o he_o that_o trust_v in_o riches_n to_o be_v sure_o do_v but_o make_v way_n for_o sore_a and_o sad_a trouble_n of_o spirit_n good_a david_n when_o he_o have_v abuse_v his_o prosperity_n to_o a_o carnal_a trust_n and_o security_n he_o feel_v the_o more_o trouble_n afterward_o and_o so_o give_v we_o the_o instance_n of_o himself_o in_o this_o kind_n psal._n 30.6_o 7._o i_o say_v in_o my_o prosperity_n i_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v lord_n by_o thy_o favour_n thou_o have_v make_v thy_o mountain_n to_o stand_v strong_a thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n and_o i_o be_v trouble_v he_o shall_v never_o want_v trouble_n that_o place_v his_o trust_n in_o any_o thing_n on_o this_o side_n god_n but_o be_v up_o and_o down_o as_o his_o worldly_a comfort_n ebb_v and_o flow_v whereas_o a_o christian_a who_o make_v god_n his_o trust_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n his_o great_a interest_n be_v like_o the_o nave_n or_o centre_n of_o the_o wheel_n which_o still_o remain_v in_o its_o own_o place_n and_o posture_n in_o all_o the_o circumgyration_n and_o turn_n about_o of_o the_o wheel_n so_o in_o all_o the_o turn_n of_o providence_n when_o the_o spoke_n be_v sometime_o up_o and_o sometime_o down_o sometime_o in_o the_o dirt_n and_o sometime_o out_o of_o the_o dirt_n the_o nave_n and_o center_n be_v still_o where_o it_o be_v well_o then_o if_o you_o will_v be_v acquaint_v with_o true_a peace_n let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o great_a estate_n which_o be_v liable_a to_o so_o many_o change_n but_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o your_o heart_n shall_v be_v establish_v iii_o i_o come_v to_o give_v some_o sign_n and_o discovery_n of_o this_o secret_a evil_n confidence_n and_o trust_n in_o riches_n 1._o when_o man_n oppress_v and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o think_v to_o bear_v it_o out_o with_o their_o wealth_n power_n and_o greatness_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n above_o to_o call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n or_o as_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v or_o can_v not_o be_v such_o a_o turn_n of_o humane_a affair_n as_o god_n can_v lay_v they_o low_a enough_o and_o their_o honour_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o the_o poor_a and_o afflict_a shall_v be_v exalt_v god_n hurl_v the_o world_n up_o and_o down_o that_o misery_n may_v not_o want_v a_o comfort_n nor_o power_n a_o bridle_n sometime_o god_n put_v up_o this_o sometime_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o still_o by_o all_o these_o change_n he_o may_v
keep_v the_o world_n in_o order_n that_o think_v they_o may_v do_v any_o thing_n because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o hand_n mic._n 2.1_o wo_n unto_o they_o that_o devise_v iniquity_n and_o work_v evil_a upon_o their_o bed_n when_o the_o morning_n be_v light_a they_o practise_v it_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o haâ—d_a usual_o the_o world_n be_v govern_v by_o interest_n rather_o than_o conscience_n they_o count_v 〈◊〉_d thing_n right_a which_o they_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v and_o justice_n be_v measure_v by_o present_a safety_n not_o by_o principle_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v do_v it_o the_o lord_n give_v caution_n against_o this_o psal._n 62.10_o trust_v not_o in_o oppression_n become_v not_o vain_a in_o robbery_n if_o riches_n increase_v set_v not_o your_o heart_n upon_o they_o when_o a_o man_n think_v he_o be_v able_a to_o carry_v it_o against_o other_o and_o to_o do_v his_o adversary_n two_o wrong_n for_o one_o than_o he_o make_v no_o conscience_n but_o do_v all_o that_o he_o can_v not_o all_o that_o he_o ought_v alas_o this_o poor_a creature_n rest_v upon_o his_o vain_a support_n and_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v his_o present_a advantage_n will_v in_o time_n prove_v his_o loss_n and_o ruin_n when_o the_o course_n of_o providence_n be_v alter_v how_o soon_o can_v god_n turn_v poor_a worm_n into_o dust_n bring_v they_o down_o from_o their_o altitude_n and_o make_v they_o become_v the_o scorn_n and_o shame_n of_o those_o afflict_a poor_a that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n psal._n 52.6_o 7._o the_o righteous_a shall_v see_v and_o â—ear_v and_o shall_v laugh_v at_o he_o lo_o this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o make_v not_o god_n his_o strength_n but_o trust_v in_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o riches_n and_o strengthen_v himself_o in_o his_o wickedness_n this_o be_v that_o brave_a that_o gallant_a man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o never_o think_v of_o secure_v his_o greatness_n by_o god_n protection_n nor_o apply_v himself_o to_o piety_n and_o justice_n nor_o imagine_v that_o such_o thing_n will_v be_v useful_a to_o his_o present_a security_n but_o resolve_v by_o wealth_n and_o wicked_a erterprise_n to_o establish_v and_o perpetuate_v his_o greatness_n but_o how_o have_v god_n confute_v all_o his_o vain_a and_o false_a hope_n and_o bring_v utter_a destruction_n upon_o he_o thus_o it_o have_v be_v and_o thus_o it_o will_v be_v again_o till_o the_o world_n learn_v to_o grow_v wise_a by_o all_o the_o change_n that_o god_n have_v wrought_v before_o their_o eye_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o trust_v in_o wealth_n when_o man_n grow_v proud_a insolent_a and_o over-bearing_a and_o speak_v rough_o prov._n 18.23_o the_o rich_a answer_v rough_o and_o be_v high-minded_a 1_o tim._n 6.17_o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high-minded_a nor_o trust_v in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n 2._o a_o inordinate_a care_n and_o solicitousness_n to_o get_v wealth_n multiply_v of_o worldly_a practice_n come_v from_o unbelief_n in_o god_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o mean_n prov._n 23.4_o labour_v not_o to_o be_v rich_a cease_v from_o thy_o own_o wisdom_n this_o toil_a and_o labour_n to_o get_v the_o world_n into_o our_o hand_n argue_v we_o esteem_v of_o it_o beyond_o what_o it_o deserve_v indeed_o there_o be_v a_o lawful_a labour_n wealth_n may_v be_v seek_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o life_n and_o exercise_n of_o good_a work_n but_o when_o man_n make_v it_o their_o main_a care_n they_o place_v their_o happiness_n in_o it_o now_o because_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o distinguish_v honest_a labour_n from_o worldly_a care_n the_o best_a way_n will_v be_v for_o you_o to_o consider_v the_o disproportion_n of_o your_o endeavour_n to_o earthly_a and_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n for_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o describe_v the_o carnal_a fool_n that_o trust_v in_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o riches_n he_o tell_v we_o luke_n 12.21_o so_o be_v he_o that_o lay_v up_o treasure_n for_o himself_o and_o be_v not_o rich_a towards_o god_n when_o man_n seek_v the_o world_n in_o good_a earnest_n and_o make_v slender_a provision_n for_o heaven_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o their_o precious_a and_o immortal_a soul_n when_o they_o never_o look_v after_o the_o assure_v of_o their_o interest_n in_o thing_n to_o come_v when_o the_o lean_a cow_n devour_v the_o fat_a when_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v seek_v first_o either_o be_v seek_v last_o or_o not_o at_o all_o than_o man_n trust_v in_o these_o outward_a thing_n sure_o you_o fancy_v a_o great_a happiness_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o worldly_a thing_n than_o you_o shall_v the_o scripture_n note_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o this_o inordinate_a respect_n a_o make_n have_v to_o be_v rich_a prov._n 20.21_o a_o inheritance_n may_v be_v get_v hasty_o at_o the_o beginning_n but_o the_o end_n thereof_o shall_v not_o be_v bless_v and_o chapt._n 28.20_o he_o that_o make_v haste_n to_o be_v rich_a shall_v not_o be_v innocent_a and_o ver_fw-la 22._o he_o that_o haste_v to_o be_v rich_a have_v a_o evil_a eye_n and_o consider_v not_o that_o poverty_n shall_v come_v upon_o he_o when_o man_n be_v so_o earnest_a to_o commence_v into_o a_o estate_n take_v all_o opportunity_n seek_v to_o get_v it_o by_o indirect_a mean_n and_o think_v thereby_o to_o make_v they_o and_o they_o happy_a this_o inordinacy_n will_v prove_v their_o bane_n and_o ruin_n in_o bestow_v it_o as_o god_n direct_v none_o so_o slow_a in_o get_v it_o none_o so_o earnest_a certain_o he_o that_o believe_v will_v not_o make_v haste_n 3._o when_o man_n think_v themselves_o better_a provide_v by_o a_o wealthy_a apostasy_n than_o by_o a_o close_a adhere_n to_o god_n alsufficient_a sometime_o the_o keep_n of_o wealth_n and_o religion_n come_v in_o competition_n now_o when_o a_o man_n debate_v with_o conscience_n here_o be_v your_o duty_n and_o there_o be_v your_o loss_n can_v you_o trust_v in_o wealth_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n if_o the_o lord_n for_o our_o duty_n shall_v reduce_v we_o to_o never_o so_o great_a strait_n he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o all_o up_o to_o we_o again_o this_o shall_v suffice_v we_o the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o give_v thou_o much_o more_o than_o this_o 2_o chron._n 25.9_o but_o if_o in_o the_o debate_n of_o conscience_n gain_n bear_v sway_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o trust_v in_o wealth_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n 4._o when_o man_n slacken_v or_o omit_v prayer_n because_o they_o be_v well_o at_o ease_n and_o have_v worldly_a abundance_n this_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n that_o trust_v in_o god_n or_o prayer_n or_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n always_o go_v together_o psal._n 62.8_o trust_v in_o he_o at_o all_o time_n you_o people_n pour_v out_o your_o heart_n before_o he_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v take_v off_o from_o the_o creature_n it_o will_v be_v much_o with_o god_n but_o when_o man_n be_v full_a and_o think_v they_o need_v he_o not_o and_o therefore_o grow_v cold_a and_o careless_a in_o their_o address_n to_o he_o it_o may_v be_v in_o their_o affliction_n god_n shall_v hear_v from_o they_o but_o at_o other_o time_n the_o throne_n of_o grace_n lie_v neglect_v they_o have_v other_o trust_n and_o depend_v on_o something_o on_o this_o side_n god_n or_o god_n will_v be_v often_o acknowledge_v 5._o when_o man_n think_v wealth_n shall_v sufficient_o secure_v they_o against_o all_o change_n and_o that_o when_o they_o have_v it_o they_o shall_v see_v nothing_o but_o happy_a day_n and_o therefore_o give_v up_o themselves_o secure_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n luke_n 12.19_o soul_n thou_o have_v good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n take_v thy_o ease_n eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a sensuality_n security_n and_o pride_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o carnal_a confidence_n they_o trust_v in_o their_o wealth_n and_o boast_v themselves_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o riches_n psal._n 49.6_o as_o if_o their_o felicity_n and_o chief_a stay_v lay_v in_o they_o not_o only_o against_o the_o chance_n of_o this_o life_n but_o against_o god_n threat_n and_o vengeance_n and_o judgement_n thence_o man_n fetch_v their_o support_n and_o comfort_n and_o hope_v for_o they_o and_o they_o prov._n 10.15_o the_o rich_a man_n wealth_n be_v his_o strong_a city_n a_o penny_n in_o their_o purse_n be_v better_a than_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n here_o be_v their_o great_a assurance_n the_o sure_a pledge_n of_o their_o happiness_n as_o if_o god_n can_v not_o bring_v they_o down_o wonderful_o 6._o when_o man_n be_v so_o loath_a to_o forgo_v riches_n when_o god_n call_v they_o thereunto_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n they_o trust_v in_o they_o not_o
a_o daily_a need_n of_o providence_n be_v more_o humble_a and_o submissive_a to_o god_n but_o when_o they_o grow_v great_a they_o turn_v the_o back_n upon_o he_o and_o can_v endure_v his_o strict_a government_n so_o jer._n 22.21_o i_o speak_v to_o thou_o in_o thy_o prosperity_n but_o thou_o say_v i_o will_v not_o hear_v those_o that_o be_v rich_a and_o well_o at_o ease_n be_v loath_a to_o be_v control_v in_o their_o will_n even_o by_o god_n himself_o exod._n 5.2_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v obey_v his_o voice_n to_o let_v israel_n go_v i_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n neither_o will_v i_o let_v israel_n go_v who_o so_o self-willed_a proud_a and_o scornful_a of_o god_n as_o they_o who_o so_o apt_a to_o please_v themselves_o and_o to_o use_v their_o riches_n to_o feed_v their_o lust_n and_o to_o provide_v accommodation_n for_o their_o flesh_n and_o corrupt_a nature_n self-denial_n and_o a_o flesh-pleasing_a course_n be_v inconsistent_a and_o therefore_o because_o of_o the_o lawless_a liberty_n which_o they_o take_v to_o please_v themselves_o and_o to_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n they_o can_v comply_v with_o this_o precept_n of_o christ_n let_v he_o deny_v himself_o 2._o to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v another_o of_o christ_n precept_n and_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v affliction_n either_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n or_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n for_o god_n sake_n this_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o we_o must_v reckon_v upon_o if_o we_o will_v be_v christian_n and_o christ_n disciple_n first_o or_o last_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o this_o exercise_n ignatius_n when_o he_o be_v lead_v bind_v before_o the_o tribunal_n now_o say_v he_o i_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n many_o think_v it_o be_v factious_a to_o talk_v of_o the_o cross_n in_o day_n of_o peace_n and_o liberty_n but_o christ_n put_v it_o in_o to_o our_o indenture_n if_o we_o shall_v never_o suffer_v for_o christ_n yet_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a that_o we_o have_v a_o heart_n that_o will_v suffer_v if_o god_n call_v we_o to_o it_o it_o be_v possible_a a_o man_n may_v go_v to_o heaven_n without_o suffering_n but_o he_o can_v go_v to_o heaven_n without_o a_o resolution_n to_o suffer_v when_o god_n will_v now_o the_o cross_n make_v it_o hard_o to_o all_o heb._n 12.11_o now_o no_o chasten_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v to_o be_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a it_o be_v not_o please_v to_o the_o flesh_n to_o endure_v blow_n suffer_v smart_n and_o to_o account_v all_o that_o we_o have_v as_o dung_n and_o dross_n in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v joyful_a in_o tribulation_n and_o so_o whole_o swallow_v up_o with_o the_o hope_n and_o interest_n and_o concernment_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o to_o be_v dead_a to_o present_a thing_n o_o how_o irksome_a be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o to_o those_o that_o be_v high_a in_o place_n and_o office_n and_o sail_v with_o a_o full_a tide_n and_o current_n of_o worldly_a felicity_n to_o be_v averse_a to_o suffering_n be_v natural_a to_o man_n and_o be_v in_o itself_o no_o sin_n for_o nature_n be_v to_o seek_v its_o own_o welfare_n and_o preservation_n but_o when_o it_o go_v to_o excess_n it_o argue_v a_o tenderness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o we_o have_v consult_v with_o satan_n matth._n 16.22_o say_v peter_n be_v it_o far_o from_o thou_o lord_n this_o shall_v not_o be_v unto_o thou_o but_o christ_n say_v ver_fw-la 23._o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n now_o the_o more_o man_n have_v to_o lose_v the_o more_o tender_a they_o be_v of_o lose_v it_o a_o little_a be_v soon_o quit_v this_o young_a man_n go_v away_o sad_a for_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n great_a man_n when_o once_o they_o come_v to_o be_v note_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o shrink_v and_o fall_v off_o present_o they_o have_v not_o learned_a to_o leave_v all_o for_o christ_n sake_n judas_n that_o have_v the_o bag_n turn_v apostate_n and_o traitor_n to_o christ_n joh._n 12.6_o when_o he_o see_v nothing_o but_o opposition_n increase_a the_o suppose_a kingdom_n not_o to_o go_v forward_o and_o hear_v christ_n speak_v of_o nothing_o but_o the_o cross_n and_o suffer_a he_o think_v of_o betray_v his_o master_n heaven_n be_v no_o pennyworth_n for_o he_o if_o it_o cost_v so_o dear_a 3._o let_v he_o follow_v i_o he_o that_o will_v be_v christ_n disciple_n must_v follow_v he_o his_o doctrine_n and_o his_o example_n 1._o his_o doctrine_n that_o be_v the_o direction_n he_o have_v give_v we_o in_o his_o word_n now_o what_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n christ_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n be_v to_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o the_o world_n to_o heaven_n from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o bait_n of_o this_o life_n to_o seek_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o thing_n eternal_a this_o be_v one_o great_a excellency_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o it_o reveal_v the_o doctrine_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o a_o bless_a estate_n to_o come_v which_o all_o other_o profession_n in_o the_o world_n can_v only_o guess_v at_o christ_n have_v make_v it_o manifest_v and_o bring_v it_o to_o light_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o he_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o it_o it_o make_v a_o free_a offer_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n joh._n 3.16_o 17._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n for_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v and_o walk_v in_o all_o holiness_n of_o life_n heb._n 12.14_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o gospel_n lay_v before_o we_o the_o high_a motive_n to_o quicken_v we_o to_o walk_v therein_o and_o take_v off_o our_o affection_n from_o the_o world_n col._n 3.1_o 2._o if_o you_o then_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n set_v your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o not_o on_o thing_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o must_v be_v our_o great_a scope_n and_o business_n that_o we_o may_v get_v home_o to_o god_n with_o a_o neglect_n of_o present_a advantage_n the_o gospel_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v tho'_o our_o outward_a man_n decay_n whilst_o this_o light_a affliction_n that_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4.17_o well_o then_o see_v this_o be_v the_o great_a design_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o here_o we_o shall_v ply_v our_o work_n that_o hereafter_o we_o may_v receive_v our_o wage_n that_o here_o we_o shall_v study_v holiness_n that_o hereafter_o we_o may_v be_v bless_v with_o he_o now_o what_o doctrine_n can_v be_v more_o contrary_a than_o this_o to_o those_o that_o have_v their_o portion_n here_o psal._n 17.14_o that_o have_v receive_v their_o consolation_n here_o luk._n 16.32_o that_o have_v receive_v their_o good_a thing_n in_o their_o life-time_n luk._n 16.25_o to_o tell_v they_o of_o a_o dislodging_n and_o removal_n and_o of_o forego_v the_o thing_n they_o love_v and_o see_v for_o a_o god_n they_o never_o see_v oh_o how_o tedious_a be_v this_o to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n they_o be_v already_o happy_a and_o bless_v and_o can_v endure_v to_o think_v of_o a_o change_n and_o therefore_o be_v uncapable_a of_o follow_v this_o doctrine_n that_o drive_v we_o off_o from_o carnal_a vanity_n to_o look_v after_o the_o interest_n and_o concernment_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 2._o his_o example_n i_o shall_v only_o instance_n in_o two_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o follow_v he_o in_o humility_n of_o heart_n and_o purity_n of_o life_n 1._o in_o humility_n matth._n 11.29_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v recommend_v to_o we_o in_o which_o we_o shall_v take_v after_o he_o even_o to_o be_v of_o a_o humble_a and_o lowly_a spirit_n let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n phil._n 2.5_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o affect_v to_o be_v a_o god_n by_o robbery_n as_o the_o angel_n have_v rebellious_a thought_n against_o the_o empire_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v thrust_v
but_o christ_n say_v indefinite_o the_o rich._n 3._o what_o be_v speak_v of_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n not_o a_o trifle_n christ_n do_v not_o say_v he_o shall_v do_v no_o worthy_a exploit_n in_o the_o world_n or_o arrive_v at_o no_o great_a degree_n of_o grace_n but_o he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 4._o how_o it_o be_v speak_v it_o be_v represent_v by_o a_o similitude_n that_o imply_v impossibility_n or_o at_o least_o a_o extraordinary_a difficulty_n without_o a_o miracle_n of_o peculiar_a grace_n then_o look_v about_o you_o sir_n such_o speech_n of_o christ_n be_v double_o entertain_v with_o wonder_n as_o by_o the_o disciple_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n they_o be_v astonish_v out_o of_o measure_n say_v among_o themselves_o who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v or_o with_o scorn_n luk._n 16.14_o the_o pharisee_n also_o who_o be_v covetous_a hear_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o deride_v he_o for_o the_o reverence_n you_o bear_v to_o christ_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o entertain_v it_o with_o scorn_n but_o rather_o with_o wonder_n holy_a fear_n and_o solicitude_n i_o expect_v now_o you_o will_v say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o prevent_v this_o mischief_n 1._o remember_v your_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n you_o be_v not_o a_o freeholder_n but_o a_o tenant_n at_o will_n luk._n 12.20_o thou_o fool_n this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v require_v of_o thou_o than_o who_o shall_v all_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o thou_o have_v provide_v you_o be_v not_o owner_n but_o steward_n not_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o what_o you_o have_v but_o only_o must_v improve_v it_o for_o god_n and_o you_o must_v give_v a_o account_n luk._n 16.2_o give_v a_o account_n of_o thy_o stewardship_n for_o must_v be_v no_o long_o steward_n you_o be_v not_o citizen_n but_o stranger_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o dear_o belove_v i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n the_o world_n be_v our_o inn_n where_o we_o abide_v but_o for_o a_o night_n our_o dwelling_n be_v there_o where_o we_o live_v long_a 2._o judge_n of_o your_o estate_n to_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a to_o you_o not_o as_o they_o do_v accommodate_v the_o flesh_n but_o as_o they_o help_v or_o hinder_v you_o in_o your_o way_n to_o heaven_n make_v heaven_n your_o end_n and_o consider_v all_o thing_n else_o as_o mean_n and_o help_n ordinance_n be_v the_o next_o mean_n riches_n and_o estate_n be_v remote_a help_n to_o heaven_n all_o thing_n be_v measure_v by_o the_o great_a and_o last_o end_n therefore_o you_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o all_o thing_n as_o they_o help_v you_o on_o in_o heaven_n way_n better_o to_o be_v preserve_v in_o brine_n and_o pickle_n than_o to_o rot_v in_o honey_n 3._o devote_v your_o wealth_n to_o the_o lord_n luk._n 12.21_o so_o be_v he_o that_o â—aâ—eth_v up_o treasure_n for_o himself_o and_o be_v not_o rich_a towards_o god_n riches_n be_v snare_n and_o will_v certain_o prove_v mean_n of_o our_o damnation_n if_o we_o do_v not_o so_o that_o be_v the_o best_a condition_n for_o we_o in_o which_o we_o may_v do_v most_o service_n to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 6.8_o for_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o soak_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a sermon_n xiii_o on_o mark_n x._o v_o 26._o and_o they_o be_v astonish_v out_o of_o measure_n say_v among_o themselves_o who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v in_o this_o verse_n you_o have_v the_o entertainment_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o difficulty_n of_o rich_a man_n be_v save_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v two_o 1._o a_o great_a wonder_n or_o deep_a sense_n of_o this_o difficulty_n they_o be_v astonish_v out_o of_o measure_n 2._o a_o anxious_a question_n and_o they_o say_v among_o themselves_o who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v for_o the_o first_o branch_n their_o great_a wonder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v strike_v at_o heart_n astonish_v out_o of_o measure_n we_o meet_v with_o it_o before_o at_o the_o first_o proposal_n of_o this_o difficulty_n â—â—â—y_v be_v astonish_v at_o his_o word_n but_o now_o when_o christ_n have_v render_v the_o reason_n and_o reassume_v the_o former_a difficulty_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n etc._n etc._n this_o do_v increase_v the_o astonishment_n and_o it_o be_v not_o bare_o say_v they_o be_v astonish_v but_o out_o of_o measure_n so_o let_v we_o a_o little_a inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o wonder_n why_o shall_v the_o disciple_n be_v so_o trouble_v at_o this_o speech_n they_o be_v poor_a or_o however_o have_v lest_o all_o and_o follow_v christ_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o next_o word_n 1._o some_o say_v it_o be_v for_o other_o to_o see_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n cut_v off_o from_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n though_o all_o have_v not_o wealth_n yet_o there_o be_v few_o but_o do_v desire_v it_o and_o that_o desire_n may_v hinder_v as_o well_o as_o the_o enjoyment_n therefore_o they_o be_v solicitous_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o they_o be_v astonish_v and_o say_v who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v certain_o it_o be_v good_a not_o only_o to_o work_v out_o our_o own_o salvation_n but_o to_o affect_v the_o salvation_n of_o other_o we_o have_v a_o say_n omne_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la svi_fw-la diffusivum_fw-la all_o good_a seek_v to_o propagate_v itself_o as_o fire_n turn_v all_o thing_n about_o it_o into_o fire_n this_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o god_n people_n when_o they_o have_v find_v any_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n by_o christ_n themselves_o they_o desire_v other_o shall_v share_v with_o they_o and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o same_o promise_n david_n after_o many_o roar_n and_o disquiet_n when_o he_o have_v find_v that_o penitent_a confession_n of_o sin_n be_v such_o a_o notable_a way_n for_o the_o ease_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o have_v see_v the_o fruit_n of_o humble_a deal_n with_o god_n he_o pen_n the_o 32_o d._n psalm_n which_o be_v maschill_n a_o psalm_n of_o instruction_n and_o so_o be_v willing_a to_o teach_v other_o the_o way_n so_o andrew_n call_v peter_n when_o he_o have_v find_v christ_n john_n 1.41_o and_o philip_n call_v nathanael_n v_o 45._o carnal_a thing_n be_v possess_v with_o envy_n they_o that_o be_v rich_a and_o great_a in_o the_o world_n will_v shine_v alone_o and_o when_o they_o be_v get_v to_o the_o top_n themselves_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o teach_v other_o the_o way_n to_o climb_v up_o after_o they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o spiritual_a thing_n grace_n be_v charitable_a and_o communicative_a indeed_o where_o any_o take_v up_o religion_n out_o of_o faction_n and_o carnal_a aim_n they_o will_v enclose_v the_o common_a salvation_n and_o envy_v the_o profession_n and_o hope_n of_o it_o to_o other_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o esteem_v and_o respect_v themselves_o it_o be_v observe_v of_o mule_n and_o other_o creature_n that_o be_v of_o a_o mix_v and_o bastard_z production_n that_o they_o never_o procreate_v and_o beget_v after_o their_o kind_n mongrel_n christian_n be_v envious_a rather_o than_o communicative_a but_o those_o that_o have_v real_o taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o christ_n themselves_o be_v glad_a of_o company_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a satisfaction_n to_o they_o to_o hear_v that_o other_o be_v in_o a_o towardly_a or_o hopeful_a way_n of_o salvation_n 1_o joh._n 1.3_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o also_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o â—nd_v true_o â—ur_n fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n the_o apostle_n have_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v so_o zealous_a to_o bring_v other_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o that_o privilege_n therefore_o this_o may_v be_v one_o reason_n why_o the_o disciple_n that_o be_v safe_a as_o to_o their_o own_o particular_a and_o have_v leave_v all_o and_o follow_v christ_n be_v trouble_v to_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v so_o hard_o for_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v save_v sure_o this_o charitable_a disposition_n become_v we_o well_o and_o answer_v the_o great_a pattern_n we_o have_v in_o the_o world_n we_o read_v of_o some_o that_o be_v so_o zealous_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o that_o in_o some_o sense_n they_o prefer_v it_o before_o their_o own_o blot_v i_o out_o of_o thy_o book_n that_o thou_o have_v write_v say_v moses_n exod._n 32.32_o and_o paul_n i_o can_v wish_v that_o myself_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o my_o brethren_n my_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o
work_n and_o business_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v look_v after_o in_o a_o inferior_a and_o subordinate_a manner_n the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n be_v meat_n drink_v wealth_n honour_n these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v look_v after_o in_o our_o passage_n to_o heaven_n the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o chief_a good_a and_o so_o shall_v be_v look_v after_o as_o our_o great_a end_n and_o scope_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n mind_v only_o as_o a_o mean_n man_n be_v make_v for_o earth_n in_o his_o passage_n and_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o his_o home_n and_o happiness_n be_v in_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v to_o enjoy_v the_o bless_a god_n among_o his_o holy_a angel_n and_o those_o bless_a creature_n that_o dwell_v above_o in_o the_o region_n of_o spirit_n this_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o man_n be_v create_v and_o while_o man_n continue_v innocent_a he_o have_v a_o heart_n incline_v and_o dispose_v towards_o god_n as_o his_o chief_a good_a he_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o his_o soul_n and_o be_v to_o love_v he_o and_o fear_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o and_o depend_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o his_o happiness_n but_o by_o the_o fall_n man_n be_v draw_v off_o from_o god_n to_o the_o creature_n to_o seek_v his_o happiness_n there_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o hew_v they_o out_o câ—sterns_n break_a cistern_n that_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n jer._n 2.13_o not_o only_o adam_n in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o all_o his_o posterity_n be_v turn_v from_o god_n to_o the_o creature_n now_o man_n in_o his_o pure_a natural_n be_v incline_v to_o the_o creature_n which_o conduce_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o earthly_a part_n and_o not_o to_o god_n wherein_o the_o happiness_n of_o his_o soul_n lie_v this_o will_v be_v evident_a to_o you_o if_o you_o consider_v that_o tho'_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v by_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v create_v destitute_a of_o grace_n or_o original_a righteousness_n and_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n or_o original_a righteousness_n it_o do_v only_o accommodate_v itself_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o body_n and_o seek_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o body_n for_o where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o principle_n to_o carry_v we_o high_o it_o can_v only_o close_v with_o thing_n present_a and_o know_v such_o as_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o bodily_a life_n and_o so_o forget_v god_n and_o what_o concern_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 8.5_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n or_o favour_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o take_v man_n in_o his_o pure_a natural_n as_o destitute_a of_o grace_n his_o soul_n forget_v its_o divine_a original_a and_o so_o conform_v itself_o to_o the_o body_n and_o only_o seek_v its_o welfare_n and_o happiness_n and_o thence_o proceed_v all_o our_o mindlesness_n of_o god_n and_o averseness_n to_o he_o our_o unruly_a and_o inordinate_a appetite_n of_o temporal_a thing_n and_o the_o confusion_n weakness_n and_o disorder_n that_o be_v see_v in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o all_o his_o operation_n and_o faculty_n hence_o come_v that_o dullness_n and_o slowness_n that_o be_v in_o his_o understanding_n to_o conceive_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n his_o acuteness_n in_o back_n and_o belly_n concernment_n he_o that_o lack_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o 2_o pet._n 1.9_o he_o be_v sharp-sighted_a in_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o present_a world_n but_o can_v see_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o until_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o gracious_a change_n upon_o he_o he_o see_v nothing_o of_o the_o worth_n of_o salvation_n or_o of_o a_o need_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v any_o serious_a preparation_n for_o eternity_n hence_o come_v that_o averseness_n of_o will_n to_o what_o be_v true_o good_a that_o he_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v of_o it_o rom._n 8.7_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v and_o while_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o it_o have_v such_o a_o bent_n and_o proneness_n to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a or_o what_o concern_v our_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o memory_n be_v so_o frail_a and_o slippery_a as_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o so_o tenacious_a of_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a good_a thing_n easy_o slip_v from_o we_o as_o clear_a water_n through_o a_o grate_n but_o evil_a thing_n as_o slime_n and_o mud_n stick_v with_o we_o hence_o come_v his_o affection_n to_o be_v like_o tinder_n to_o take_v fire_n at_o the_o spark_n of_o every_o temptation_n the_o affection_n be_v awaken_v and_o stir_v present_o but_o in_o holy_a thing_n they_o be_v like_o fire_n in_o wet_a wood_n that_o needs_o much_o blow_v and_o much_o excitation_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n we_o take_v up_o with_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o present_a world_n and_o make_v no_o provision_n for_o a_o better_a life_n we_o be_v lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3.4_o and_o forsake_v god_n for_o the_o present_a world_n 1_o tim._n 4.10_o demas_n have_v forsake_v we_o have_v love_v the_o present_a world_n well_o then_o by_o a_o natural_a constitution_n we_o be_v utter_o at_o a_o loss_n the_o soul_n be_v destitute_a of_o a_o principle_n that_o shall_v carry_v it_o to_o look_v after_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v great_a scope_n and_o interest_n it_o whole_o purvey_v and_o caâ—ers_n for_o bodily_a pleasure_n and_o the_o honour_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o present_a life_n herâ—_n lie_v the_o great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n 2._o this_o addictedness_n to_o present_a thing_n be_v increase_v by_o our_o converse_n in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o beside_o natural_a inclination_n there_o be_v inveterate_a custom_n whereby_o this_o inclination_n to_o carnal_a satisfaction_n such_o as_o riches_n pleasure_n easâ—_n safety_n and_o sensual_a delight_n be_v strengthen_v and_o deep_o engrave_v in_o we_o the_o first_o year_n of_o a_o man_n life_n be_v mere_o govern_v by_o sense_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v bear_v and_o breed_v up_o with_o we_o by_o which_o mean_n we_o come_v to_o be_v stiff_a and_o settle_v in_o a_o carnal_a frame_n custom_n be_v another_o nature_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o we_o be_v accustom_v to_o delight_n in_o any_o course_n of_o life_n we_o be_v wean_v from_o it_o with_o the_o great_a difficulty_n jer._n 13.23_o can_v the_o ethiopian_a change_n his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n then_o may_v you_o also_o do_v good_a who_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a every_o act_n dispose_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o habit_n and_o after_o the_o habit_n or_o custom_n be_v produce_v every_o new_a deliberate_a act_n add_v a_o stiffness_n of_o bent_n or_o sway_v unto_o the_o faculty_n wherein_o the_o custom_n be_v seat_v so_o that_o by_o degree_n we_o grow_v into_o a_o obstinacy_n and_o strength_n of_o will_n in_o a_o carnal_a course_n which_o be_v call_v hardness_n of_o heart_n or_o a_o heart_n of_o stone_n in_o scripture_n a_o man_n be_v ensnare_v by_o his_o custom_n whatever_o they_o be_v for_o a_o addictedness_n in_o the_o general_n to_o carnal_a satisfaction_n bring_v a_o slavery_n upon_o we_o so_o if_o man_n be_v addict_v to_o this_o or_o that_o carnal_a satisfaction_n it_o bring_v slavery_n upon_o they_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v give_v to_o wine_n tit._n 2.3_o not_o give_v to_o much_o wine_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ensnare_v by_o wine_n or_o a_o man_n that_o be_v give_v to_o woman_n 2_o pet._n 2.14_o have_v eye_n full_a of_o adultery_n and_o that_o can_v cease_v from_o sin_n man_n by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o custom_n become_v so_o impotent_a to_o resist_v their_o lust_n that_o the_o satisfaction_n thereof_o become_v their_o very_a element_n out_o of_o which_o they_o can_v live_v it_o be_v their_o eden_n and_o their_o heaven_n their_o very_a paradise_n though_o at_o length_n indeed_o they_o find_v it_o to_o be_v their_o hell_n and_o of_o all_o evil_a custom_n covetousness_n or_o worldliness_n be_v most_o dangerous_a because_o it_o be_v of_o more_o credit_n and_o of_o less_o infamy_n in_o the_o world_n and_o beside_o it_o do_v multiply_v its_o act_n most_o and_o work_v incessant_o and_o therefore_o we_o read_v of_o heart_n exercise_v with_o covetous_a practice_n 2_o pet._n 2.14_o their_o heart_n be_v always_o run_v on_o the_o unworthy_a thing_n of_o this_o present_a world_n now_o while_o
worldly_a man_n heart_n be_v so_o deep_o die_v with_o such_o desire_n as_o carry_v they_o out_o to_o such_o thing_n they_o be_v hardly_o save_v well_o then_o here_o be_v another_o reason_n of_o the_o difficulty_n that_o our_o lust_n be_v bear_v and_o breed_v with_o we_o from_o our_o infancy_n and_o can_v plead_v prescription_n and_o religion_n come_v afterward_o and_o find_v we_o bias_v and_o prepossess_v with_o other_o inclination_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o long_a use_n can_v easy_o be_v break_v and_o shake_v off_o 3._o let_v we_o now_o consider_v the_o great_a efficacy_n and_o power_n which_o this_o inclination_n to_o temporal_a thing_n have_v upon_o we_o and_o then_o you_o will_v see_v it_o be_v very_o difficult_a for_o we_o to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n 1._o this_o inclination_n and_o addictedness_n to_o present_a thing_n weaken_v our_o sense_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o then_o our_o reward_n have_v no_o influence_n upon_o we_o to_o move_v we_o and_o encourage_v we_o to_o serve_v god_n whilst_o the_o world_n bear_v bulk_n in_o our_o eye_n heavenly_a thing_n be_v of_o small_a or_o of_o no_o value_n with_o we_o satan_n blind_v we_o as_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o that_o be_v by_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n cure_v the_o blind_a man_n by_o anoint_v his_o eye_n with_o clay_n but_o the_o devil_n put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o this_o thick_a clay_n for_o gold_n be_v so_o call_v habbac_n 2.6_o that_o lade_v himself_o with_o thick_a clay_n he_o blind_v we_o so_o as_o we_o can_v have_v a_o true_a sight_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o worth_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v we_o can_v look_v afar_o off_o into_o the_o other_o world_n 2_o pet._n 1.9_o he_o that_o lack_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o mountain_n seem_v molehill_n only_o at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n heaven_n be_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o present_a thing_n as_o in_o a_o prospective_n glass_n look_v at_o one_o end_n of_o it_o it_o greaten_v the_o object_n at_o the_o other_o end_v it_o lessen_v the_o object_n thus_o when_o we_o look_v upon_o thing_n to_o come_v through_o the_o glass_n of_o our_o own_o passion_n and_o carnal_a affection_n they_o be_v nothing_o they_o have_v no_o force_n nor_o power_n to_o move_v we_o say_v austin_n man_n do_v not_o look_v after_o heavenly_a thing_n quia_fw-la in_o terrena_fw-la proni_fw-la dorsum_fw-la eorum_fw-la semper_fw-la incurvum_fw-la est_fw-la their_o back_n and_o neck_n be_v bow_v down_o that_o they_o can_v look_v upward_o and_o have_v any_o true_a sight_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o world_n and_o the_o profit_n of_o it_o be_v real_a and_o substantial_a but_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v shadow_n dream_n matter_n of_o conceit_n and_o mere_a imagination_n and_o therefore_o since_o this_o addictedness_n to_o temporal_a thing_n have_v such_o force_n upon_o we_o to_o hinder_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v difficult_a to_o we_o to_o be_v save_v 2._o this_o addictedness_n to_o present_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n make_v we_o impatient_a of_o the_o restrain_v of_o religion_n our_o natural_a desire_n carry_v we_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o religion_n forbid_v we_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v bridle_v and_o keep_v from_o forbid_a fruit_n but_o we_o have_v all_o a_o appetite_n after_o it_o psal._n 2.3_o let_v we_o break_v their_o bond_n asunder_o and_o cast_v away_o their_o cord_n from_o we_o and_o jer._n 5.5_o they_o have_v altogether_o break_v the_o yoke_n and_o burst_v the_o bond_n and_o rom._n 8.7_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v nitimur_fw-la in_o vetitum_fw-la the_o prohibition_n do_v but_o irritate_fw-la corruption_n as_o a_o stream_n if_o check_v grow_v more_o furious_a a_o man_n whole_o give_v up_o to_o present_a satisfaction_n can_v endure_v the_o yoke_n and_o fetter_n religion_n will_v lay_v upon_o he_o he_o will_v be_v a_o free_a creature_n and_o live_v as_o he_o list_v indeed_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o captive_a creature_n but_o this_o he_o account_v his_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n 3._o it_o make_v those_o duty_n seem_v irksome_a and_o unnecessary_a which_o be_v necessary_a as_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n look_v into_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o you_o will_v find_v we_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o strive_v to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o require_v to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a phil._n 2.12_o with_o all_o holy_a solicitude_n with_o all_o lively_a diligence_n to_o be_v still_o employ_v in_o this_o work_n to_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n luke_n 13.24_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v we_o to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n 1_o thes._n 2.12_o now_o they_o that_o be_v addict_v to_o ease_n pleasure_n and_o sensual_a delight_n can_v endure_v to_o be_v hold_v to_o this_o work_n they_o do_v either_o open_o refuse_v this_o work_n or_o delay_v it_o which_o be_v the_o more_o modest_a denial_n or_o else_o be_v cold_a in_o it_o some_o profane_a person_n cast_v off_o all_o care_n of_o duty_n as_o if_o religion_n be_v but_o a_o point_n of_o policy_n heaven_n but_o a_o dream_n and_o hell_n but_o a_o false_a fire_n the_o gospel_n but_o a_o fable_n to_o busy_a man_n head_n with_o and_o so_o resolve_v to_o please_v the_o flesh_n and_o never_o trouble_v themselves_o about_o uncertain_a futurity_n many_o thus_o live_v in_o defiance_n of_o god_n and_o christianity_n or_o else_o they_o delay_v to_o a_o more_o convenient_a seaâ—on_n they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o the_o work_n act_v 24.25_o go_v thy_o way_n for_o this_o time_n when_o i_o have_v a_o more_o convenient_a season_n i_o will_v send_v for_o thou_o lust_n must_v have_v present_a satisfaction_n but_o christ_n come_v always_o out_o of_o season_n when_o christ_n make_v a_o offer_n of_o heaven_n to_o their_o soul_n hereafter_o they_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o hear_v of_o he_o but_o now_o he_o come_v before_o the_o time_n as_o he_o say_v in_o seneca_n a_o quinquagessima_fw-la in_o otiam_fw-la â—iscedam_fw-la when_o i_o be_o fifty_o year_n old_a than_o i_o will_v retire_v and_o study_v philosophy_n so_o when_o their_o youthful_a vanity_n be_v spend_v than_o they_o wiâ—â—_n look_v after_o these_o thing_n when_o the_o heart_n can_v keep_v out_o light_a and_o conviction_n of_o our_o duty_n it_o seek_v to_o keep_v off_o care_n and_o so_o by_o make_v fair_a promise_n for_o the_o future_a we_o illude_v the_o importunity_n of_o present_a conviction_n or_o else_o a_o heart_n addict_v to_o present_a satisfaction_n be_v very_o cold_a in_o religion_n for_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v divert_v by_o other_o pursuit_n can_v make_v religion_n its_o work_n but_o only_o mind_v it_o by_o the_o by_o the_o world_n that_o be_v their_o business_n but_o religion_n that_o be_v put_v in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o recreation_n and_o they_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n phil._n 3.19_o their_o head_n and_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o room_n for_o god_n their_o time_n thought_n discourse_n be_v whole_o swallow_v up_o of_o present_a thing_n and_o comply_v with_o their_o present_a lusts._n 4._o this_o addictedness_n to_o present_a satisfaction_n will_v make_v we_o shrink_v at_o the_o trial_n god_n exercise_v we_o with_o before_o we_o go_v to_o heaven_n act_v 14.22_o through_o much_o tribulation_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n all_o good_a thing_n be_v hard_o â—o_o come_v by_o and_o god_n will_v show_v that_o heaven_n be_v worth_a something_o when_o man_n have_v cheap_a thought_n of_o it_o god_n will_v enhance_v the_o price_n of_o heaven_n there_o must_v be_v strive_v and_o suffer_v before_o we_o get_v thither_o the_o howl_a wilderness_n be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o canaan_n the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v make_v perfect_a through_o suffer_v we_o shall_v else_o neither_o esteem_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n nor_o long_o for_o heaven_n but_o present_a ease_n present_a safety_n present_a wealth_n do_v wonderful_o inchant_v we_o to_o have_v good_a day_n here_o and_o a_o quiet_a life_n without_o any_o trouble_n if_o we_o can_v compound_v with_o god_n for_o this_o world_n and_o heaven_n too_o than_o we_o shall_v like_v it_o but_o now_o while_o we_o be_v so_o whole_o incline_v and_o addict_v to_o present_a thing_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o hear_v of_o trial_n and_o cross_n that_o we_o must_v endure_v iii_o this_o difficulty_n must_v be_v sufficient_o understand_v and_o serious_o think_v of_o by_o we_o and_o here_o 1._o negative_o we_o shall_v so_o reflect_v upon_o the_o difficulty_n 1._o not_o to_o
his_o shut_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o hungry_a lion_n when_o daniel_n be_v in_o the_o den_n with_o they_o dan._n 6.22_o his_o make_v the_o raven_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n bird_n of_o prey_n to_o be_v caterer_n to_o elijah_n 1_o kin._n 17.6_o 3._o distinction_n there_o be_v impossibilia_fw-la naturae_fw-la and_o impossibilia_fw-la naturâ_fw-la thing_n impossible_a to_o nature_n and_o thing_n impossible_a by_o nature_n thing_n impossible_a to_o nature_n god_n can_v do_v but_o not_o thing_n impossible_a by_o nature_n he_o will_v do_v thing_n above_o nature_n and_o beside_o it_o but_o nothing_o against_o it_o thing_n impossible_a by_o nature_n be_v such_o as_o either_o respect_n the_o agent_n or_o the_o object_n 1._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o agent_n that_o which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o his_o own_o essential_a perfection_n thus_o god_n can_v lie_v tit._n 1.2_o which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v have_v promise_v heb._n 6.18_o that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n god_n can_v deny_v himself_o 2_o tim._n 2.13_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o yet_o he_o abide_v faithful_a he_o can_v deny_v himself_o for_o these_o thing_n imply_v weakness_n and_o not_o power_n god_n can_v die_v god_n can_v sleep_v it_o be_v no_o discredit_n to_o a_o wise_a man_n that_o he_o can_v play_v the_o fool_n or_o to_o a_o valiant_a man_n that_o he_o can_v be_v a_o coward_n god_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n so_o as_o that_o he_o be_v still_o god_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n he_o can_v do_v 2._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o object_n such_o thing_n as_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n as_o that_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v and_o not_o be_v to_o make_v a_o creature_n finite_a and_o infinite_a dependent_a and_o independent_a at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n limit_v to_o a_o place_n and_o yet_o in_o every_o place_n to_o make_v the_o sun_n shine_v and_o not_o to_o shine_v at_o the_o same_o time_n these_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o these_o distinction_n have_v their_o use_n in_o many_o controversy_n that_o be_v about_o religion_n use_v for_o exhortation_n to_o press_v you_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v almighty_a and_o to_o improve_v it_o 1._o believe_v it_o need_v we_o press_v man_n to_o that_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o natural_a divinity_n a_o truth_n hold_v forth_o to_o we_o not_o only_o in_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n but_o of_o nature_n that_o light_n which_o find_v out_o a_o deity_n will_v discover_v he_o to_o be_v almighty_a and_o therefore_o need_v we_o any_o great_a ado_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o believe_v it_o yes_o certain_o for_o this_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n that_o we_o question_n in_o case_n of_o difficulty_n we_o doubt_v more_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n than_o of_o his_o will._n our_o seem_a doubt_n of_o his_o will_n be_v but_o pretence_n to_o cover_v our_o shameful_a and_o atheistical_a doubt_n of_o his_o power_n that_o which_o work_v subtle_o and_o underground_n in_o we_o and_o weaken_v our_o conâ—idence_n in_o god_n and_o hinder_v the_o rejoice_v of_o our_o faith_n be_v a_o doubt_n of_o his_o power_n sure_o god_n know_v we_o better_o than_o we_o do_v ourselves_o and_o the_o scripture_n show_v all_o along_o that_o our_o doubt_n be_v about_o god_n power_n when_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n bring_v from_o god_n that_o sarah_n shall_v conceive_v with_o child_n she_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o promise_n gen._n 18.13_o 14._o and_o the_o lord_n fay_v unto_o abraham_n wherefore_o do_v sarah_n laugh_v saâ—ing_n shall_v i_o of_o a_o surety_n bear_v a_o child_n which_o be_o old_a be_v any_o thing_n too_o hard_o for_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v her_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n so_o moses_n the_o man_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n have_v tell_v he_o face_n to_o face_n that_o he_o will_v feed_v his_o people_n and_o give_v they_o flesh_n to_o eat_v and_o he_o doubt_v of_o god_n power_n number_n 11.21_o 22_o 23._o the_o people_n among_o who_o i_o be_o be_v six_o hundred_o thousand_o footman_n and_o thou_o have_v say_v i_o will_v give_v they_o flesh_n that_o they_o may_v eat_v a_o whole_a month_n shall_v the_o flock_n and_o herd_n be_v slay_v for_o they_o to_o suffice_v they_o or_o shall_v all_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v gather_v together_o for_o they_o to_o suffice_v he_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n be_v the_o lord_n hand_n wax_v short_a so_o when_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v there_o shall_v be_v such_o plenty_n in_o samaria_n where_o there_o be_v great_a scarcity_n say_v the_o nobleman_n 2_o king_n 7.2_o behold_v if_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v window_n in_o heaven_n may_v this_o thing_n be_v there_o be_v his_o doubt_n so_o the_o virgin_n mary_n when_o the_o angel_n come_v with_o the_o message_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o she_o luk._n 1.34_o then_o say_v mary_n unto_o the_o angel_n how_o can_v this_o be_v see_v i_o know_v not_o a_o man_n at_o this_o rate_n still_o do_v unbelief_n speak_v in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n psal._n 78.19_o 20._o can_v god_n furnish_v a_o table_n in_o the_o wilderness_n behold_v he_o smite_v the_o rock_n that_o the_o water_n gush_v out_o and_o the_o stream_n overflow_v can_v he_o give_v bread_n also_o can_v he_o provide_v flesh_n for_o his_o people_n certain_o the_o scripture_n know_v what_o be_v the_o special_a language_n of_o our_o heart_n better_a than_o we_o ourselves_o now_o unbelief_n be_v still_o represent_v as_o doubt_v of_o god_n power_n beside_o doubt_n haunt_v we_o only_o in_o time_n of_o difficulty_n and_o when_o mercy_n expect_v be_v hard_a to_o come_v by_o if_o we_o do_v doubt_n of_o god_n will_n because_o of_o our_o unworthiness_n why_o do_v we_o not_o doubt_v at_o other_o time_n when_o thing_n be_v easy_a but_o these_o doubt_n surprise_v we_o only_o when_o the_o thing_n we_o expect_v from_o god_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n be_v difficult_a and_o hard_a to_o come_v by_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o doubt_v of_o god_n power_n be_v the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o thought_n about_o god_n be_v we_o be_v enure_v to_o principle_n of_o sense_n and_o converse_v with_o limit_a being_n and_o therefore_o confine_v god_n to_o a_o circle_n of_o our_o own_o make_n psal._n 78.41_o they_o turn_v back_o and_o tempt_v god_n and_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n we_o confine_v god_n to_o the_o course_n of_o second_o cause_n with_o which_o we_o whole_o converse_v and_o when_o there_o be_v difficulty_n there_o our_o heart_n fail_v therefore_o there_o be_v need_n to_o press_v you_o to_o believe_v god_n power_n 2._o improve_v it_o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n and_o encourage_v our_o obedience_n 1._o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n either_o in_o prayer_n or_o in_o wait_v in_o prayer_n o_o when_o you_o come_v to_o god_n remember_v he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v eph._n 3.20_o how_o hard_a and_o difficult_a soever_o the_o thing_n be_v that_o we_o ask_v of_o god_n he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o when_o our_o lord_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v what_o be_v the_o encouragement_n he_o give_v we_o see_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n mat._n 6.13_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n as_o god_n have_v a_o kingdom_n and_o authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a so_o he_o have_v a_o power_n to_o back_o it_o it_o be_v not_o a_o empty_a title_n pray_v for_o help_n with_o such_o cheerfulness_n and_o confidence_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o easy_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o difficult_a to_o be_v obtain_v either_o the_o sanctification_n of_o our_o soul_n or_o the_o promotion_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n or_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n thou_o be_v the_o power_n there_o be_v that_o which_o hold_v up_o our_o hand_n in_o prayer_n and_o give_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n so_o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o wait_v touch_v the_o performane_a of_o all_o god_n promise_n for_o ourselves_o and_o other_o abraham_n believe_v above_o hope_n and_o against_o hope_n why_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v rom._n 4.21_o this_o be_v the_o great_a security_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o confirm_v we_o in_o wait_v upon_o god_n when_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n be_v unlikely_a to_o reason_n god_n be_v able_a if_o you_o expect_v of_o god_n preservation_n in_o
to_o the_o thankful_a soul_n but_o to_o the_o unthankful_a they_o prove_v occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n so_o their_o table_n be_v make_v a_o snare_n to_o they_o and_o their_o welfare_n a_o trap_n psal._n 69.22_o but_o when_o we_o sip_v and_o look_v upward_o and_o acknowledge_v god_n on_o all_o occasion_n the_o creature_n be_v sanctify_v to_o we_o 1_o tim._n 4.4_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o to_o be_v refuse_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n where_o there_o be_v a_o due_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o donor_n we_o have_v it_o with_o a_o blessing_n so_o 2._o it_o suppress_v murmur_v or_o that_o quarrel_v fret_a impatient_a humour_n which_o vent_v itself_o against_o god_n even_o in_o our_o prayer_n and_o complaint_n and_o sour_v all_o our_o comfort_n murmur_a be_v a_o anti-providence_n the_o scum_n of_o discontent_n by_o which_o we_o entertain_v cross_n with_o anger_n and_o blessing_n with_o disdain_n man_n be_v a_o tachy_a creature_n always_o querulous_a especial_o when_o god_n retrench_v he_o in_o some_o worldly_a conveniency_n which_o he_o fancy_v now_o a_o thankful_a spirit_n counterballance_v cross_n with_o comfort_n job_n 2.10_o what_o shall_v we_o receive_v good_a at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o receive_v evil_a it_o take_v notice_n how_o gracious_a god_n have_v be_v notwithstanding_o his_o seem_a severity_n therefore_o it_o can_v bless_v god_n in_o every_o condition_n job_n 1.21_o the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o fret_a humour_n be_v cure_a as_o long_o as_o we_o see_v occasion_n of_o give_v thanks_o it_o cause_v we_o to_o submit_v to_o his_o dispose_v will._n 3._o it_o prevent_v distrust_n and_o cark_n care_v this_o remedy_n be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 4.6_o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n when_o we_o acknowledge_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o we_o it_o prevent_v distrust_v psal._n 77.10_o 11._o i_o say_v this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n but_o i_o will_v remember_v the_o year_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a i_o will_v remember_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n sure_o i_o will_v remember_v thy_o wonder_n of_o old_a there_o be_v great_a convulsion_n in_o a_o earthquake_n but_o when_o it_o find_v a_o vent_n all_o be_v quiet_a when_o we_o can_v bless_v god_n for_o favour_n already_o receive_v we_o will_v not_o doubt_v of_o his_o goodness_n for_o the_o future_a but_o quiet_o compose_v ourselves_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o good_a end_n of_o the_o lord_n 4._o it_o cure_v spiritual_a pride_n to_o consider_v who_o must_v be_v praise_v and_o own_v for_o all_o the_o good_a which_o be_v in_o we_o 1_o cor._n 4.7_o who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o receive_v now_o if_o thou_o do_v receive_v it_o why_o do_v thou_o glory_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o the_o more_o we_o have_v we_o be_v more_o indebt_v to_o grace_n we_o have_v all_o from_o god_n and_o for_o god_n not_o for_o ourselves_o our_o own_o glory_n and_o ostentation_n god_n will_v be_v angry_a if_o we_o rob_v he_o of_o it_o as_o herod_n be_v smite_v because_o he_o give_v not_o god_n the_o glory_n act_v 12.23_o the_o receiver_n be_v as_o bad_a as_o the_o stealer_n we_o consent_v to_o this_o robbery_n and_o usurpation_n use_v oh_o then_o let_v we_o be_v more_o abundant_a in_o thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n it_o be_v god_n will_n concern_v we_o in_o christ_n 1_o thes._n 5.18_o in_o every_o thing_n give_v thanks_o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n concern_v you_o but_o there_o be_v other_o reason_n to_o persuade_v we_o as_o 1._o our_o profit_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a it_o argue_v a_o good_a spirit_n great_a faith_n and_o love_n when_o we_o look_v to_o god_n in_o every_o thing_n and_o a_o submissive_a spirit_n when_o we_o take_v any_o thing_n kind_o at_o his_o hand_n the_o nation_n have_v never_o fall_v to_o idolatry_n if_o they_o have_v keep_v up_o thankfulness_n and_o consider_v god_n in_o all_o their_o mercy_n act_n 14.16_o 17._o who_o in_o time_n past_o suffer_v all_o nation_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n nevertheless_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a and_o give_v we_o rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n set_v up_o the_o idol_n chance_n be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o pervert_v mankind_n beside_o this_o be_v noble_a and_o delightful_a work_n the_o work_n of_o angel_n our_o work_n in_o heaven_n well_o then_o observe_v what_o matter_n of_o praise_n god_n vouchsafe_v to_o you_o continual_o if_o you_o do_v want_v many_o of_o the_o comfort_n you_o now_o enjoy_v how_o miserable_a will_v your_o life_n be_v a_o thing_n too_o near_o the_o ball_n of_o the_o eye_n be_v not_o see_v well_o our_o comfort_n must_v be_v set_v at_o a_o distance_n to_o make_v we_o value_v they_o 2._o our_o continual_a dependence_n it_o be_v with_o we_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o raven_n and_o the_o dove_n which_o noah_n send_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o ark_n gen._n 8.7_o 8._o the_o raven_n feed_v on_o the_o float_a carrion_n return_v no_o more_o but_o the_o dove_n find_v not_o whereon_o to_o rest_v the_o sole_a of_o her_o foot_n return_v with_o a_o olive-branch_n carnal_a man_n if_o they_o can_v get_v any_o thing_n from_o god_n to_o support_v they_o and_o they_o have_v their_o stock_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n they_o care_v no_o more_o for_o he_o but_o live_v apart_o from_o god_n jer._n 2.31_o wherefore_o say_v my_o people_n we_o be_v lord_n we_o will_v come_v no_o more_o unto_o thou_o 3._o consider_v how_o thankful_a other_o be_v for_o less_o than_o what_o we_o enjoy_v there_o be_v many_o that_o will_v be_v glad_a of_o our_o leave_n but_o usual_o those_o that_o enjoy_v the_o great_a possession_n pay_v the_o least_o rent_n and_o god_n receive_v more_o praise_n from_o a_o poor_a cottage_n than_o from_o a_o rich_a palace_n but_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o point_n 2_o doct._n that_o in_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n we_o shall_v especial_o own_v his_o spiritual_a benefit_n these_o be_v usual_o overlook_v but_o yet_o these_o deserve_v the_o chief_a acknowledgement_n first_o because_o these_o be_v discriminate_v and_o come_v from_o god_n special_a love_n which_o flow_v forth_o to_o his_o own_o people_n corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o world_n but_o faith_n and_o love_n upon_o his_o saint_n david_n pray_v psal._n 106.4_o remember_v i_o o_o lord_n with_o the_o favour_n which_o thou_o bear_v unto_o thy_o people_n to_o have_v the_o favourite_n mercy_n be_v more_o than_o to_o have_v a_o common_a mercy_n protection_n be_v the_o benefit_n of_o every_o common_a subject_n but_o intimate_a love_n and_o near_a admission_n be_v the_o privilege_n of_o special_a favourite_n now_o by_o the_o common_a effect_n of_o his_o providence_n love_n or_o hatred_n can_v be_v know_v eccl._n 9.1.2_o no_o man_n know_v either_o love_n or_o hatred_n by_o all_o that_o be_v before_o they_o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o etc._n etc._n the_o thing_n without_o we_o and_o the_o thing_n before_o we_o and_o the_o thing_n promiscuous_o disperse_v will_v not_o discover_v his_o special_a love_n to_o we_o christ_n give_v his_o purse_n to_o judas_n the_o worst_a of_o the_o disciple_n but_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o choice_a gift_n second_o because_o these_o concern_v the_o better_a part_n the_o inward_a man_n 2_o cor._n 4.16_o for_o which_o cause_n we_o faint_v not_o but_o tho'_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o â—ay_n he_o do_v we_o more_o favour_n that_o heal_v a_o wound_n in_o the_o body_n than_o he_o that_o sow_v up_o a_o rent_n in_o the_o garment_n be_v not_o the_o body_n more_o than_o raiment_n so_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n more_o than_o the_o body_n yea_o far_o and_o the_o soul_n furnish_v with_o grace_n than_o the_o soul_n furnish_v only_o with_o natural_a gift_n and_o endowment_n 1_o cor._n 13.1_o 2_o 3._o though_o i_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o of_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o become_v as_o sound_a brass_n or_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n and_o though_o i_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n and_o understand_v all_o mystery_n and_o all_o knowledge_n and_o though_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v no_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o and_o though_o i_o bestow_v all_o my_o
eye_n be_v faith_n which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v we_o be_v be_v as_o sure_a of_o they_o as_o if_o we_o see_v they_o with_o our_o eye_n or_o as_o we_o be_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o now_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n the_o sight_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o 1_o as_o to_o its_o certainty_n and_o clearness_n 2._o as_o to_o its_o power_n and_o efficacy_n first_o as_o to_o its_o certainty_n and_o clearness_n we_o do_v so_o see_v god_n heaven_n christ_n that_o we_o be_v affect_v in_o some_o measure_n as_o if_o we_o see_v they_o with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n god_n whilst_o we_o walk_v before_o he_o act_v 2.25_o i_o foresee_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o my_o face_n christ_n gal._n 3.1_o before_o who_o eye_n jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v evident_o set_v forth_o crucify_v among_o you_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o before_o their_o eye_n as_o if_o they_o have_v see_v he_o hang_v and_o die_v upon_o the_o cross._n heaven_n they_o have_v it_o in_o their_o eye_n and_o be_v affect_v in_o some_o measure_n as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o say_v only_o in_o some_o measure_n for_o compare_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n and_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o degree_n the_o light_n of_o glory_n nullifi_v sin_n the_o light_n of_o faith_n only_o mortify_v it_o but_o yet_o real_o it_o make_v we_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o will_v do_v if_o we_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n shun_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v as_o if_o we_o see_v the_o flame_n of_o hell_n there_o be_v a_o certainty_n and_o firm_a belief_n which_o have_v a_o great_a influence_n upon_o we_o so_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o light_n of_o sense_n those_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o see_v and_o feel_v move_v the_o more_o passionate_o for_o while_o the_o soul_n dwell_v in_o flesh_n and_o look_v out_o by_o the_o sense_n the_o object_n of_o sense_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o move_v the_o passion_n but_o yet_o faith_n do_v effectual_o move_v we_o tho'_o not_o so_o passionate_o second_o as_o to_o efficacy_n and_o prevalency_n this_o sight_n prevail_v over_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v and_o feel_v a_o christian_a have_v sense_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o know_v that_o he_o dwell_v in_o a_o world_n full_a of_o sensible_a object_n which_o be_v please_v to_o that_o flesh_n which_o he_o still_o carry_v about_o with_o he_o but_o god_n have_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n by_o which_o he_o see_v better_a and_o more_o glorious_a thing_n which_o take_v up_o his_o heart_n and_o mind_n life_n and_o love_n care_n and_o time_n and_o so_o be_v wean_v from_o sense-pleasing_a vanity_n and_o can_v deny_v they_o and_o trample_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o these_o better_a thing_n and_o neither_o life_n nor_o any_o thing_n comfortable_a to_o life_n be_v count_v so_o dear_a as_o that_o for_o their_o sake_n he_o shall_v hazard_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n his_o redeemer_n blessing_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o sight_n and_o sense_n invite_v and_o entice_v he_o to_o sin_n and_o forsake_v his_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n prevail_v against_o the_o musement_n of_o sense_n and_o sway_v his_o choice_n and_o incline_v his_o heart_n and_o govern_v his_o resolution_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n he_o look_v not_o to_o thing_n as_o they_o seem_v for_o the_o present_a or_o relief_n to_o the_o flesh_n or_o as_o they_o appear_v to_o shortsighted_a man_n who_o be_v govern_v by_o sense_n but_o as_o they_o will_v appear_v at_o last_o and_o will_v prove_v to_o all_o eternity_n and_o so_o can_v leave_v thing_n which_o he_o see_v and_o feel_v for_o thing_n which_o he_o never_o see_v but_o expect_v short_o to_o enjoy_v well_o then_o this_o be_v the_o essential_a property_n of_o faith_n to_o look_v to_o thing_n not_o see_v by_o sense_n but_o reveal_v by_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o this_o property_n show_v its_o self_n in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n elicit_v and_o imperate_a elicit_v act_n be_v those_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o this_o grace_n imperate_a be_v such_o as_o belong_v to_o other_o grace_n but_o faith_n have_v a_o influence_n upon_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o they_o be_v produce_v we_o may_v more_o plain_o call_v they_o act_n and_o effect_n 1._o as_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v assent_v consent_n trust_v or_o dependence_n 1._o for_o assent_v to_o such_o truth_n as_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n when_o we_o have_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o this_o revelation_n the_o less_o sensible_a help_n we_o need_v to_o underprop_v our_o assent_n the_o strong_a be_v our_o faith_n let_v i_o instance_n in_o the_o great_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n christ_n person_n and_o office_n i_o shall_v produce_v that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_n in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n though_o they_o have_v never_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o he_o be_v now_o absent_a from_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n be_v withdraw_v into_o the_o heavenly_a sacrary_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v their_o faith_n they_o love_v he_o and_o rejoice_v in_o he_o as_o if_o they_o have_v see_v he_o and_o converse_v with_o he_o bodily_a it_o be_v a_o advantage_n certain_o to_o have_v see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o converse_v with_o he_o personal_o here_o upon_o earth_n to_o see_v his_o miracle_n and_o hear_v his_o gracious_a word_n but_o faith_n can_v embrace_v he_o as_o offer_v in_o the_o promise_n though_o it_o never_o see_v he_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o few_o sensible_a help_v faith_n have_v beside_o the_o word_n it_o be_v the_o more_o high_o esteem_v by_o jesus_n christ._n the_o same_o appear_v by_o christ_n word_n to_o thomas_n joh._n 20.29_o thomas_n because_o thou_o have_v see_v thou_o have_v believe_v but_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v yet_o have_v believe_v thomas_n must_v have_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n under_o the_o view_n of_o his_o sense_n which_o argue_v a_o great_a weakness_n and_o imbecility_n unless_o i_o see_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o put_v my_o finger_n into_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v what_o if_o christ_n will_v not_o give_v he_o that_o satisfaction_n but_o other_o sufficient_a evidence_n this_o be_v his_o infirmity_n therefore_o christ_n tell_v we_o they_o have_v the_o strong_a and_o more_o acceptable_a faith_n that_o do_v not_o give_v law_n to_o heaven_n or_o prescribe_v to_o god_n upon_o what_o term_n they_o will_v believe_v but_o accept_v of_o the_o assurance_n god_n offer_v without_o satisfaction_n to_o sense_n 2._o for_o consent_v when_o we_o come_v to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n god_n be_v invisible_a who_o make_v the_o promise_n and_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o great_a promise_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o be_v future_a and_o yet_o to_o come_v and_o lie_v in_o another_o world_n and_o before_o we_o get_v thither_o we_o must_v encounter_v many_o difficulty_n yea_o shoot_v the_o gulf_n of_o death_n but_o the_o believer_n can_v as_o real_o and_o hearty_o transact_v with_o the_o great_a god_n and_o give_v the_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o become_v he_o as_o he_o can_v with_o a_o man_n that_o be_v present_a and_o offer_v a_o good_a bargain_n upon_o easy_a term_n and_o condition_n he_o have_v so_o firm_a a_o belief_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o he_o take_v it_o for_o his_o portion_n and_o happiness_n 2_o cor._n 4.18_o while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v he_o look_v to_o thing_n unseen_a which_o he_o take_v for_o his_o treasure_n and_o happiness_n and_o be_v resolve_v to_o be_v any_o thing_n and_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o god_n will_v have_v he_o be_v and_o do_v that_o he_o may_v obtain_v it_o 3._o another_o elicit_v act_n of_o faith_n be_v trust_n and_o dependence_n which_o maintain_v we_o in_o a_o course_n of_o patient_a and_o cheerful_a obedience_n to_o god_n though_o our_o happiness_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v yea_o though_o for_o the_o present_a we_o be_v harrass_v with_o great_a trouble_n and_o affliction_n and_o it_o may_v be_v see_v not_o the_o sign_n i._n e._n any_o sensible_a token_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o respect_n to_o we_o yet_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o invisible_a god_n and_o confidence_n of_o a_o future_a reward_n
continual_a practice_n how_o few_o can_v see_v all_o thing_n in_o god_n when_o they_o have_v nothing_o in_o the_o creature_n 2_o cor._n 6.10_o many_o talk_n of_o live_v by_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v when_o they_o have_v enough_o in_o the_o world_n to_o live_v upon_o they_o eat_v their_o own_o bread_n wear_v their_o own_o apparel_n only_o call_v it_o by_o god_n name_n the_o life_n of_o sense_n be_v more_o evident_a than_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n well_o now_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n thereby_o we_o may_v know_v the_o measure_n of_o it_o for_o the_o excellency_n and_o degree_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v know_v by_o the_o essential_a property_n 2._o the_o second_o property_n of_o faith_n be_v self-denial_n or_o a_o venture_n of_o all_o in_o christ_n hand_n or_o a_o forego_n all_o for_o christ._n that_o this_o be_v include_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n yea_o essential_a to_o it_o i_o must_v prove_v to_o you_o 1._o by_o the_o description_n of_o faith_n in_o scripture_n heb._n 10.39_o we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o draw_v back_o to_o perdition_n but_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o purchase_n of_o the_o soul_n not_o purchase_v in_o the_o way_n of_o merit_n but_o mean_n a_o true_a and_o sound_a faith_n will_v cause_v we_o to_o save_v the_o soul_n though_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o other_o thing_n the_o flesh_n be_v for_o spare_v or_o save_v the_o body_n but_o faith_n be_v for_o save_v the_o soul_n whatever_o it_o cost_v we_o the_o flesh_n say_v favour_v thyself_o faith_n say_v hazard_v all_o for_o christ._n 2._o by_o reason_n i_o will_v prove_v that_o it_o not_o only_o necessary_o result_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n but_o be_v include_v in_o it_o for_o faith_n build_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n now_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o only_o true_a but_o good_a 1_o tim._n 1.1_o it_o be_v certain_o true_a and_o require_v the_o firm_a belief_n it_o be_v eminent_o good_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v regard_v above_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o happiness_n be_v most_o desirable_a and_o the_o assurance_n of_o enjoy_v it_o as_o strong_a as_o can_v be_v give_v we_o now_o we_o do_v not_o close_o with_o this_o promise_n right_o unless_o we_o assent_v and_o embrace_v take_v the_o thing_n promise_v for_o our_o whole_a happiness_n and_o the_o promise_v itself_o for_o our_o whole_a security_n the_o thing_n promise_v we_o do_v not_o take_v for_o our_o whole_a happiness_n unless_o we_o forsake_v all_o other_o hope_n and_o happiness_n and_o can_v let_v go_v all_o pleasure_n profit_n worldly_a reputation_n and_o honour_n yea_o life_n itself_o when_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o our_o fidelity_n to_o christ_n or_o the_o way_n we_o shall_v take_v to_o enjoy_v the_o blessedness_n that_o he_o offer_v not_o only_o wilful_a sin_n and_o all_o carnal_a pleasure_n but_o any_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o near_o and_o dear_a to_o we_o no_o we_o will_v not_o take_v up_o with_o any_o other_o portion_n and_o felicity_n for_o all_o the_o temptation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o also_o there_o must_v be_v a_o confidence_n of_o god_n promise_n in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v venture_v our_o all_o upon_o this_o security_n and_o if_o god_n call_v we_o to_o it_o actual_o forsake_v all_o so_o that_o without_o self-denial_n we_o can_v neither_o trust_v god_n nor_o be_v true_a to_o he_o 3._o this_o suit_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o conditional_a and_o baptismal_a covenant_n there_o be_v a_o absolute_a covenant_n whereby_o god_n promise_v to_o give_v faith_n to_o the_o elect_n and_o a_o conditional_a covenant_n seal_v in_o baptism_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v save_v mark_v 16.16_o now_o by_o this_o covenant_n none_o can_v be_v believer_n or_o disciple_n of_o christ_n but_o those_o that_o forsake_v all_o for_o christ_n sake_n matth._n 13.45_o 46._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o merchantman_n seek_v goodly_a pearl_n who_o when_o he_o have_v find_v one_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n he_o go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v it_o christ_n know_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n better_o than_o we_o do_v many_o cheapen_v the_o pearl_n of_o price_n but_o do_v not_o go_v through_o with_o the_o bargain_n because_o they_o do_v not_o sell_v all_o to_o purchase_v it_o all_o that_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o this_o choice_n and_o trust_n so_o luk._n 14.26_o if_o any_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o brother_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n shall_v we_o think_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n at_o a_o cheap_a rate_n after_o such_o express_a declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n all_o christian_n be_v not_o call_v to_o this_o but_o all_o must_v be_v ready_a for_o this_o eph._n 6.15_o your_o foot_n shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n act_v 21.13_o i_o be_o ready_a not_o to_o be_v bind_v only_o but_o also_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1_o pet._n 3.15_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n this_o every_o disciple_n must_v be_v prepare_v to_o undergo_v martyrdom_n if_o god_n call_v he_o to_o it_o 4._o i_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o instance_n of_o believer_n ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a faith_n be_v ever_o a_o venture_v all_o and_o a_o forsake_v all_o upon_o god_n veracity_n and_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n 1._o extraordinary_n noah_n have_v but_o god_n bare_a word_n for_o the_o flood_n heb._n 11.7_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o mock_v of_o the_o incredulous_a world_n with_o vast_a expense_n and_o care_n he_o prepare_v a_o ark_n which_o be_v the_o prescribe_a mean_n to_o save_v himself_o and_o household_n abraham_n leave_v his_o father_n house_n though_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o god_n will_v call_v he_o heb._n 11.8_o here_o be_v venture_v all_o on_o god_n fidelity_n and_o afterward_o we_o read_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o offer_v isaac_n leave_v the_o way_n to_o god_n how_o to_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n vers._n 17_o 18._o so_o the_o israelite_n pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n ver._n 29._o there_o they_o put_v their_o all_o into_o god_n hand_n when_o upon_o his_o word_n themselves_o and_o little_a one_o and_o all_o their_o substance_n venture_v into_o the_o great_a deep_a so_o christ_n trial_n of_o the_o young_a man_n mark_v 10.21_o go_v thy_o way_n sell_v whatsoever_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o great_a treasure_n in_o heaven_n can_v not_o part_v the_o young_a man_n and_o his_o great_a estate_n 2._o ordinary_a moses_n heb._n 11.24_o 25_o 26._o by_o faith_n moses_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o year_n refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o to_o endure_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n in_o egypt_n for_o he_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n so_o those_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o heb._n 10.34_o you_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o endure_a substance_n they_o have_v such_o a_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o though_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o good_n yet_o because_o they_o lose_v not_o christ_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n by_o he_o they_o think_v themselves_o happy_a enough_o so_o paul_n quit_v all_o honour_n and_o respect_n with_o his_o countryman_n phil._n 3.8_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o dung_n and_o dross_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n it_o be_v endless_a to_o instance_n in_o all_o but_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v you_o that_o the_o true_a believer_n be_v still_o know_v by_o their_o self-denial_n but_o you_o will_v say_v if_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o very_a truth_n and_o be_v of_o faith_n as_o certain_o it_o be_v how_o shall_v we_o know_v our_o growth_n for_o we_o can_v but_o forsake_v all_o i_o answer_v by_o your_o readiness_n and_o willingness_n to_o part_v with_o all_o for_o christ._n the_o weak_a believer_n can_v part_v with_o no_o more_o but_o all_o but_o the_o strong_a this_o faith_n be_v he_o do_v it_o with_o the_o more_o readiness_n of_o mind_n
will_v bind_v we_o but_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o who_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n in_o the_o solemn_a judgement_n act_v 17.30_o 31._o he_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a in_o which_o word_n i_o observe_v four_o thing_n 1._o that_o god_n require_v of_o all_o that_o will_v submit_v to_o the_o gospel_n repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n 2._o that_o the_o bind_a consideration_n be_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o every_o man_n estate_n be_v put_v into_o christ_n hand_n who_o in_o the_o day_n appoint_v will_v declare_v and_o determine_v every_o man_n right_n and_o qualification_n 3._o that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o consideration_n depend_v on_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o belief_n in_o christ._n 4._o that_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o faith_n depend_v on_o that_o assurance_n give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d woe_n be_v to_o those_o that_o now_o refuse_v christ_n or_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o so_o as_o to_o obey_v he_o 2_o thes._n 1.8_o in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 8._o till_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n all_o his_o office_n be_v useless_a to_o we_o and_o therefore_o without_o faith_n he_o will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a who_o will_v learn_v of_o he_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n send_v of_o god_n to_o teach_v the_o world_n the_o way_n to_o true_a happiness_n who_o will_v obey_v he_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n that_o he_o have_v power_n over_o all_o flesh_n at_o who_o judgement_n we_o must_v stand_v or_o fall_v who_o will_v depend_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o be_v comfort_v with_o his_o gracious_a promise_n and_o covenant_n and_o come_v to_o god_n with_o boldness_n and_o hope_n of_o mercy_n in_o his_o name_n and_o be_v confident_a that_o he_o will_v justify_v and_o save_v who_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n who_o once_o make_v a_o atonement_n and_o do_v continual_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n all_o that_o will_v have_v benefit_n by_o christ_n he_o do_v put_v they_o to_o this_o question_n whether_o they_o do_v believe_v he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o possess_a child_n believe_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v this_o mark_v 9.23_o to_o martha_n joh._n 11.26_o whosoever_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v believe_v thou_o this_o so_o still_o it_o hold_v good_a this_o be_v the_o most_o necessary_a grace_n that_o make_v way_n for_o all_o other_o respect_n to_o christ._n second_o that_o this_o respect_n be_v a_o high_a value_n and_o esteem_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o faith_n imply_v a_o esteem_n of_o christ_n be_v plain_a by_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 2.7_o unto_o you_o therefore_o which_o believe_v he_o be_v precious_a and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o transcendental_a respect_n and_o esteem_v so_o as_o that_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v lessen_v in_o our_o opinion_n of_o they_o and_o estimation_n of_o they_o and_o respect_n unto_o they_o in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n appear_v by_o other_o scripture_n as_o phil._n 3.8_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n for_o who_o i_o have_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o do_v count_v they_o but_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n he_o have_v count_v and_o do_v count_v as_o not_o repent_v of_o his_o choice_n he_o can_v deny_v his_o own_o honour_n ease_n profit_n and_o estate_n his_o own_o every_o thing_n but_o his_o own_o god_n and_o his_o own_o christ_n so_o matth._n 13.45_o 46._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o merchantman_n seek_v goodly_a pearl_n who_o when_o he_o have_v find_v one_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n he_o go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v it_o the_o pearl_n be_v account_v of_o great_a price_n if_o he_o will_v sell_v all_o thing_n for_o it_o christ_n be_v so_o dear_a and_o precious_a that_o the_o most_o excellent_a thing_n be_v not_o dear_a and_o precious_a when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v venture_v for_o his_o sake_n act_v 20.24_o but_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n move_v i_o neither_o count_v i_o my_o life_n dear_a unto_o myself_o so_o that_o i_o may_v finish_v my_o course_n with_o joy_n and_o the_o ministry_n which_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o testify_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n no_o faith_n but_o this_o will_v allure_v and_o draw_v our_o heart_n to_o christ_n and_o no_o faith_n but_o this_o will_v keep_v our_o heart_n to_o he_o there_o be_v so_o many_o other_o thing_n either_o to_o keep_v we_o or_o to_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o he_o nothing_o but_o this_o transcendentall_a respect_n beget_v the_o close_a adherence_n to_o christ._n now_o i_o will_v show_v three_o thing_n 1._o that_o christ_n have_v deserve_v this_o esteem_n 2._o that_o faith_n only_o will_v give_v it_o he_o 3._o the_o note_n or_o how_o this_o esteem_n of_o christ_n will_v show_v itself_o 1._o that_o he_o deserve_v it_o and_o that_o 1._o by_o what_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a ground_n of_o our_o respect_n to_o the_o mediator_n act_v 8.37_o 38._o if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o martha_n make_v her_o confession_n of_o faith_n joh._n 11.27_o yea_o lord_n i_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n so_o peter_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o the_o name_n of_o his_o fellow_n disciple_n joh._n 6.69_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o adherence_n to_o he_o and_o dependence_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o who_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v hitherto_o call_v their_o saviour_n be_v the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n to_o the_o church_n this_o give_v we_o ground_n to_o adhere_v to_o he_o and_o vanquish_v all_o temptation_n 1_o joh._n 5.5_o who_o be_v he_o that_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n leap_v into_o this_o opinion_n and_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v prize_v but_o his_o office_n be_v neglect_v there_o be_v a_o fond_a esteem_n of_o his_o memory_n but_o no_o real_a improvement_n of_o his_o grace_n quandoquidem_fw-la panis_fw-la christi_fw-la jam_fw-la pinguis_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la tractatur_fw-la in_o conciliis_fw-la disceptatur_fw-la in_o judiciis_fw-la disputatur_fw-la in_o scholis_fw-la laudatur_fw-la in_o eclesiis_fw-la questiosa_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la nomen_fw-la christi_fw-la but_o this_o be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o a_o christian_n esteem_n when_o sound_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ._n 2._o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o christ_n require_v not_o so_o much_o at_o our_o hand_n as_o he_o himself_o have_v voluntary_o perform_v for_o our_o sake_n he_o please_v not_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v promote_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o salvation_n rom._n 15.3_o he_o become_v poor_a that_o we_o may_v be_v rich_a 2_o cor._n 8.9_o he_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o we_o may_v have_v life_n phil_n 2.7_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o blessing_n gal._n 3.13_o do_v he_o require_v so_o much_o of_o we_o it_o be_v grievous_a to_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v cross_v but_o he_o have_v suffer_v great_a sorrow_n and_o agony_n that_o we_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n 3._o what_o he_o still_o do_v for_o we_o he_o be_v our_o life_n gal._n 2.20_o you_o live_v upon_o and_o by_o his_o life_n joh._n 14.19_o because_o i_o live_v you_o shall_v live_v also_o we_o use_v he_o not_o as_o a_o instrument_n which_o be_v lay_v by_o when_o our_o turn_n be_v serve_v
miracle_n and_o act_n of_o mediation_n as_o if_o we_o have_v see_v he_o in_o the_o flesh_n be_v still_o the_o work_n and_o exercise_v of_o our_o faith_n so_o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o galatian_n chapter_n 3.1_o before_o who_o eye_n christ_n jesus_n have_v be_v evident_o set_v forth_o crucify_a among_o you_o that_o be_v before_o you_o he_o have_v be_v convince_o declare_v as_o if_o he_o be_v set_v before_o your_o eye_n nail_v to_o the_o cross._n we_o shall_v receive_v christ_n as_o it_o be_v crucify_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o and_o the_o more_o lively_a and_o impressive_a thought_n we_o have_v of_o this_o in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o strong_a be_v one_o faith_n we_o do_v so_o believe_v it_o and_o our_o heart_n be_v so_o warm_v by_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v all_o do_v before_o our_o eye_n such_o evidence_n and_o conviction_n shall_v we_o have_v as_o to_o warm_v our_o heart_n 2._o present_v to_o see_v he_o so_o as_o to_o make_v he_o the_o object_n of_o our_o love_n and_o trust._n john_n 6.40_o and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o he_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n there_o be_v a_o clear_a sight_n of_o christ_n still_o necessary_a to_o believe_v we_o must_v see_v he_o and_o know_v he_o spiritual_o though_o he_o be_v remove_v from_o we_o within_o the_o curtain_n of_o the_o heaven_n yet_o we_o must_v see_v he_o and_o such_o worth_a and_o excellency_n in_o he_o as_o may_v draw_v off_o our_o heart_n from_o other_o thing_n see_v he_o so_o as_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n negotiate_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v trust_v ourselves_o and_o our_o all_o in_o his_o hand_n stephen_n say_v act_v 7.56_o behold_v i_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o in_o a_o posture_n of_o readiness_n to_o assist_v and_o help_v he_o that_o be_v by_o extraordinary_a vision_n for_o it_o be_v say_v the_o heaven_n open_v but_o faith_n do_v the_o like_a in_o its_o degree_n and_o proportion_n especial_o must_v we_o see_v he_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n ready_a to_o receive_v we_o when_o we_o die_v 3._o future_a we_o must_v see_v he_o that_o be_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o second_o come_v and_o thorough_o persuade_v that_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o job_n 19.25_o 26_o 27._o for_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n i_o shall_v see_v god_n who_o i_o shall_v see_v for_o myself_o and_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v he_o at_o the_o resurrection_n we_o shall_v get_v this_o sight_n and_o bless_a vision_n of_o god_n now_o faith_n must_v overlook_a all_o impediment_n to_o assure_v ourselves_o of_o this_o 2._o there_o be_v other_o object_n about_o which_o the_o vision_n of_o faith_n be_v exercise_v as_o the_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v faith_n be_v the_o perspective_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o it_o can_v see_v thing_n at_o a_o distance_n as_o present_v it_o can_v look_v beyond_o and_o above_o the_o world_n and_o draw_v unspeakable_a joy_n from_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n moses_n heb._n 11.26_o esteem_a the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n for_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompenâ—e_n of_o reward_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o look_v to_o it_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v represent_v and_o set_v before_o we_o in_o the_o promise_n we_o see_v it_o clear_o there_o heb._n 6.18_o that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o heb._n 12.2_o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n to_o this_o we_o shall_v look_v and_o see_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v allure_v or_o terrify_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n see_v sermon_n 3_o d_o volume_n on_o heb._n 11.1_o only_a let_v i_o advice_n you_o now_o to_o keep_v the_o eye_n of_o faith_n clear_a that_o christ_n and_o heaven_n may_v be_v always_o in_o view_n the_o devil_n seek_v to_o shut_v it_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o eye_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o world_n delude_v and_o bribe_v the_o flesh_n and_o enchant_v the_o mind_n with_o worldly_a felicity_n so_o that_o god_n and_o heaven_n be_v forget_v and_o that_o necessary_a care_n which_o we_o shall_v use_v in_o preparation_n for_o it_o be_v neglect_v and_o omit_v but_o it_o be_v open_v by_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 1.17_o 18._o that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_v and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v always_o pray_v for_o this_o spiritual_a eyesalve_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o due_a sense_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v fresh_a and_o strong_a upon_o our_o heart_n second_o the_o next_o effect_n be_v deep_a affection_n or_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n do_v in_o his_o day_n certain_o a_o sight_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n do_v bring_v true_a joy_n and_o peace_n into_o the_o soul_n here_o i_o shall_v show_v 1._o that_o no_o other_o affection_n will_v become_v christ_n and_o the_o salvation_n offer_v by_o he_o and_o receive_v by_o faith_n but_o great_a joy_n this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o whole_a drift_n and_o current_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o angel_n tell_v the_o shepherd_n at_o christ_n birth_n luke_n 2.10_o and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o they_o fear_v not_o for_o behold_v i_o bring_v you_o good_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n sure_o tiding_n of_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n be_v tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n because_o then_o there_o be_v a_o way_n find_v out_o for_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o the_o take_n up_o that_o dreadful_a controversy_n between_o we_o and_o he_o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n may_v kiss_v each_o other_o and_o meet_v again_o in_o a_o covenant_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n and_o grace_n purchase_v by_o christ_n whereby_o we_o may_v overcome_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh._n the_o great_a enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v defeat_v and_o a_o proportionable_a happiness_n find_v out_o for_o man_n without_o which_o he_o will_v have_v be_v as_o leviathan_n in_o a_o little_a pool_n so_o when_o this_o grace_n be_v offer_v to_o any_o as_o to_o zacheus_n by_o christ_n come_v into_o his_o house_n and_o bring_v salvation_n with_o he_o luke_n 19.6_o he_o make_v haste_n and_o come_v down_o and_o receive_v he_o joyful_o or_o publish_v in_o the_o word_n act_v 13.48_o when_o the_o gentile_n hear_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v glad_a and_o glorify_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v now_o we_o be_v concern_v as_o well_o as_o they_o the_o gospel_n shall_v never_o be_v as_o state-news_n to_o sinner_n or_o as_o a_o jest_n often_o tell_v our_o necessity_n be_v the_o same_o with_o they_o and_o the_o benefit_n be_v offer_v to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o they_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v thus_o affect_v luke_n 1.47_o my_o spirit_n have_v rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o she_o and_o be_v form_v in_o she_o the_o eunuch_n when_o philip_n have_v preach_v to_o he_o jesus_n and_o he_o be_v baptise_a into_o this_o faith_n act_v 8.39_o he_o go_v on_o his_o way_n rejoice_v as_o man_n do_v that_o have_v meet_v with_o a_o good_a bargain_n and_o
in_o some_o sense_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o consider_v they_o that_o we_o may_v not_o go_v about_o the_o most_o serious_a work_n hand_n over_o head_n christ_n bid_v we_o sit_v down_o and_o count_v the_o charge_n luke_n 14.28_o for_o which_o of_o you_o intend_v to_o build_v a_o low_a sit_v not_o down_o first_o and_o count_v the_o cost_n whether_o he_o have_v sufficient_a to_o finish_v it_o the_o saint_n be_v wont_a to_o put_v hard_a case_n to_o themselves_o psal._n 3.6_o i_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o ten_o thousand_o of_o people_n that_o have_v set_v themselves_o against_o i_o round_o about_o and_o psal._n 23.4_o yea_o though_o i_o walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_n 2._o therefore_o the_o end_n must_v be_v observe_v we_o must_v consider_v they_o to_o prevent_v slightness_n and_o to_o weaken_v our_o security_n but_o not_o to_o weaken_v our_o confidence_n in_o the_o promise_n when_o they_o be_v urge_v against_o the_o promise_n they_o impeach_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o when_o we_o consider_v they_o to_o prevent_v slightness_n it_o be_v good_a the_o difficulty_n of_o salvation_n must_v be_v sufficient_o understand_v otherwise_o we_o think_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o age_n in_o a_o breath_n luke_n 13.24_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n for_o many_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o will_v seek_v to_o enter_v in_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a josh._n 24.19_o and_o joshuâ—_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n you_o cannot_v serve_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v be_v a_o holy_a god_n it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a a_o matter_n as_o you_o take_v it_o to_o be_v 3._o difficulty_n must_v be_v think_v on_o to_o quicken_v faith_n not_o to_o weaken_v it_o if_o they_o be_v plead_v against_o the_o promise_n they_o weaken_v faith_n if_o they_o be_v plead_v to_o drive_v we_o to_o the_o promise_n they_o quicken_v faith_n what_o great_a argument_n be_v there_o to_o press_v we_o to_o dependence_n than_o to_o consider_v our_o impotency_n the_o looseness_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o temptation_n 2_o chron._n 20.12_o for_o we_o have_v no_o might_n against_o this_o great_a company_n that_o come_v against_o we_o neither_o know_v we_o what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n be_v unto_o thou_o but_o to_o plead_v against_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o it_o have_v ever_o fare_v ill_a with_o the_o saint_n luk._n 1.18_o and_o zacharias_n say_v unto_o the_o angel_n whereby_o shall_v i_o know_v this_o for_o i_o be_o a_o old_a man_n and_o my_o wife_n well_o strike_v in_o year_n therefore_o for_o a_o while_o he_o be_v strike_v dumb_a so_o moses_n numb_a 20.12_o hear_v now_o you_o rebel_n must_v â—e_v fetch_v you_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n god_n have_v bid_v he_o smite_v the_o rock_n and_o assure_v he_o the_o water_n shall_v flow_v but_o he_o plead_v the_o natural_a impossibility_n therefore_o he_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o canaan_n so_o that_o noble_a man_n 2_o king_n 7.2_o then_o a_o lord_n on_o who_o hand_n the_o king_n lean_v answer_v the_o man_n of_o god_n and_o say_v behold_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v window_n in_o heaven_n may_v this_o thing_n be_v and_o he_o say_v behold_v thou_o shall_v see_v it_o with_o thy_o eye_n but_o shall_v not_o eat_v thereof_o but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o promise_n shall_v not_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o well_o then_o as_o abraham_n regard_v not_o the_o great_a difficulty_n that_o may_v be_v plead_v to_o his_o faith_n from_o his_o own_o and_o his_o wife_n age_n so_o must_v not_o we_o second_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o this_o sinful_a consider_v the_o difficulty_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o faith_n assent_n consent_n and_o affiance_n 1._o as_o to_o assent_v there_o be_v many_o difficulty_n which_o may_v be_v object_v against_o the_o truth_n propound_v in_o the_o word_n but_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o a_o believer_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o in_o his_o word_n and_o propound_v they_o to_o his_o faith_n reason_n be_v apt_a to_o reply_v as_o nicodemus_n when_o christ_n speak_v to_o he_o of_o regeneration_n john_n 3.9_o how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v carnal_a reason_n keep_v man_n from_o simple_a believe_v or_o rest_v on_o what_o be_v reveal_v till_o they_o see_v a_o reason_n for_o every_o thing_n now_o we_o see_v a_o reason_n why_o we_o do_v believe_v and_o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o divine_a revelation_n though_o we_o do_v not_o see_v a_o reason_n of_o every_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v believe_v for_o many_o thing_n be_v mystery_n in_o such_o case_n we_o must_v receive_v truth_n as_o we_o do_v pill_n not_o chew_v but_o swallow_v they_o take_v they_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o revealer_n to_o chew_v produce_v a_o loathsome_a ejection_n to_o swallow_v a_o wholesome_a remedy_n believe_v in_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o it_o be_v a_o receive_n of_o truth_n upon_o trust_n from_o another_o so_o it_o differ_v from_o know_v and_o divine_a faith_n be_v a_o receive_v such_o thing_n as_o god_n have_v reveal_v because_o he_o have_v reveal_v they_o therefore_o our_o first_o enquiry_n be_v whether_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o or_o no_o not_o how_o they_o can_v be_v so_o there_o we_o begin_v at_o the_o wrong_a end_n in_o many_o case_n constat_fw-la de_fw-fr re_fw-mi the_o thing_n be_v evident_a in_o scripture_n whereby_o it_o be_v reveal_v but_o how_o it_o can_v be_v be_v beyond_o our_o reach_n the_o modus_fw-la be_v not_o certain_a now_o when_o we_o shall_v believe_v we_o dispute_v and_o so_o cavil_v rather_o than_o inquire_v if_o it_o be_v not_o plain_o reveal_v by_o god_n you_o may_v reject_v it_o without_o sin_n and_o danger_n but_o if_o it_o be_v you_o must_v not_o contradict_v all_o that_o you_o can_v comprehend_v otherwise_o dangerous_a mischief_n will_v ensue_v the_o true_a god_n will_v be_v no_o god_n to_o you_o because_o you_o can_v comprehend_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n christ_n will_v be_v no_o christ_n because_o you_o can_v comprehend_v how_o a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v or_o how_o a_o god_n shall_v become_v man._n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n which_o carry_v its_o own_o evidence_n in_o its_o forehead_n shine_v by_o its_o own_o light_n have_v the_o seal_n and_o stamp_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o and_o moreover_o be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o hand_v and_o bring_v down_o to_o we_o by_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n through_o the_o succession_n of_o all_o age_n in_o who_o experience_n god_n have_v bless_v it_o to_o the_o convert_n comfort_v and_o sanctify_v of_o many_o soul_n in_o short_a to_o see_v a_o thing_n in_o its_o evidence_n be_v not_o to_o believe_v but_o to_o receive_v it_o on_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o testifyer_n if_o you_o will_v not_o credit_v it_o unless_o the_o thing_n be_v evident_a in_o its_o self_n without_o his_o word_n you_o do_v not_o believe_v christ_n but_o your_o own_o reason_n and_o instead_o of_o be_v thankful_a for_o the_o revelation_n you_o quarrel_n with_o his_o truth_n because_o it_o be_v in_o some_o thing_n above_o your_o capacity_n you_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o god_n and_o captivate_v your_o understanding_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o 2._o as_o to_o consent_v and_o acceptance_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n may_v be_v object_v against_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o christ_n as_o our_o unworthiness_n the_o fickleness_n and_o looseness_n of_o our_o heart_n how_o unable_a we_o be_v to_o keep_v covenant_n with_o he_o but_o these_o thing_n must_v not_o be_v allege_v against_o our_o duty_n and_o the_o free_a offer_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n 1._o our_o great_a unworthiness_n this_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o the_o instance_n of_o abraham_n be_v produce_v by_o paul_n as_o a_o pattern_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o gentile_n as_o abraham_n consider_v not_o his_o natural_a incapacity_n to_o have_v child_n so_o they_o not_o their_o unworthiness_n to_o be_v adopt_a into_o god_n covenant_n the_o gentile_n be_v not_o a_o people_n unto_o god_n but_o be_v over-looked_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o hosea_n 2.23_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o she_o that_o have_v not_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o i_o will_v say_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v not_o my_o people_n thou_o be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v say_v thou_o be_v my_o god_n our_o condition_n be_v not_o so_o desperate_a that_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n can_v reach_v we_o and_o recover_v we_o so_o for_o particular_a christian_n they_o exclude_v and_o repel_v
must_v open_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o the_o hardness_n of_o heart_n discover_v itself_o by_o two_o property_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o insensible_a heart_n and_o a_o inflexible_a heart_n 1._o a_o insensible_a heart_n as_o a_o brawny_a substance_n or_o callous_a piece_n of_o flesh_n like_o the_o labourer_n hand_n and_o traveller_n heel_n this_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v ephes._n 4.18_o 19_o have_v the_o understanding_n darken_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n who_o be_v pâ—st_a feeling_n etc._n etc._n in_o one_o verse_n he_o charge_v they_o with_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o next_o verse_n with_o loss_n of_o feel_v feel_v of_o all_o sense_n though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o most_o noble_a yet_o it_o be_v the_o most_o necessary_a there_o be_v no_o life_n without_o it_o it_o be_v diffuse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o in_o what_o member_n soever_o it_o be_v lose_v there_o be_v no_o more_o intercourse_n of_o vital_a and_o animal_n spirit_n and_o where_o it_o be_v total_o lose_v there_o be_v no_o more_o life_n there_o may_v be_v life_n when_o other_o sense_n be_v want_v a_o man_n may_v be_v deaf_a and_o yet_o live_v blind_a and_o yet_o live_v but_o if_o he_o utter_o lose_v his_o feel_n he_o can_v live_v such_o a_o dead_a senseless_a heart_n be_v the_o hard_a heart_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o wicked_a by_o that_o great_a security_n ease_n and_o quiet_v which_o they_o natural_o have_v though_o lie_v under_o the_o gild_n of_o many_o and_o grievous_a sin_n and_o though_o they_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o be_v never_o trouble_v nor_o affect_v with_o any_o sense_n of_o their_o condition_n they_o can_v sin_v free_o in_o thought_n foul_o in_o act_n without_o any_o remorse_n and_o shame_n ab_fw-la assuetis_fw-la non_fw-la fit_a passio_fw-la man_n be_v not_o move_v by_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v much_o use_v to_o as_o they_o that_o live_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o great_a water_n sleep_v quiet_o because_o they_o be_v accustom_v to_o the_o noise_n so_o man_n that_o be_v accustom_v to_o sin_n can_v swear_v and_o be_v drink_v and_o commit_v filthiness_n or_o go_v on_o in_o some_o other_o trade_n of_o wickedness_n and_o be_v never_o trouble_v mithridates_n through_o the_o custom_n of_o drink_v poison_n make_v it_o so_o familiar_a to_o he_o that_o he_o drink_v it_o without_o danger_n elementa_fw-la non_fw-la gravitant_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la locis_fw-la element_n weigh_v not_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n a_o fish_n in_o the_o water_n feel_v no_o weight_n sin_n be_v not_o burdensome_a to_o wicked_a man_n it_o be_v in_o its_o own_o place_n this_o insensibleness_n be_v the_o great_a where_o man_n will_v not_o be_v awaken_v out_o of_o their_o lethargic_a fit_a by_o all_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n use_v to_o they_o by_o the_o threaten_n of_o his_o word_n or_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o providence_n there_o be_v a_o method_n in_o god_n dispensation_n he_o threaten_v that_o he_o may_v not_o punish_v and_o punish_v now_o that_o he_o may_v not_o punish_v for_o ever_o now_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v startle_v at_o the_o threaten_n and_o tremble_v when_o they_o see_v a_o storm_n in_o the_o cloud_n before_o it_o fall_v as_o josiah_n have_v a_o tender_a heart_n and_o melt_v at_o the_o threaten_v 2_o chron._n 34.27_o and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n isa._n 66.2_o and_o ezra_n 9.4_o but_o wicked_a man_n think_v this_o be_v a_o vain_a scarecrow_n and_o though_o they_o be_v most_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o sense_n and_o tender_a feel_n of_o it_o therefore_o god_n go_v on_o to_o his_o second_o dispensation_n he_o punish_v now_o that_o he_o may_v not_o punish_v for_o ever_o as_o absalon_n set_v ioab_n barley-field_n on_o fire_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v he_o to_o come_v and_o speak_v with_o he_o so_o god_n seek_v to_o make_v man_n serious_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o sue_v out_o their_o pardon_n by_o many_o temporal_a judgement_n but_o still_o wicked_a man_n start_v aside_o and_o will_v not_o turn_v to_o he_o that_o smite_v they_o jer._n 5.3_o thou_o have_v strike_v they_o but_o they_o have_v not_o grieve_v thou_o have_v consume_v they_o but_o they_o have_v refuse_v to_o receive_v correction_n as_o the_o anvil_n be_v smooth_v into_o hardness_n by_o many_o blow_v and_o stroke_n so_o be_v man_n more_o insensible_a of_o their_o condition_n and_o will_v not_o regard_v the_o meaning_n of_o god_n providence_n well_o then_o a_o hard_a heart_n be_v insensible_a of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v against_o god_n or_o what_o god_n have_v or_o may_v do_v to_o they_o and_o so_o far_o as_o we_o lose_v our_o sense_n and_o tenderness_n so_o far_o be_v the_o heart_n harden_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o inflexible_a heart_n it_o be_v not_o easy_o bend_v to_o god_n purpose_n say_v he_o what_o he_o will_v man_n be_v as_o light_v as_o vain_a as_o mindless_a of_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o base_o wed_v to_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o ever_o and_o obstinate_o and_o against_o all_o mean_n to_o the_o contrary_a refuse_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n for_o their_o good_n though_o god_n have_v the_o high_a reason_n of_o his_o side_n and_o great_a variety_n of_o powerful_a and_o allure_a motive_n to_o gain_v soul_n to_o his_o obedience_n and_o these_o represent_v not_o only_o to_o the_o ear_n by_o his_o messenger_n but_o to_o the_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n yet_o man_n be_v so_o addict_v to_o their_o own_o will_n and_o lust_n that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v persuade_v by_o he_o to_o accept_v of_o his_o offer_n and_o rich_a mercy_n in_o christ_n they_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o sweet_a direction_n of_o his_o word_n nor_o regard_v the_o motion_n and_o strive_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o let_v their_o belove_a lust_n go_v and_o comply_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 1._o they_o be_v inflexible_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o word_n where_o god_n interpose_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o high_a authority_n strait_o charge_v and_o command_v we_o under_o pain_n of_o his_o displeasure_n and_o reason_v with_o we_o in_o the_o most_o potent_a and_o strong_a way_n of_o argumentation_n from_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o command_n and_o their_o sutableness_n to_o we_o as_o we_o be_v reasonable_a creature_n from_o his_o great_a love_n in_o christ_n who_o he_o have_v give_v to_o die_v for_o we_o from_o the_o danger_n if_o we_o refuse_v he_o which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o everlasting_a torment_n from_o the_o benefit_n and_o happiness_n of_o comply_v with_o his_o motion_n which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o eternal_a and_o complete_a blessedness_n both_o for_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o all_o be_v bind_v upon_o we_o by_o a_o strict_a impartial_a day_n of_o account_n when_o we_o be_v to_o answer_v for_o our_o neglect_v or_o else_o to_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o our_o diligence_n but_o alas_o the_o hard_a heart_n defeat_v the_o end_n of_o this_o whole_a contrivance_n neither_o the_o awe_n of_o god_n authority_n nor_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o his_o command_n nor_o the_o wonderful_a love_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n nor_o the_o horror_n of_o everlasting_a darkness_n nor_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o last_o day_n be_v account_n will_v work_v man_n to_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o duty_n or_o gain_v he_o to_o make_v serious_a preparation_n for_o his_o own_o happiness_n and_o everlasting_a salvation_n out_o of_o what_o rock_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n hew_v what_o will_v work_v upon_o you_o if_o this_o doctrine_n upon_o which_o god_n have_v lay_v out_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n will_v not_o work_v upon_o you_o have_v god_n another_o son_n to_o die_v for_o you_o a_o better_a heaven_n to_o bestow_v upon_o you_o or_o a_o hot_a hell_n to_o scare_v you_o withal_o will_v you_o have_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n more_o exact_a and_o severe_a or_o great_a obligation_n to_o all_o holiness_n and_o godliness_n of_o conversation_n than_o those_o already_o propound_v or_o more_o charm_n and_o perswasiveness_n add_v to_o the_o gospel_n o_o no_o that_o can_v be_v infinite_a wisdom_n have_v already_o state_v these_o thing_n or_o will_v you_o have_v god_n save_v you_o against_o your_o will_n or_o thrust_v these_o thing_n upon_o you_o without_o your_o consent_n sure_o it_o be_v obstinacy_n plain_a obstinacy_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o make_v you_o stand_v out_o against_o god_n psal._n 58.4_o 5._o they_o be_v like_o the_o deaf_a adder_n that_o stop_v her_o ear_n which_o
dissemble_v the_o pharisee_n be_v a_o dissemble_a generation_n and_o they_o be_v the_o famous_a instance_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n in_o the_o first_o gospel-day_n hypocrisy_n be_v a_o constant_a lie_n and_o every_o lie_n be_v a_o sin_n against_o light_n when_o man_n take_v a_o religion_n out_o of_o design_n their_o pretence_n condemn_v they_o man_n sin_n and_o be_v secure_v against_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o word_n and_o check_n of_o conscience_n by_o their_o fame_n and_o plausible_a appearance_n then_o for_o formal_a perform_n of_o good_a duty_n prov._n 7.14_o i_o have_v peace-offering_n with_o i_o this_o day_n have_v i_o pay_v my_o vow_n i_o do_v this_o and_o that_o i_o read_v so_o many_o chapter_n a_o day_n and_o keep_v to_o my_o church_n man_n think_v they_o have_v do_v enough_o though_o they_o have_v do_v never_o so_o little_a hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v often_o occasion_v by_o the_o ordinance_n now_o how_o do_v ordinance_n harden_v they_o may_v harden_v partly_o as_o they_o irritate_fw-la corruption_n but_o chief_o as_o they_o be_v trust_v in_o duty_n sound_o do_v humble_a man_n as_o new_a wine_n rend_v and_o break_v old_a bottle_n all_o to_o piece_n but_o when_o formal_a duty_n be_v use_v as_o a_o sleepy_a sop_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o conscience_n the_o heart_n be_v insensible_o harden_v every_o man_n must_v have_v a_o religion_n to_o lean_v to_o conscience_n like_o the_o stomach_n when_o it_o have_v no_o solid_a food_n draw_v wind._n 5._o pride_n and_o stubbornness_n against_o god_n man_n scorn_v to_o be_v control_v exod._n 5.2_o and_o pharaoh_n say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v obey_v his_o voice_n to_o let_v israel_n go_v i_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n neither_o will_v i_o let_v israel_n go_v nehem._n 9.29_o they_o deal_v proud_o and_o hearken_v not_o unto_o thy_o commandment_n but_o sin_v against_o thy_o judgement_n and_o withdraw_v the_o shoulder_n and_o harden_v their_o neck_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v jer._n 13.15_o hear_v you_o and_o give_v ear_n be_v not_o proud_a for_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v man_n scorn_v to_o submit_v to_o ordinance_n to_o be_v check_v by_o god_n messenger_n and_o say_v what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o they_o in_o this_o light_n of_o christianity_n the_o contempt_n be_v cast_v upon_o the_o messenger_n though_o indeed_o the_o heart_n rise_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o one_o great_a cure_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v serious_o to_o meditate_v on_o god_n power_n deut._n 10.16_o 17._o circumcise_v therefore_o the_o foreskin_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o be_v no_o more_o stiff-necked_a for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_v god_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n a_o great_a god_n a_o mighty_a and_o a_o terrible_a which_o regard_v not_o person_n nor_o take_v reward_n do_v you_o know_v what_o god_n be_v will_v you_o contend_v with_o he_o you_o will_v fail_v in_o the_o enterprise_n you_o can_v be_v hard-hearted_a if_o you_o will_v in_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o combat_n pride_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o sin_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n man_n dare_v sin_n they_o think_v they_o shall_v carry_v it_o out_o well_o enough_o for_o all_o god_n and_o so_o suffer_v their_o lust_n to_o perk_n above_o the_o commandment_n 6._o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n heb._n 3.15_o lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n now_o how_o do_v sin_n deceive_v we_o and_o so_o harden_v the_o heart_n 1._o by_o general_a invective_n we_o all_o cry_v out_o of_o sin_n and_o complain_v of_o sin_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o while_o regard_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n we_o make_v sin_n a_o notion_n and_o so_o defy_v it_o in_o the_o general_n when_o in_o particular_n we_o love_v it_o all_o the_o while_n as_o many_o ignorant_a people_n defy_v the_o devil_n but_o hold_v the_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n for_o he_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n the_o devil_n care_v not_o for_o ill_a word_n so_o he_o can_v keep_v possession_n of_o the_o heart_n we_o make_v sin_n the_o common_a packhorse_n to_o bear_v all_o our_o burden_n man_n content_v themselves_o with_o empty_a declamation_n or_o form_n of_o satyr_n and_o invective_n yet_o the_o heart_n like_v it_o well_o enough_o and_o so_o be_v insensible_o harden_v they_o be_v not_o serious_a and_o particular_a man_n look_v upon_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o abstract_a idea_n and_o matter_n of_o fancy_n o_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o 2._o by_o delay_v act_v 24.25_o go_v thy_o way_n for_o this_o time_n when_o i_o have_v a_o convenient_a season_n i_o will_v call_v for_o thou_o christian_n it_o be_v but_o a_o deceit_n take_v heed_n thy_o heart_n be_v not_o harden_v by_o it_o what_o reason_n have_v thou_o to_o presume_v of_o that_o which_o god_n can_v only_o give_v if_o cesar_n have_v read_v the_o letter_n overnight_o to_o prevent_v the_o conspiracy_n he_o have_v be_v safe_a what_o security_n have_v you_o either_o of_o time_n or_o grace_n but_o your_o own_o presumption_n and_o he_o that_o be_v security_n to_o himself_o be_v a_o fool._n it_o be_v true_a all_o may_v be_v redress_v by_o repentance_n but_o this_o be_v not_o in_o thy_o power_n and_o thy_o hardness_n by_o delay_v increase_v every_o day_n 3._o it_o come_v lap_v up_o in_o carnal_a bait_n of_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n to_o gratify_v our_o lust_n and_o interest_n sin_n pretend_v great_a advantage_n but_o be_v not_o deceive_v it_o will_v harden_v thy_o heart_n and_o destroy_v thou_o it_o can_v profit_v thou_o 4._o it_o have_v many_o colour_n wherewith_o to_o beguile_v a_o man._n it_o present_v itself_o in_o another_o dress_n than_o its_o own_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o have_v our_o eye_n about_o we_o prov._n 28.14_o happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o but_o he_o that_o harden_v his_o heart_n shall_v fall_v into_o mischief_n many_o sin_n lie_v secret_a unrepented_a of_o and_o so_o the_o heart_n be_v harden_v 5._o it_o will_v increase_v upon_o thou_o it_o grow_v to_o a_o custom_n by_o degree_n it_o be_v of_o a_o bewitch_a nature_n and_o soak_v into_o a_o man_n insensible_o from_o thought_n to_o consent_v then_o to_o action_n then_o to_o reiteration_n then_o to_o custom_n first_o man_n excuse_n sin_n then_o justify_v it_o than_o glory_n in_o it_o and_o in_o time_n they_o grow_v senseless_a and_o confirm_v in_o a_o habit_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o quit_v it_o at_o first_o temptation_n seem_v horrible_a the_o first_o commit_v of_o sin_n much_o perplex_v the_o soul_n but_o in_o time_n it_o be_v not_o so_o burdensome_a yea_o it_o be_v become_v please_a and_o delightful_a be_v not_o deceive_v and_o harden_v by_o say_v it_o be_v a_o little_a one_o and_o my_o soul_n shall_v live_v unless_o we_o take_v it_o betimes_o as_o peter_n go_v out_o immediate_o and_o weep_v bitter_o it_o can_v easy_o be_v subdue_v samson_n know_v that_o dalilah_n have_v purpose_v to_o betray_v he_o into_o the_o philistine_n hand_n and_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o leave_v she_o though_o sin_n cost_v man_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a life_n yet_o they_o can_v give_v it_o over_o 6._o that_o god_n will_v be_v merciful_a this_o be_v another_o thing_n whereby_o we_o be_v deceive_v a_o presumption_n of_o impunity_n psal._n 50.21_o these_o thing_n have_v thou_o do_v and_o i_o keep_v silence_n thou_o think_v that_o i_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o but_o i_o will_v reprove_v thou_o and_o set_v they_o in_o order_n before_o thy_o eye_n so_o deut._n 29.19_o 20._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o curse_n that_o he_o bless_v himself_o in_o his_o heart_n say_v i_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o my_o heart_n to_o add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst._n be_v not_o deceive_v mark_v what_o follow_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o spare_v he_o but_o then_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o jealousy_n shall_v smoke_v against_o that_o man_n and_o all_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n shall_v lie_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v blot_v out_o his_o name_n from_o under_o heaven_n take_v heed_n of_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n these_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n v._o the_o heinousness_n of_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o contend_v with_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fight_v with_o god_n the_o hard_a heart_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n god_n have_v on_o this_o side_n hell_n that_o there_o be_v a_o contest_v between_o god_n and_o a_o hard_a heart_n who_o shall_v have_v the_o better_a the_o instance_n of_o pharaoh_n show_v god_n send_v a_o message_n to_o he_o and_o meet_v with_o a_o repulse_v his_o message_n to_o pharaoh_n be_v
will_v fret_v and_o soak_v in_o more_o and_o more_o 4._o use_v frequent_a recollection_n and_o commune_v with_o your_o heart_n man_n have_v reason_n and_o can_v talk_v with_o himself_o god_n that_o can_v err_v survey_v every_o day_n be_v work_n and_o find_v it_o good_a cast_v up_o your_o account_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o every_o page_n he_o that_o run_v in_o debt_n and_o never_o cast_v up_o his_o account_n will_v sink_v at_o last_o a_o man_n be_v insensible_o harden_v for_o want_n of_o search_v and_o ransack_v his_o conscience_n there_o be_v no_o serious_a repentance_n with_o it_o lam._n 3.40_o let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o turn_v again_o to_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v search_v you_o if_o you_o leave_v the_o work_n to_o he_o 5._o improve_v affliction_n it_o be_v a_o mean_v god_n have_v appoint_v to_o shake_v we_o out_o of_o our_o security_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v lull_v asleep_o with_o the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n till_o we_o feel_v the_o sharp_a rod_n of_o affliction_n 2_o chron._n 28.22_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o distress_n do_v he_o trespass_v yet_o more_o against_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v that_o king_n ahaz_n they_o be_v monster_n of_o nature_n and_o hopeless_a wretch_n that_o be_v not_o reclaim_v by_o affliction_n god_n set_v a_o brand_n on_o ahaz_n like_o a_o dogged_a servant_n that_o will_v not_o stir_v beat_v he_o never_o so_o much_o unprofitableness_n under_o the_o rod_n be_v a_o ill_a presage_v in_o hell_n sinner_n be_v always_o suffer_v and_o always_o sin_v 6._o beware_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v both_o step_v unto_o and_o cause_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n for_o one_o degree_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o another_o as_o when_o sin_n be_v commit_v without_o remorse_n and_o swallow_v without_o grief_n 7._o beware_v of_o extenuate_a sin_n of_o have_v less_o thought_n of_o it_o and_o be_v less_o trouble_v about_o it_o at_o first_o it_o seem_v a_o horrible_a thing_n a_o burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o we_o but_o afterward_o it_o grow_v less_o light_n and_o the_o heart_n more_o insensible_a and_o sin_n more_o delightful_a the_o burden_n of_o sin_n increase_v in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o light_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n increase_v that_o which_o they_o make_v nothing_o of_o at_o first_o grow_v very_o heavy_a 8._o keep_v grace_n in_o a_o constant_a exercise_n let_v the_o fire_n be_v keep_v always_o in_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 2_o tim._n 1.6_o wherefore_o i_o put_v thou_o in_o remembrance_n that_o thou_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o 9_o frequent_v the_o society_n of_o god_n people_n want_v of_o care_n of_o our_o company_n be_v a_o great_a fault_n for_o company_n harden_v in_o sin_n or_o humble_v the_o very_a example_n of_o god_n people_n will_v be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o you_o how_o tender_a they_o be_v how_o watchful_a what_o melt_n of_o heart_n they_o have_v in_o prayer_n how_o they_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o least_o sin_n how_o they_o complain_v of_o themselves_o o_o what_o a_o hard_a heart_n have_v i_o coal_n lie_v together_o keep_v fire_n this_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o keep_v we_o tender_a heb._n 3.13_o but_o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n sermon_n upon_o exodus_n iu._n 21_o sermon_n i._n exod._n iu_o 21_o i_o will_v harden_v his_o heart_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o let_v my_o people_n go_v i_o have_v speak_v of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o man._n i_o shall_v now_o speak_v of_o that_o judicial_a hardness_n which_o be_v inflict_v by_o god_n a_o notable_a instance_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o pharaoh_n that_o be_v raise_v up_o that_o god_n may_v in_o he_o make_v his_o power_n know_v that_o be_v he_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n and_o advance_v to_o royal_a dignity_n that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v what_o god_n can_v do_v against_o a_o obstinate_a contradict_a creature_n and_o according_o it_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 9.17_o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v unto_o pharaoh_n even_o for_o this_o same_o purpose_n have_v i_o raise_v thou_o up_o that_o i_o may_v show_v my_o power_n in_o thou_o and_o that_o my_o name_n may_v be_v declare_v throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o instance_n worth_a the_o view_n in_o this_o place_n god_n acquaint_v moses_n of_o it_o aforehand_o to_o fortify_v he_o against_o all_o discouragement_n he_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o obstinate_a creature_n but_o it_o be_v that_o which_o god_n have_v fore-seen_a and_o fore-decreed_a i_o will_v harden_v his_o heart_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o let_v my_o people_n go_v the_o point_n or_o head_n of_o doctrine_n be_v god_n harden_v of_o sinner_n you_o may_v take_v it_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o proposition_n for_o the_o help_n of_o the_o weak_a doct._n god_n himself_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o harden_v of_o obstinate_a sinner_n about_o fourteen_o time_n be_v the_o hardness_n of_o pharaoh_n heart_n speak_v of_o and_o thrice_o it_o be_v say_v he_o harden_v his_o own_o heart_n exod._n 8.15_o when_o pharaoh_n see_v that_o there_o be_v respite_n he_o harden_v his_o heart_n and_o hearken_v not_o unto_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v so_o ver_fw-la 32._o and_o pharaoh_n harden_v his_o heart_n at_o that_o time_n also_o neither_o will_v he_o let_v the_o people_n go_v and_o again_o chap._n 9.34_o and_o when_o pharaoh_n see_v that_o the_o rain_n and_o the_o hail_n and_o the_o thunder_n be_v cease_v he_o sin_v yet_o more_o and_o harden_v his_o heart_n he_o and_o all_o his_o servant_n in_o all_o the_o other_o place_n it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n himself_o man_n harden_v and_o then_o god_n harden_v when_o god_n blind_v a_o man_n he_o first_o close_v his_o own_o eye_n and_o when_o god_n harden_v a_o man_n he_o first_o contract_v a_o brawn_n and_o stiffness_n upon_o his_o own_o heart_n pharaoh_n in_o harden_v himself_o be_v charge_v with_o two_o thing_n slight_v of_o the_o judgement_n chap._n 7.23_o and_o pharaoh_n turn_v and_o go_v into_o his_o house_n neither_o do_v he_o set_v his_o heart_n to_o this_o also_o and_o contempt_n of_o the_o threaten_v chap._n 8.15_o he_o harden_v his_o heart_n and_o hearken_v not_o unto_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v and_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n chap._n 7.13_o he_o harden_a pharaoh_n be_v heart_n that_o he_o hearken_v not_o unto_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v i._o give_v you_o some_o observation_n from_o the_o story_n ii_o show_v you_o how_o god_n harden_v iii_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o i._n i_o shall_v give_v you_o some_o general_a observation_n from_o the_o story_n for_o in_o the_o story_n of_o pharaoh_n we_o have_v the_o exact_a platform_n of_o a_o hard_a heart_n 1._o between_o the_o hard_a heart_n and_o god_n there_o be_v a_o actual_a contest_v who_o shall_v have_v the_o better_a the_o party_n contest_v be_v god_n and_o pharaoh_n see_v the_o first_o sermon_n on_o mark_n 3.5_o pag._n 506._o 2._o the_o sin_n that_o harden_a pharaoh_n and_o put_v he_o upon_o this_o contest_v be_v covetousness_n and_o interest_n of_o state_n iacob_n seventy_o soul_n that_o he_o bring_v down_o to_o egypt_n be_v grow_v to_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o fight_a man_n beside_o child_n and_o to_o â—et_v such_o a_o company_n of_o man_n go_v who_o they_o use_v as_o slave_n beside_o the_o prey_n of_o their_o herd_n and_o flock_n seem_v hard_o to_o pharaoh_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o item_n to_o magistrate_n to_o retain_v nothing_o which_o god_n hate_v out_o of_o interest_n and_o reason_n of_o state_n but_o also_o to_o private_a christian_n whatever_o of_o gain_n and_o advantage_n we_o may_v fancy_v in_o sin_n it_o will_v at_o length_n prove_v a_o certain_a loss_n if_o god_n send_v a_o message_n for_o our_o right_a eye_n we_o must_v pluck_v it_o out_o or_o for_o our_o right_a hand_n we_o must_v cut_v it_o off_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o deny_v god_n any_o thing_n if_o he_o demand_v israel_n and_o all_o the_o flock_n and_o herd_n let_v they_o go_v the_o sweet_a interest_n the_o dear_a pleasure_n the_o most_o gainful_a employment_n if_o they_o be_v unlawful_a let_v they_o go_v there_o be_v a_o usual_a contest_v between_o interest_n and_o duty_n between_o pleasure_n and_o obedience_n between_o profit_n and_o the_o command_n but_o it_o be_v better_a our_o own_o faith_n shall_v give_v the_o command_n the_o victory_n than_o god_n power_n 1_o joh._n 5.4_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n he_o have_v before_o speak_v of_o keep_v
destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n this_o be_v a_o necessary_a mean_n of_o conquest_n and_o christ_n must_v overcome_v satan_n by_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v overcome_v visible_o by_o he_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o conquer_v christ_n by_o death_n but_o christ_n do_v conquer_v he_o and_o still_o all_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v but_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o heel_n the_o loss_n be_v not_o great_a to_o christ_n or_o his_o member_n as_o dan_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o serpent_n by_o the_o way_n or_o a_o adder_n in_o the_o path_n that_o bit_v the_o horse-heel_n so_o that_o his_o rider_n shall_v fall_v backward_o gen._n 49.17_o such_o be_v the_o craft_n of_o satan_n he_o do_v not_o usual_o bring_v temptation_n before_o our_o reason_n but_o they_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o backdoor_n of_o sensual_a appetite_n but_o though_o he_o bite_v the_o heel_n the_o life_n of_o grace_n be_v secure_v satan_n prevail_v so_o far_o against_o christ_n that_o his_o wicked_a instrument_n bring_v he_o to_o the_o cross_n pursue_v he_o to_o the_o death_n there_o but_o 2_o cor._n 13.4_o though_o he_o be_v crucify_v through_o weakness_n yet_o he_o live_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o 1_o pet._n 3.18_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n so_o for_o christian_n he_o may_v divers_a way_n wound_v and_o afflict_v we_o in_o our_o outward_a interest_n but_o the_o inner_a man_n be_v safe_a 2_o cor._n 4.16_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n nay_o we_o may_v be_v bruise_v in_o the_o heel_n by_o divers_a temptation_n and_o slip_v into_o sin_n yet_o the_o vital_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o hurt_v there_o be_v no_o total_a extinction_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n i_o shall_v come_v now_o to_o the_o four_o branch_n that_o though_o christ_n be_v bruise_v in_o the_o conflict_n yet_o it_o end_v in_o satan_n total_a overthrow_n his_o heel_n be_v bruise_v but_o satan_n head_n be_v crush_v but_o of_o that_o anon_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n by_o way_n of_o use_n let_v i_o press_v you_o cheerful_o to_o remember_v and_o celebrate_v this_o victory_n of_o christ._n the_o duty_n we_o be_v engage_v in_o be_v a_o eucharist_n and_o we_o come_v to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n our_o saviour_n let_v i_o bespeak_v you_o in_o the_o psalmist_n word_n psal._n 98.1_o o_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n for_o he_o have_v do_v marvellous_a thing_n his_o right_a hand_n and_o his_o holy_a arm_n have_v get_v he_o the_o victory_n or_o psal._n 118.15_o 16._o the_o voice_n of_o rejoice_v and_o salvation_n be_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o righteous_a the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v valiant_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v exalt_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v valiant_o psal._n 106.2_o who_o can_v utter_v the_o mighty_a act_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o can_v show_v forth_o all_o his_o praise_n 1._o the_o conqueror_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a o_o let_v we_o bless_v god_n for_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n luke_n 1._o from_o 68_o to_o 76._o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n for_o he_o have_v visit_v and_o redeem_v his_o people_n and_o have_v raise_v up_o a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n for_o we_o in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n as_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o our_o enemy_n and_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o that_o hate_v we_o to_o perform_v the_o mercy_n promise_v to_o our_o father_n and_o to_o remember_v his_o holy_a covenant_n the_o oath_n which_o he_o swear_v to_o our_o father_n abraham_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n what_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o subdue_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o to_o deliver_v man_n from_o this_o bondage_n and_o we_o be_v no_o more_o affect_v with_o it_o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o overcome_v it_o be_v by_o suffer_v a_o shameful_a painful_a and_o accurse_a death_n rev._n 1.5_o 6._o unto_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n and_o his_o father_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n again_o worthy_n be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n rev._n 5.12_o and_o ver_fw-la 9_o for_o thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n that_o by_o a_o death_n which_o he_o deserve_v not_o he_o shall_v destroy_v the_o death_n which_o we_o deserve_v 3._o who_o be_v overcome_v the_o devil_n rev._n 12.10_o now_o be_v come_v salvation_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n for_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v cast_v down_o who_o accuse_v they_o before_o our_o god_n day_n and_o night_n ver._n 11._o and_o they_o overcome_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n ver._n 12._o therefore_o rejoice_v you_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o wo_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o you_o have_v great_a wrath_n because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n o_o christian_n what_o will_v raise_v your_o heart_n in_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n if_o not_o these_o three_o argument_n which_o i_o have_v plain_o mention_v to_o you_o for_o the_o matter_n need_v no_o descant_n the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o come_v as_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o he_o may_v free_v mankind_n from_o the_o power_n the_o devil_n have_v over_o they_o by_o sin_n then_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o he_o be_v bruise_v in_o his_o heel_n and_o then_o the_o dissolution_n of_o satan_n power_n and_o the_o free_n of_o mankind_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n either_o as_o a_o tempter_n or_o a_o tormentor_n 4._o the_o effect_n of_o the_o victory_n when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o we_o i_o shall_v mention_v three_o 1._o our_o conversion_n to_o god_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n in_o our_o heart_n or_o our_o actual_a deliverance_n from_o satan_n luke_n 11.21_o 22._o when_o a_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v his_o palace_n his_o good_n be_v in_o peace_n but_o when_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o shall_v come_v upon_o he_o and_o overcome_v he_o he_o take_v from_o he_o all_o his_o armour_n wherein_o he_o trust_v and_o divide_v his_o spoil_n this_o be_v our_o case_n all_o be_v in_o a_o sinful_a quiet_a and_o peace_n when_o wind_n and_o tide_n go_v together_o no_o wonder_n if_o there_o be_v a_o calm_a satan_n suggestion_n and_o our_o corruption_n suit_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o but_o bless_v be_v god_n that_o this_o carnal_a security_n be_v disturb_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v upon_o we_o that_o christ_n by_o a_o sacred_a rescue_n have_v dispossess_v satan_n and_o destroy_v sin_n o_o let_v we_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o father_n who_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n col._n 1.12_o 13._o 2._o remission_n of_o sin_n act_n 26.18_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o i_o col._n 1.13_o 14._o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n christ_n subject_n have_v the_o privilege_n of_o his_o kingdom_n now_o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n bless_v the_o lord_n o_o
before_o my_o eye_n i_o have_v walk_v in_o thy_o truth_n this_o constrain_v and_o enforce_v to_o holiness_n and_o give_v encouragement_n to_o it_o other_o only_o attempt_v this_o work_n but_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o 3._o more_o orderly_a and_o prudent_a other_o do_v good_a duty_n by_o chance_n phil._n 4.8_o final_o brethren_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v lovely_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o praise_n think_v of_o these_o thing_n iii_o that_o which_o i_o be_o now_o to_o do_v be_v to_o give_v you_o the_o rule_n to_o guide_v you_o in_o this_o weighty_a affair_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n there_o be_v rule_n to_o be_v observe_v to_o fit_v the_o soul_n but_o those_o i_o shall_v handle_v under_o the_o term_n of_o help_n i_o handle_v such_o now_o as_o must_v guide_v the_o soul_n 1._o whatever_o you_o meditate_v upon_o must_v be_v draw_v down_o to_o application_n job_n 5.27_o lo_o this_o we_o have_v search_v it_o so_o it_o be_v hear_v it_o and_o know_v thou_o it_o for_o thy_o good_a in_o meditation_n our_o aim_n and_o design_n be_v to_o promote_v the_o good_a of_o our_o soul_n the_o heathen_a emperor_n antoninus_n have_v observation_n which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n for_o my_o seâ—f_n that_o be_v the_o proper_a end_n of_o this_o exercise_n thing_n for_o ourselves_o in_o conference_n we_o aim_v at_o the_o good_a of_o other_o but_o the_o end_n of_o meditation_n be_v to_o fall_v direct_o upon_o our_o own_o soul_n all_o the_o while_o we_o stay_v in_o general_n we_o do_v but_o bend_v the_o bow_n when_o we_o come_v to_o application_n we_o let_v fly_v the_o arrow_n and_o we_o hit_v the_o mark_n when_o we_o come_v to_o return_v upon_o our_o own_o soul_n now_o this_o application_n must_v be_v partly_o by_o way_n of_o trial_n partly_o by_o way_n of_o charge_n 1._o the_o first_o reflection_n upon_o ourselves_o must_v be_v by_o way_n of_o trial_n this_o shall_v always_o be_v the_o close_a of_o all_o how_o be_v it_o with_o thou_o oh_o my_o soul_n or_o be_v not_o this_o my_o state_n when_o the_o apostle_n have_v take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n he_o shut_v up_o all_o with_o a_o practical_a return_n upon_o his_o own_o heart_n rom._n 8.31_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n how_o be_o i_o concern_v in_o this_o truth_n so_o nazianzen_n in_o his_o forty-first_a oration_n say_v his_o custom_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o go_v aside_o to_o converse_v with_o god_n but_o always_o in_o the_o course_n of_o the_o duty_n he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d search_v himself_o 2._o by_o way_n of_o charge_n and_o command_n you_o shall_v charge_v yourselves_o to_o serve_v god_n with_o great_a care_n meditation_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o after_o the_o debate_v you_o shall_v give_v sentence_n and_o issue_n forth_o a_o practical_a decree_n as_o david_n now_o i_o see_v it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n psalm_n 73.28_o when_o he_o have_v be_v meditate_v of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o punish_v the_o wicked_a now_o oh_o my_o soul_n thou_o see_v what_o be_v best_a for_o thou_o even_o to_o keep_v close_o to_o god_n so_o in_o two_o psalm_n when_o he_o have_v be_v meditate_v of_o the_o mercy_n and_o power_n of_o god_n he_o lay_v a_o charge_n upon_o his_o soul_n to_o bless_v god_n of_o his_o mercy_n psalm_n 103.22_o bless_v the_o lord_n all_o his_o work_n in_o all_o place_n of_o his_o dominion_n bless_v the_o lord_n oh_o my_o soul_n of_o his_o power_n psalm_n 104.35_o let_v the_o sinner_n be_v consume_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o let_v the_o wicked_a be_v no_o more_o bless_v thou_o the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n praise_n you_o the_o lord_n 2._o do_v not_o pry_v further_o than_o god_n have_v reveal_v your_o thought_n must_v be_v still_o bound_v by_o the_o word_n there_o be_v no_o duty_n that_o a_o fanatic_a brain_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o abuse_v then_o meditation_n when_o man_n be_v once_o able_a to_o raise_v their_o thought_n they_o soar_v too_o high_a and_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o their_o fleshly_a mind_n intrude_v themselves_o into_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v not_o see_v col._n 2.18_o they_o be_v dazzle_v with_o ungrounded_a subtlety_n and_o so_o like_o a_o lark_n that_o have_v fly_v high_a of_o a_o sudden_a fall_n down_o again_o david_n say_v psalm_n 131.1_o lord_n my_o heart_n be_v not_o haughty_a nor_o my_o eye_n lofty_a neither_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o in_o great_a matter_n or_o in_o thing_n too_o high_a for_o i_o in_o spiritual_a exercise_n you_o must_v stint_v your_o thought_n with_o what_o be_v reveal_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 12.3_o not_o to_o think_v of_o himself_o more_o high_o than_o he_o ought_v to_o think_v but_o to_o think_v sober_o according_a as_o god_n have_v deal_v to_o every_o man_n the_o measure_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v as_o god_n have_v reveal_v and_o dispense_v the_o measure_n of_o faith_n to_o you_o to_o pry_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o divine_a decree_n be_v to_o disturb_v affection_n not_o to_o raise_v it_o nice_a dispute_n feed_v curiosity_n not_o religion_n again_o regard_n must_v be_v have_v not_o only_o to_o the_o word_n but_o to_o your_o own_o ability_n those_o that_o soar_v too_o high_a fall_v low_o enough_o ere_o they_o have_v do_v consider_v what_o be_v fit_a for_o your_o pitch_n and_o size_n again_o do_v not_o leave_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o gnaw_v upon_o a_o stone_n or_o leave_v practical_a matter_n for_o intricacy_n of_o dispute_n 3._o when_o you_o meditate_v of_o god_n you_o must_v do_v it_o with_o great_a care_n and_o reverence_n his_o perfection_n be_v matter_n rather_o of_o admiration_n than_o inquiry_n some_o dispute_n whether_o it_o be_v best_a to_o meditate_v of_o god_n essence_n or_o no_o certain_o as_o it_o be_v discover_v to_o we_o in_o his_o attribute_n it_o be_v very_o comfortable_a and_o useful_a psal._n 104.34_o my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a i_o will_v be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o though_o you_o shall_v get_v as_o large_a thought_n as_o possible_o you_o can_v of_o his_o majesty_n and_o power_n yet_o you_o must_v not_o pry_v too_o curious_o into_o his_o nature_n leave_v you_o be_v oppress_v by_o his_o glory_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v matter_n of_o belief_n rather_o than_o debate_n we_o may_v well_o cry_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oh_o the_o depth_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v so_o we_o can_v search_v how_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o tim._n 6.16_o who_o only_o have_v immortality_n dwell_v in_o the_o light_n which_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v unto_o who_o no_o man_n have_v see_v nor_o can_v see_v and_o psalm_n 18.11_o he_o have_v make_v darkness_n his_o secret_a place_n his_o pavilion_n round_o about_o he_o be_v dark_a water_n and_o thick_a cloud_n of_o the_o sky_n god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o light_n to_o show_v his_o majesty_n and_o to_o dwell_v in_o darkness_n to_o show_v his_o incomprehensibleness_n do_v not_o entangle_v yourselves_o while_o you_o go_v about_o to_o raise_v your_o zeal_n the_o full_a knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v our_o portion_n in_o heaven_n 4._o in_o meditate_v on_o common_a thing_n keep_v in_o mind_n a_o spiritual_a purpose_n god_n have_v endow_v man_n with_o a_o faculty_n to_o discourse_n and_o employ_v his_o mind_n on_o earthly_a object_n to_o spiritual_a purpose_n eccles._n 3.11_o he_o have_v set_v the_o world_n in_o their_o heart_n mundum_fw-la tradidit_fw-la disputationi_fw-la eorum_fw-la the_o meaning_n be_v he_o have_v endow_v he_o with_o natural_a light_n to_o contemplate_v on_o his_o handiwork_n the_o mind_n be_v soon_o apt_a to_o grow_v common_a and_o vain_a and_o therefore_o here_o you_o have_v need_n of_o more_o care_n and_o watchfulness_n psalm_n 8.34_o when_o i_o consider_v the_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o finger_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n which_o thou_o have_v ordain_v what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o basil_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o school_n to_o teach_v we_o not_o knowledge_n but_o religion_n psalm_n 19.1_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handiwork_n philosopher_n study_v the_o creature_n to_o find_v out_o their_o natural_a cause_n we_o to_o find_v out_o argument_n of_o worship_n and_o religion_n 5._o take_v heed_n of_o create_v a_o snare_n
but_o go_n they_o be_v in_o a_o high_a pang_n of_o zeâ—l_n when_o they_o offer_v so_o free_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o david_n pray_v 2_o chron._n 29.28_o oh_o lord_n god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o of_o israel_n our_o father_n keep_v this_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o prepare_v their_o heart_n to_o seek_v thou_o our_o motion_n be_v fleet_a and_o vanish_v god_n must_v preserve_v in_o we_o these_o resolution_n of_o consecrate_v ourselves_o and_o all_o that_o be_v we_o to_o he_o sermon_n iii_o genesis_n xxvi_o 63_o and_o isaac_n go_v out_o to_o meditate_v in_o the_o field_n at_o the_o eventide_n iv._o my_o work_n now_o be_v to_o handle_v the_o letts_n or_o hindrance_n of_o meditation_n together_o with_o the_o help_n and_o mean_n that_o may_v quicken_v you_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o the_o letts_n may_v be_v soon_o discover_v then_o remedy_v as_o the_o nature_n of_o many_o disease_n be_v better_o know_v than_o the_o cure_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v opprobria_fw-la medicorum_fw-la the_o disgrace_n of_o the_o physician_n skill_n so_o these_o remain_v as_o mark_v and_o memorial_n of_o the_o fall_n entire_a and_o uninterrupted_a vision_n be_v the_o privilege_n of_o heaven_n we_o must_v be_v content_v with_o our_o break_a and_o imperfect_a measure_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o we_o have_v dove_n eye_n cant._n 4.1_o that_o we_o can_v peck_v and_o look_v upward_o and_o enjoy_v some_o temperate_a glance_n on_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o hope_n though_o we_o be_v not_o transport_v with_o the_o ravishment_n of_o a_o constant_a and_o steady_a vision_n we_o can_v expect_v to_o be_v absolute_a we_o shall_v still_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v humble_v it_o be_v enough_o if_o we_o can_v be_v encourage_v against_o despair_n for_o many_o find_v themselves_o so_o unfit_a that_o they_o have_v not_o hope_n enough_o to_o attempt_v the_o duty_n to_o these_o i_o shall_v speak_v chief_o in_o this_o discourse_n i_o have_v think_v to_o have_v handle_v the_o letts_n several_o and_o then_o the_o help_n but_o i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v better_a to_o suit_v each_o discouragement_n with_o its_o proper_a help_n the_o letts_n and_o hindrance_n be_v of_o several_a sort_n some_o common_a to_o this_o with_o other_o duty_n and_o other_o more_o peculiar_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o meditation_n first_o i_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o sort_n such_o hindrance_n as_o be_v common_a to_o other_o duty_n and_o they_o be_v four_o sloth_n love_n of_o pleasure_n a_o guilty_a conscience_n and_o a_o unwieldy_a mind_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a sloathfulness_n man_n lie_v upon_o the_o bed_n of_o ease_n and_o be_v loath_a in_o good_a earnest_n to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o what_o be_v painful_a and_o difficult_a if_o grace_n will_v drop_v to_o they_o out_o of_o the_o cloud_n or_o god_n will_v be_v content_v with_o some_o faint_a lazy_a wish_n or_o some_o cold_a and_o yawn_a expression_n of_o a_o drowsy_a devotion_n they_o will_v be_v religious_a but_o where_o duty_n must_v cost_v labour_n and_o self-denial_n and_o put_v they_o to_o pain_n man_n withdraw_v the_o shoulder_n and_o hang_v off_o therefore_o solomon_n say_v prov._n 21.25_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o slothful_a kill_v he_o for_o his_o hand_n refuse_v to_o labour_v they_o will_v fain_o have_v grace_n and_o perform_v what_o god_n require_v but_o be_v loath_a to_o take_v pain_n now_o as_o this_o be_v a_o prejudice_n against_o all_o other_o duty_n so_o especial_o against_o the_o duty_n of_o meditation_n partly_o because_o of_o all_o duty_n it_o be_v most_o difficult_a and_o tedious_a to_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n lie_v within_o the_o soul_n we_o can_v so_o easy_o command_v our_o own_o thought_n now_o inward_a duty_n be_v the_o most_o difficult_a because_o we_o can_v always_o exercise_v a_o dominion_n over_o our_o own_o spirit_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v a_o private_a duty_n to_o which_o god_n alone_o be_v conscious_a in_o public_a duty_n secular_a interest_n and_o end_n have_v a_o great_a constraint_n and_o therefore_o we_o excite_v the_o heart_n to_o be_v more_o intent_n and_o serious_a we_o see_v by-end_n make_v man_n deny_v themselves_o but_o where_o there_o be_v not_o this_o to_o prompt_v they_o they_o either_o omit_v the_o work_n or_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o slight_a and_o idle_a practice_n how_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o shake_v off_o this_o spiritual_a sloth_n i_o answer_v 1._o you_o must_v consider_v that_o a_o lazy_a spirit_n be_v most_o unfit_a for_o christianity_n the_o whole_a christian_a life_n be_v carry_v on_o with_o much_o labour_n and_o diligence_n you_o be_v as_o good_a never_o look_v after_o christ_n and_o heaven_n as_o refuse_v labour_n there_o be_v nothing_o require_v in_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o religion_n but_o what_o will_v cost_v you_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n faith_n be_v a_o work_n john_n 6.29_o that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v it_o be_v not_o a_o barren_a idle_a speculation_n nor_o a_o naked_a apprehension_n but_o a_o matter_n of_o difficulty_n and_o diligence_n to_o bring_v christ_n and_o the_o soul_n together_o and_o to_o lodge_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o christ._n love_n be_v labour_n heb._n 6.10_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n it_o be_v not_o a_o naked_a profession_n but_o there_o be_v labour_n in_o it_o take_v it_o either_o for_o love_n to_o god_n or_o man_n for_o love_n to_o god_n that_o be_v not_o a_o fellowlike_o familiarity_n but_o a_o lay_n out_o ourselves_o in_o his_o service_n or_o for_o love_n to_o man_n that_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o a_o few_o good_a word_n debt_n be_v not_o pay_v with_o a_o noise_n of_o money_n you_o do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o commandment_n by_o say_v depart_v in_o peace_n be_v you_o warm_v be_v you_o fill_v if_o you_o give_v they_o not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o body_n james_n 2.16_o so_o for_o obedience_n it_o be_v express_v by_o a_o constant_a course_n of_o work_n and_o labour_n 1_o cor._n 15.58_o be_v you_o steadfast_a and_o unmovable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n religion_n be_v but_o a_o constant_a exercise_n there_o be_v no_o loiterer_n in_o heaven_n god_n work_n must_v not_o be_v follow_v with_o a_o faint_a wish_n and_o a_o slack_a hand_n man_n mistake_v religion_n if_o they_o think_v it_o a_o broad_a and_o easy_a way_n where_o man_n may_v live_v at_o large_a no_o the_o gate_n be_v narrow_a and_o the_o path_n be_v straight_o and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o it_o be_v a_o work_n not_o a_o sport_n and_o play_n and_o man_n have_v as_o good_a lay_v all_o thought_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n aside_o as_o to_o resolve_v upon_o a_o easy_a course_n and_o flatter_v themselves_o with_o a_o expectation_n that_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n with_o a_o lazy_a wish_n and_o fancy_v such_o a_o short_a cut_n and_o passage_n to_o heaven_n as_o will_v cost_v no_o pain_n 2._o it_o be_v better_a to_o take_v pain_n than_o to_o suffer_v pain_n and_o to_o be_v bind_v with_o the_o cord_n of_o duty_n than_o with_o the_o chain_n of_o darkness_n the_o bond_n of_o duty_n be_v not_o give_v but_o ornament_n for_o duty_n be_v the_o great_a freedom_n psal._n 119.45_o i_o will_v walk_v at_o liberty_n for_o i_o seek_v thy_o precept_n you_o will_v never_o be_v more_o free_a than_o when_o you_o once_o make_v experience_n of_o god_n service_n how_o sad_a be_v it_o to_o see_v man_n prejudice_v against_o such_o pain_n as_o yield_v freedom_n and_o comfort_n for_o the_o present_a and_o glory_n for_o the_o future_a and_o take_v pain_n for_o that_o for_o which_o they_o shall_v suffer_v eternal_a pain_n isa._n 5.18_o wo_n unto_o they_o that_o draw_v iniquity_n with_o cord_n of_o vanity_n and_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v with_o cart_n rope_n they_o moyl_v and_o toil_n in_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n as_o a_o horse_n in_o a_o mill_n and_o labour_n for_o their_o own_o destruction_n consider_v the_o devil_n work_v be_v drudgery_n and_o his_o reward_n be_v death_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o wretchedness_n of_o man_n that_o he_o account_v nothing_o toilsome_a but_o god_n work_n and_o nothing_o pleasant_a but_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o own_o lust_n to_o be_v lust_n vassal_n and_o pride_n slave_n and_o to_o be_v at_o the_o command_n of_o every_o covetous_a and_o unclean_a desire_n how_o do_v man_n toil_n in_o the_o world_n go_v to_o bed_n late_o rise_v early_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o sorrow_n exhaust_v and_o waste_v their_o strength_n
wise_o order_v and_o guide_v by_o reason_n sound_v conviction_n by_o god_n blessing_n do_v the_o work_n or_o else_o they_o rest_v in_o general_n they_o be_v not_o serious_a particular_a practical_a discourse_n bring_v home_o to_o their_o own_o case_n against_o the_o sin_n they_o be_v struggle_v with_o lust_n take_v the_o throne_n by_o turn_n and_o that_o our_o thought_n may_v fall_v with_o the_o great_a sense_n and_o feel_n upon_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v good_a to_o bend_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o thought_n against_o our_o iniquity_n it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v particular_a to_o fetch_v the_o aggravation_n of_o sin_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o heart_n or_o else_o man_n soar_v high_a and_o in_o affect_a strain_n to_o draw_v a_o arrow_n always_o to_o the_o head_n break_v the_o bow_n sin_n christ_n heaven_n and_o hell_n admit_v of_o a_o hyperbole_n but_o yet_o a_o man_n may_v strain_v too_o much_o that_o a_o soul_n may_v be_v discourage_v by_o it_o and_o much_o hurt_n may_v be_v do_v man_n look_v upon_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o abstract_a idea_n and_o high_a strain_n and_o matter_n of_o fancy_n certain_o the_o more_o simple_a and_o natural_a your_o thought_n be_v the_o more_o work_v force_v high_o fly_v argument_n if_o they_o raise_v the_o affection_n it_o be_v but_o like_a fire_n in_o stubble_n that_o flash_n for_o the_o present_a not_o like_o a_o fire_n furnish_v with_o fit_a material_n that_o yield_v a_o constant_a heat_n modest_a argument_n fit_v to_o our_o present_a state_n do_v better_o i_o will_v bring_v it_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n man_n usual_o overlash_v while_o they_o shall_v set_v out_o sin_n as_o exceed_v heinous_a and_o forget_v those_o material_a and_o natural_a argument_n that_o shall_v work_v the_o soul_n into_o a_o hatred_n of_o it_o that_o say_v of_o anselm_n be_v just_o censure_v by_o mr._n fox_n si_fw-mi hic_fw-la peccati_fw-la pudorem_fw-la &_o illic_fw-la inferni_fw-la horrorem_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o here_o be_v the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v the_o horror_n of_o hell_n i_o have_v rather_o be_v in_o hell_n without_o sin_n than_o in_o heaven_n with_o it_o these_o expression_n do_v not_o come_v from_o a_o modest_a virtue_n but_o the_o overdare_n of_o fancy_n and_o beside_o they_o leave_v a_o snare_n and_o temptation_n upon_o weak_a christian_n god_n do_v not_o put_v we_o to_o that_o trial_n to_o choose_v hell_n or_o sin_n and_o as_o mr._n fox_n urge_v god_n in_o the_o gospel_n will_v bring_v sinner_n though_o sanctify_a to_o glory_n or_o else_o if_o they_o use_v solid_a reason_n and_o argument_n they_o rest_v in_o their_o own_o discourse_n and_o reason_n and_o then_o it_o be_v say_v job_n 6.25_o what_o do_v your_o argue_v reprove_v ii_o have_v promise_v these_o observation_n i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o few_o argument_n whereby_o you_o may_v come_v to_o understand_v a_o little_a of_o that_o evil_a that_o there_o be_v in_o sin_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v draw_v 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n 2._o from_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n 3._o from_o the_o circumstance_n and_o aggravation_n wherewith_o sin_n may_v be_v clothe_v 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v as_o to_o god_n and_o as_o to_o ourselves_o 1._o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n as_o to_o god_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o aversion_n from_o god_n a_o turn_n from_o the_o chief_a good_a to_o the_o chief_a evil_n the_o very_a nature_n of_o sin_n be_v punishment_n enough_o to_o itself_o it_o be_v misery_n enough_o to_o depart_v from_o god_n the_o centre_n of_o rest_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o blessing_n it_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o a_o disadvantage_n to_o ourselves_o a_o dishonour_n to_o god_n to_o prefer_v carnal_a sweet_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o sin_n before_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o root_n of_o every_o sin_n 2_o tim._n 3.4_o lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n every_o natural_a man_n love_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n more_o than_o communion_n with_o god_n you_o be_v angry_a at_o judas_n for_o betray_v christ_n and_o at_o the_o jew_n for_o prefer_v barrabas_n before_o christ_n a_o murderer_n before_o a_o saviour_n and_o yet_o you_o do_v the_o same_o almost_o every_o day_n job_n 15.11_o what_o do_v thy_o heart_n carry_v thou_o away_o and_o what_o do_v thy_o eye_n wink_v at_o you_o forfeit_v the_o best_a thing_n for_o the_o base_a as_o child_n part_v with_o a_o pearl_n for_o a_o apple_n or_o a_o nut._n nay_o i_o may_v go_v high_o it_o be_v a_o prefer_v the_o devil_n before_o god_n sin_n be_v call_v his_o lust_n john_n 8.44_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v and_o duty_n be_v enforce_v by_o god_n law_n and_o will_v you_o gratify_v the_o devil_n and_o displease_v god_n you_o will_v find_v he_o to_o be_v a_o ill_a master_n at_o length_n he_o that_o now_o tempt_v will_n hereafter_o accuse_v and_o that_o for_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o you_o be_v so_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v to_o leave_v god_n and_o follow_v he_o as_o austin_n bring_v he_o in_o plead_v against_o we_o to_o god_n though_o thou_o do_v try_v he_o by_o thy_o grace_n and_o divert_v he_o by_o thy_o law_n though_o thy_o son_n do_v die_v for_o he_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o be_v thou_o and_o therefore_o let_v he_o be_v i_o i_o never_o die_v and_o shed_v my_o blood_n for_o he_o i_o can_v not_o promise_v he_o heaven_n and_o glory_n i_o only_o bring_v he_o the_o bait_n and_o temptation_n and_o he_o easy_o hearken_v unto_o i_o when_o the_o tempter_n shall_v thus_o become_v a_o accuser_n you_o will_v know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o turn_v from_o god_n and_o to_o prefer_v the_o devil_n before_o a_o saviour_n then_o it_o be_v a_o great_a disadvantage_n to_o yourselves_o you_o turn_v your_o back_n upon_o your_o own_o happiness_n sin_n will_v make_v you_o shy_a of_o god_n presence_n and_o it_o will_v make_v you_o hate_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o endure_v your_o presence_n he_o will_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o you_o nor_o you_o with_o he_o it_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o god_n child_n whatever_o befall_v they_o in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o can_v go_v in_o secret_a and_o their_o eye_n can_v pour_v out_o tear_n to_o god_n but_o now_o god_n will_v turn_v away_o from_o you_o god_n who_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o your_o rest_n the_o god_n of_o your_o mercy_n and_o then_o to_o who_o will_v you_o unbosom_v yourselves_o isa._n 59.2_o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o set_v you_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o god_n and_o god_n at_o a_o distance_n from_o you_o oh_o reason_n thus_o with_o yourselves_o shall_v i_o commit_v that_o which_o will_v cause_v i_o not_o to_o endure_v god_n nor_o god_n to_o endure_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o care_v to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o nor_o he_o with_o i_o sin_n have_v always_o be_v attend_v with_o a_o cast_n out_o from_o god_n it_o cast_v the_o angel_n out_o of_o heaven_n where_o god_n be_v present_a in_o a_o glorious_a manner_n it_o cast_v adam_n out_o of_o paradise_n where_o god_n be_v present_a by_o his_o own_a image_n and_o it_o cast_v cain_n out_o of_o the_o church_n where_o god_n be_v present_a in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o worship_n and_o it_o will_v make_v god_n cast_v you_o out_o as_o a_o abominable_a branch_n if_o you_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o this_o at_o present_a yet_o you_o will_v be_v sensible_a hereafter_o when_o god_n shall_v say_v depart_v you_o curse_v 2._o it_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o turn_n from_o god_n but_o a_o opposition_n to_o and_o turn_v against_o god_n rom._n 8.7_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v the_o more_o the_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o sin_n the_o more_o it_o hate_v god_n formal_o or_o virtual_o the_o soul_n hate_v god_n as_o a_o lawgiver_n though_o not_o as_o a_o creator_n because_o he_o come_v in_o with_o a_o restraint_n between_o we_o and_o our_o carnal_a desire_n col_n 1.21_o you_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o your_o mind_n in_o wicked_a work_n because_o your_o mind_n be_v set_v upon_o wicked_a work_n you_o be_v vex_v god_n shall_v restrain_v your_o desire_n for_o we_o can_v endure_v one_o shall_v restrain_v the_o exercise_n of_o our_o carnal_a affection_n now_o
this_o enmity_n be_v mutual_a god_n hate_v we_o and_o we_o hate_v god_n on_o man_n part_n it_o be_v drive_v on_o with_o fury_n he_o do_v so_o hate_n god_n that_o he_o seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o his_o be_v as_o he_o that_o hate_v another_o seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o his_o good_n life_n and_o honour_n so_o he_o that_o hate_v god_n seek_v to_o un-god_n he_o the_o sinner_n wish_v there_o be_v no_o such_o be_v as_o a_o god_n in_o the_o world_n psal._n 14.1_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n the_o heart_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o desire_n these_o be_v the_o fool_n wish_n it_o be_v a_o sweet_a please_a thought_n to_o he_o though_o he_o can_v get_v rid_v of_o these_o impression_n of_o a_o godhead_n yet_o he_o wish_v he_o can_v a_o man_n that_o will_v live_v at_o liberty_n can_v wish_v there_o be_v no_o judge_n to_o call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n he_o can_v let_v loose_a the_o reins_o of_o vile_a affection_n if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o restraint_n he_o can_v live_v as_o he_o list_v nay_o they_o deny_v god_n in_o their_o life_n tit._n 1.16_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o sin_n in_o effect_n do_v lay_v god_n aside_o and_o to_o put_v the_o great_a affront_n upon_o he_o it_o set_v up_o something_o base_a in_o his_o stead_n it_o set_v up_o the_o belly_n for_o god_n phil._n 3.19_o who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n the_o choice_a respect_n of_o the_o soul_n run_v out_o upon_o the_o sensual_a part_n or_o it_o set_v up_o a_o little_a wealth_n for_o god_n or_o if_o sin_n can_v take_v away_o the_o be_v of_o god_n yet_o it_o strike_v at_o his_o honour_n and_o will_v make_v he_o to_o be_v a_o unjust_a or_o a_o evil_a god_n sin_n deprive_v god_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o all_o his_o attribute_n of_o his_o omnisciency_n for_o though_o we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o sin_n before_o a_o man_n yet_o though_o god_n see_v all_o thing_n we_o do_v not_o blush_v if_o we_o can_v carry_v on_o a_o wicked_a design_n under_o the_o vail_n of_o darkness_n and_o dig_v deep_a to_o hide_v our_o counsel_n from_o the_o lord_n do_v such_o a_o sinner_n think_v god_n be_v all-seeing_a and_o all-knowing_a jer._n 2.26_o a_o thief_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o be_v find_v when_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n have_v surprise_v he_o but_o alas_o we_o be_v always_o find_v of_o god_n it_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o omnipotency_n and_o power_n as_o if_o he_o be_v impotent_a and_o weak_a as_o if_o we_o can_v make_v our_o party_n good_a with_o he_o the_o apostle_n use_v a_o smart_a question_n 1_o cor._n 10.22_o do_v we_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o jealousy_n be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v man_n consider_v what_o thou_o do_v by_o sin_v thou_o do_v enter_v into_o the_o list_n with_o god_n and_o be_v thou_o able_a to_o deal_v with_o he_o it_o be_v a_o contest_v with_o god_n as_o if_o we_o can_v arm_v our_o lust_n against_o his_o mighty_a angel_n will_v you_o contend_v gith_fw-mi he_o that_o can_v command_v legion_n of_o angel_n when_o you_o go_v about_o to_o sin_n you_o do_v as_o it_o be_v wage_v war_n with_o heaven_n and_o enter_v into_o combat_n with_o god_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n ask_v sinner_n what_o do_v you_o think_v be_v there_o such_o a_o thought_n in_o thou_o as_o if_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o deal_v with_o i_o ezek._n 22.14_o can_v thy_o heart_n endure_v or_o can_v thy_o hand_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o shall_v deal_v with_o thou_o be_v you_o able_a to_o grapple_v with_o my_o omnipotent_a arm_n and_o snatch_v judgement_n out_o of_o my_o hand_n and_o oppose_v my_o mighty_a angel_n can_v thy_o heart_n endure_v when_o my_o almighty_a hand_n shall_v seize_v upon_o thou_o and_o divine_a displeasure_n shall_v break_v out_o against_o thy_o soul_n the_o angel_n when_o contend_v with_o the_o devil_n dare_v not_o bring_v a_o rail_a accusation_n jude_n 9_o he_o know_v the_o mighty_a god_n will_v avenge_v he_o therefore_o he_o dare_v not_o be_v malicious_a yet_o we_o dare_v enter_v the_o list_n with_o heaven_n thus_o be_v sin_n a_o enmity_n against_o god_n it_o will_v either_o have_v no_o god_n or_o a_o impotent_a unjust_a unwise_a god_n nay_o there_o be_v a_o enmity_n in_o sin_n against_o every_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n against_o god_n the_o son_n when_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n his_o great_a work_n be_v to_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n 1_o john_n 3.8_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o may_v unravel_v all_o those_o web_n which_o satan_n have_v be_v weave_v and_o you_o strive_v as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v to_o set_v it_o up_o and_o make_v his_o death_n of_o none_o effect_n heb._n 10.29_o of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a who_o have_v tread_v underfoot_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n you_o make_v a_o low_a thing_n of_o it_o tread_v it_o under_o foot_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o lintel_o of_o the_o door_n but_o they_o sprinkle_v it_o on_o the_o threshold_n and_o it_o put_v a_o affront_n upon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o grieve_v and_o vex_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o set_n up_o lust_n against_o lust_n and_o a_o direct_a thwart_n of_o his_o motion_n and_o impulse_n gal._n 5.17_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n you_o do_v as_o it_o be_v reproach_v he_o and_o say_v he_o shall_v do_v no_o good_a upon_o your_o heart_n this_o shall_v not_o gain_v upon_o you_o moses_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o presumptuous_a sinner_n say_v numb_a 15.30_o the_o soul_n that_o do_v aught_o presumptuous_o the_o same_o reproach_v the_o lord_n when_o you_o do_v thus_o deliberate_o sin_n you_o do_v as_o it_o be_v reproach_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n likewise_o on_o god_n part_n he_o hate_v we_o too_o and_o though_o he_o be_v full_a of_o kindness_n yet_o he_o can_v give_v sin_n a_o good_a look_n hab._n 1.13_o thou_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v evil_a and_o can_v not_o look_v on_o iniquity_n god_n love_v all_o his_o creature_n and_o love_v to_o look_v upon_o they_o but_o he_o hate_v that_o which_o be_v proper_o man_n creature_n and_o that_o be_v sin_n there_o be_v no_o antipathy_n great_a than_o between_o two_o nature_n you_o may_v soon_o reconcile_v fire_n and_o water_n light_n and_o darkness_n cold_a and_o heat_v than_o god_n and_o sin_n the_o enmity_n of_o all_o creature_n be_v as_o their_o being_n be_v finite_a and_o limit_v but_o god_n be_v be_v infinite_a his_o whole_a nature_n set_v he_o against_o sin_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n which_o serve_v to_o set_v out_o the_o indignation_n the_o lord_n have_v against_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o antipathy_n like_o it_o 3._o sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n do_v but_o consider_v what_o a_o disgrace_n sin_n put_v upon_o the_o law_n that_o forbid_v it_o it_o do_v in_o effect_n condemn_v the_o law_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o good_a and_o useful_a and_o righteous_a as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o idle_a restraint_n there_o be_v a_o notable_a expression_n james_n 4.11_o he_o that_o speak_v evil_a of_o his_o brother_n and_o judge_v his_o brother_n speak_v evil_a of_o the_o law_n and_o judge_v the_o law_n that_o be_v he_o put_v this_o affront_n upon_o the_o law_n as_o if_o it_o be_v injurious_a as_o if_o god_n be_v not_o righteous_a in_o make_v such_o a_o law_n against_o passion_n and_o evil_a speak_n therefore_o nathan_n come_v to_o rouse_v up_o david_n conscience_n and_o tell_v he_o his_o sin_n 2_o sam._n 12.9_o wherefore_o have_v thou_o despise_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v evil_a in_o his_o sight_n in_o every_o sin_n there_o be_v some_o implicit_a thought_n by_o which_o the_o law_n be_v disvalue_v and_o disapprove_v we_o secret_o tax_v it_o of_o envy_n folly_n and_o rigour_n as_o if_o god_n have_v deal_v harsh_o with_o his_o creature_n they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o weak_a and_o simple_a law_n ezek._n 18.26_o yet_o you_o say_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o equal_a the_o devil_n when_o he_o inspire_v the_o first_o sin_n will_v suggest_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n as_o if_o god_n have_v envy_v the_o perfection_n of_o man_n by_o prescribe_v a_o law_n to_o he_o gen._n 3.5_o god_n do_v know_v that_o in_o the_o
god_n convert_v firmius_n omnipotency_n need_v no_o outward_a advantage_n so_o in_o public_a deliverance_n god_n instrument_n be_v usual_o despicable_a a_o straw_n be_v as_o good_a as_o a_o spear_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o omnipotence_n most_o of_o the_o judge_n that_o rescue_v israel_n be_v take_v from_o the_o plough_n and_o sheepfold_v so_o for_o judgement_n god_n by_o weak_a mean_n punish_v sinner_n egypt_n be_v plague_v with_o fly_n and_o louse_n they_o be_v strong_a to_o execute_v god_n word_n 3._o by_o work_v with_o contrary_a mean_n christ_n use_v clay_n and_o hospital_n that_o one_o will_v think_v shall_v put_v out_o the_o eye_n to_o restore_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a man._n joseph_n be_v first_o make_v a_o slave_n and_o then_o a_o favourite_n his_o brethren_n first_o sell_v he_o and_o then_o worship_v he_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o dungeon_n to_o be_v prefer_v to_o court_n there_o be_v strange_a contrivance_n and_o contrariety_n in_o providence_n the_o way_n seem_v contrary_a to_o the_o aim_n and_o the_o mean_v disproportionable_a to_o the_o end_n when_o we_o see_v great_a confusion_n in_o the_o world_n we_o wonder_v how_o this_o shall_v tend_v to_o ogd_n glory_n and_o the_o church_n good_a and_o be_v apt_a to_o say_v as_o joshua_n chap._n 7.9_o what_o will_v thou_o do_v unto_o thy_o great_a name_n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n amos_n 7.2_o by_o who_o shall_v jacob_n arise_v for_o he_o be_v small_a we_o wonder_v how_o god_n mean_v to_o save_v when_o babylon_n destroy_v and_o how_o confusion_n and_o mischief_n can_v end_v in_o order_n and_o beauty_n but_o god_n know_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o own_o power_n and_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v about_o these_o thing_n to_o bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n and_o one_o contrary_a out_o of_o another_o 2._o the_o act_n of_o providence_n they_o be_v three_o conservation_n gubernation_n and_o ordination_n 1._o conservation_n conserve_n and_o keep_v all_o creature_n in_o their_o be_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 1.3_o he_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n isa._n 22.23_o 24._o i_o will_v fasten_v he_o as_o a_o nail_n in_o a_o sure_a place_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o glorious_a throne_n to_o his_o father_n house_n and_o they_o shall_v hang_v upon_o he_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n house_n if_o god_n shall_v take_v away_o the_o shoulder_n of_o his_o providence_n all_o thing_n will_v return_v to_o their_o first_o nothing_o and_o vanish_v and_o disappear_z as_o a_o seal_n upon_o the_o water_n the_o impression_n be_v deface_v assoon_o as_o the_o seal_n be_v go_v providence_n be_v a_o continual_a creation_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v keep_v in_o work_v and_o be_v be_v as_o it_o be_v new_o bear_v new_o bring_v forth_o new_o produce_v nay_o chrysostome_n say_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d something_o great_a than_o creation_n as_o it_o be_v more_o to_o support_v a_o burden_n long_o in_o the_o air_n than_o to_o raise_v it_o up_o from_o the_o earth_n so_o it_o be_v more_o to_o keep_v all_o thing_n from_o return_v to_o nothing_o than_o to_o educe_v and_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o nothing_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n psalm_n 104.2_o who_o stretche_v out_o the_o heaven_n like_o a_o curtain_n and_o isa._n 40.22_o it_o be_v he_o that_o stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n as_o a_o curtain_n and_o spread_v they_o out_o as_o a_o tent_n to_o dwell_v in_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o future_a tense_n because_o god_n be_v always_o a_o stretch_v they_o out_o so_o our_o saviour_n john_n 5.17_o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v though_o there_o be_v a_o cessation_n of_o work_n in_o regard_n of_o new_a kind_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o continuation_n of_o work_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o preservation_n and_o god_n providential_a influence_n the_o power_n which_o raise_v from_o nothing_o must_v still_o preserve_v from_o nothing_o rom._n 11.36_o for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n this_o solomon_n intend_v when_o he_o say_v prov._n 20.12_o the_o hear_a ear_n and_o the_o see_a eye_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v even_o both_o of_o they_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v spiritual_o but_o natural_o he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v the_o faculty_n but_o the_o exercise_n as_o he_o give_v the_o eye_n so_o the_o see_v and_o as_o he_o give_v the_o ear_n so_o the_o hear_v this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o new_a act_n of_o providence_n assistance_n and_o supportation_n from_o god_n therefore_o we_o read_v hagar_n do_v not_o see_v the_o well_o of_o water_n till_o the_o lord_n open_v her_o eye_n gen._n 21.19_o and_o god_n open_v her_o eye_n and_o she_o see_v a_o well_o of_o water_n so_o the_o disciple_n luke_n 24.31_o and_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o they_o see_v he_o when_o the_o lord_n suspend_v his_o influence_n the_o fire_n can_v not_o burn_v the_o three_o child_n god_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o property_n of_o the_o fire_n but_o only_o suspend_v the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o no_o creature_n can_v put_v forth_o itself_o in_o a_o way_n of_o operation_n without_o a_o new_a providential_a assistance_n from_o god_n 2._o gubernation_n or_o govern_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n all_o thing_n keep_v their_o course_n for_o god_n sit_v at_o the_o helm_n and_o steer_v all_o dan._n 4.35_o he_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n in_o the_o army_n of_o heaven_n and_o among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o none_o can_v stay_v his_o hand_n or_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o god_n do_v all_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n he_o be_v not_o confine_v by_o any_o external_n law_n nor_o straighten_a by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n but_o act_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o freedom_n and_o sometime_o invert_v the_o order_n of_o second_o cause_n god_n will_v be_v sometime_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o pleasure_n be_v all_o there_o be_v indeed_o some_o stand_a ordinance_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o day_n and_o night_n jer._n 31.35_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n which_o give_v the_o sun_n for_o a_o light_n by_o day_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o moon_n and_o star_n for_o a_o light_n by_o night_n and_o gen._n 8.22_o while_o the_o earth_n remain_v seedtime_n and_o harvest_n and_o cold_a and_o heat_n and_o summer_n and_o winter_n and_o day_n and_o night_n shall_v not_o cease_v god_n can_v alter_v the_o course_n of_o these_o as_o in_o ioshua_n time_n and_o at_o christ_n death_n there_o be_v three_o day_n darkness_n in_o egypt_n matth._n 5.45_o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a and_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o on_o the_o unjust_a there_o be_v nothing_o so_o casual_a but_o it_o be_v govern_v by_o god_n and_o fall_v under_o the_o ordination_n of_o his_o wise_a counsel_n it_o be_v say_v 1_o king_n 22.34_o and_o a_o certain_a man_n draw_v a_o bow_n at_o a_o venture_n and_o smite_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n between_o the_o joint_n of_o the_o harness_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a chance_n as_o to_o he_o but_o god_n direct_v it_o into_o the_o side_n of_o the_o king_n so_o exod_v 21.13_o if_o a_o man_n lie_v not_o in_o wait_n but_o god_n deliver_v he_o into_o his_o hand_n compare_v with_o deut._n 19.5_o as_o when_o a_o man_n go_v into_o the_o wood_n with_o his_o neighbour_n to_o how_o wood_n and_o his_o hand_n fetch_v a_o stroke_n with_o the_o axe_n to_o cut_v down_o the_o tree_n and_o the_o head_n slip_v from_o the_o helve_z and_o light_v upon_o his_o neighbour_n that_o he_o die_v god_n slay_v he_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o casual_a but_o it_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o wise_a ordination_n of_o god_n prov._n 16.33_o the_o lot_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lap_n but_o the_o whole_a disposal_n thereof_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o so_o trivial_a and_o casual_a as_o the_o cast_v the_o lot_n into_o the_o lap_n yet_o it_o be_v overrule_v by_o he_o he_o do_v not_o only_o permit_v but_o govern_v god_n govern_v all_o his_o creature_n in_o such_o a_o throng_n of_o star_n there_o be_v no_o interfering_n we_o wonder_v at_o strange_a event_n when_o the_o great_a sway_n be_v discover_v the_o sea_n be_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o transgress_v its_o bound_n and_o limit_n we_o live_v and_o breath_n as_o the_o israelite_n do_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n this_o be_v a_o daily_a miracle_n 3._o ordination_n all_o thing_n be_v overrule_v by_o god_n great_a sway_n it_o be_v
with_o strait_n and_o pinch_v for_o maintenance_n of_o your_o family_n consider_v there_o be_v a_o providence_n the_o world_n be_v god_n great_a common_a and_o he_o do_v not_o over-stock_n his_o own_o common_a all_o thing_n wait_v upon_o god_n how_o do_v the_o beast_n live_v but_o upon_o providence_n psal._n 104.27_o these_o all_o wait_n upon_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v give_v they_o their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n who_o be_v it_o that_o feed_v the_o raven_n psal._n 147.9_o he_o give_v to_o the_o beast_n his_o food_n and_o to_o the_o young_a raven_n which_o cry_n and_o psal._n 145.16_o thou_o open_v thy_o hand_n and_o satisfie_v the_o desire_n of_o every_o live_a thing_n compare_v it_o with_o verse_n 19_o he_o shall_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o also_o will_v hear_v their_o cry_n and_o will_v save_v they_o urge_v your_o heart_n herewith_o to_o patience_n under_o misery_n not_o a_o sparrow_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o a_o providence_n therefore_o certain_o your_o cross_n fall_v under_o the_o wise_a dispensation_n of_o god_n psalm_n 39.6_o sure_o every_o man_n walk_v in_o a_o vain_a show_n sure_o they_o be_v disquiet_v in_o vain_a again_o urge_v your_o heart_n to_o thankfulness_n for_o mercy_n look_v upon_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o all_o that_o you_o enjoy_v 2._o consider_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o yourselves_o in_o particular_a for_o thou_o be_v a_o little_a world_n consider_v how_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n watch_v over_o thou_o in_o the_o womb_n when_o he_o take_v thou_o out_o from_o thence_o how_o he_o provide_v two_o bottle_n to_o sustain_v thou_o how_o he_o have_v bear_v thou_o up_o from_o the_o womb_n hitherto_o especial_o how_o he_o take_v care_n of_o thou_o when_o thou_o have_v be_v in_o distress_n oh_o it_o be_v sweet_a when_o we_o can_v cry_v as_o david_n psalm_n 34.6_o this_o poor_a man_n cry_v and_o the_o lord_n hear_v he_o and_o save_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n i_o have_v be_v in_o these_o and_o these_o distress_n yet_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v and_o deliver_v i_o especial_o if_o he_o have_v bless_v thou_o from_o small_a beginning_n and_o increase_v thy_o substance_n urge_v thy_o heart_n to_o trust_v in_o he_o for_o the_o future_a 1_o pet._n 5.7_o cast_v all_o thy_o care_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o care_v for_o thou_o five_o the_o next_o object_n of_o meditation_n be_v the_o excellency_n and_o happiness_n of_o our_o estate_n in_o heaven_n see_v this_o subject_a treat_v on_o in_o a_o sermon_n on_o tit._n 2.13_o look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n a_o four_o volume_n of_o sermon_n on_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o late_a reverend_n and_o learned_a thomas_n manton_n d.d._n part_n the_o second_o contain_v lxxvi_o sermon_n with_o a_o alphabetical_a table_n to_o the_o whole_a london_n print_v by_o i._n d._n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o jonathan_n robinson_n at_o the_o golden_a lion_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n mdcxciii_o place_v this_o title_n immediate_o before_o page_n 671._o to_o the_o lady_n bawdon_n madam_n it_o need_v no_o apology_n that_o i_o have_v prefix_v your_o ladyship_n be_v name_n to_o this_o part_n of_o the_o late_a reverend_a dr._n thomas_n manton's_n work_n since_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o author_n be_v so_o precious_a with_o you_o by_o who_o you_o and_o your_o child_n be_v baptize_v into_o the_o christian_a faith_n under_o who_o ministry_n you_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o who_o work_v publish_v both_o before_o and_o since_o his_o death_n have_v be_v so_o high_o value_v by_o you_o but_o your_o ladyship_n have_v a_o more_o especial_a title_n to_o these_o sermon_n because_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v commit_v to_o my_o care_n to_o publish_v the_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o press_n be_v perform_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n under_o your_o ladyship_n be_v roof_n when_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n call_v i_o there_o in_o my_o attendance_n on_o your_o honour_a mother_n the_o lady_n wharton_n in_o the_o last_o scene_n of_o her_o life_n the_o duty_n i_o owe_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o that_o great_a person_n oblige_v i_o to_o testify_v to_o the_o world_n what_o i_o as_o well_o as_o other_o who_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o know_v she_o observe_v in_o she_o she_o be_v one_o who_o god_n have_v endow_v with_o more_o than_o common_a gift_n and_o grace_n one_o of_o a_o pierce_a judgement_n quick_a apprehension_n great_a presence_n of_o mind_n useful_a in_o all_o her_o relation_n but_o that_o which_o adorn_v all_o be_v her_o eminent_a godliness_n which_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o her_o conversation_n she_o have_v a_o great_a understanding_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o though_o she_o abound_v in_o good_a work_n yet_o she_o know_v how_o to_o account_v all_o thing_n loss_n and_o dung_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n her_o lord_n she_o be_v often_o in_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o riches_n and_o freeness_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o her_o hope_n trust_v and_o confidence_n be_v in_o his_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n she_o have_v a_o very_a high_a valuation_n and_o esteem_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o when_o her_o long_a sickness_n have_v for_o some_o time_n hinder_v she_o from_o a_o public_a attendance_n on_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n she_o will_v often_o complain_v of_o it_o that_o she_o be_v as_o a_o leper_n shut_v out_o from_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n she_o be_v of_o a_o noble_a generous_a and_o charitable_a frame_n of_o spirit_n and_o her_o charity_n be_v dispense_v with_o great_a prudence_n i_o can_v but_o mention_v one_o branch_n of_o it_o viz._n the_o relieve_n of_o sick_a person_n especial_o provide_v and_o give_v medicine_n to_o the_o poor_a who_o have_v no_o money_n to_o buy_v they_o and_o god_n do_v wonderful_o own_v she_o with_o great_a success_n herein_o in_o her_o latter_a day_n god_n be_v please_v to_o exercise_v she_o with_o great_a trial_n her_o sickness_n be_v long_o and_o tedious_a her_o pain_n great_a and_o sharp_a but_o under_o all_o her_o steady_a adherence_n to_o god_n show_v the_o strength_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o her_o patience_n i_o have_v often_o hear_v she_o say_v this_o one_o thing_n silence_v all_o complaint_n it_o be_v god_n who_o have_v do_v it_o all_o the_o breach_n god_n make_v upon_o she_o make_v no_o breach_n between_o god_n and_o her_o soul_n in_o her_o languish_a hour_n when_o her_o strength_n fail_v she_o she_o express_v the_o inward_a tranquillity_n and_o repose_n of_o her_o mind_n it_o be_v almost_o the_o last_o word_n she_o say_v all_o be_v well_o all_o be_v well_o thus_o she_o live_v and_o thus_o she_o die_v and_o be_v now_o join_v to_o that_o great_a assembly_n of_o glorify_a saint_n who_o be_v always_o praise_v blessing_n and_o adore_v god_n where_o she_o be_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o her_o god_n in_o glory_n and_o full_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o all_o the_o dark_a providence_n of_o god_n towards_o she_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o her_o life_n i_o mention_v not_o these_o thing_n to_o renew_v your_o ladyship_n be_v grief_n for_o so_o great_a a_o loss_n and_o to_o make_v your_o wound_n bleed_v afresh_o but_o to_o provoke_v you_o to_o a_o holy_a imitation_n of_o so_o great_a a_o pattern_n and_o to_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o she_o as_o she_o be_v of_o christ._n good_a example_n have_v a_o powerful_a influence_n upon_o we_o for_o we_o be_v lead_v more_o by_o pattern_n than_o by_o precept_n especial_o the_o example_n of_o those_o we_o love_v for_o such_o we_o be_v prone_a to_o imitate_v but_o more_o especial_o of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o near_a relation_n to_o we_o for_o there_o nature_n side_n with_o grace_n and_o what_o a_o advantage_n your_o ladyship_n have_v have_v in_o have_v such_o a_o precedent_n before_o your_o eye_n appear_v by_o the_o fair_a transcript_n you_o have_v be_v of_o so_o fair_a a_o copy_n madam_n god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o exercise_v your_o ladyship_n also_o with_o great_a trial_n but_o you_o have_v have_v your_o comfort_n and_o support_v god_n have_v take_v away_o some_o of_o your_o near_a relation_n but_o he_o have_v continue_v other_o to_o you_o what_o a_o blessing_n have_v god_n bestow_v upon_o you_o in_o those_o excellent_a daughter_n that_o have_v spring_v from_o you_o but_o alas_o we_o be_v too_o apt_a to_o pore_v on_o our_o loss_n and_o overlook_v our_o enjoyment_n to_o make_v our_o affliction_n the_o grave_a of_o our_o mercy_n god_n have_v give_v your_o ladyship_n a_o better_a frame_n of_o spirit_n and_o teach_v you_o how_o
further_o 2_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o and_o this_o voice_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n we_o hear_v when_o we_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a mount_n who_o have_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o pprophecy_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n what_o great_a confirmation_n can_v the_o apostle_n expect_v than_o that_o voice_n from_o heaven_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v matth._n 17.5_o yet_o peter_n who_o hear_v that_o voice_n tell_v we_o that_o comparative_o we_o have_v great_a security_n from_o and_o by_o the_o write_a word_n not_o in_o itself_o but_o as_o it_o be_v give_v in_o evidence_n to_o we_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o compare_n between_o it_o and_o one_o from_o the_o dead_a 2._o we_o have_v sensible_a confirmation_n we_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o sense_n now_o be_v not_o ordinary_o the_o word_n as_o sensible_o confirm_v to_o we_o as_o it_o will_v be_v by_o a_o vision_n or_o apparition_n from_o the_o dead_a 1._o there_o be_v the_o holiness_n of_o professor_n 1_o cor._n 14.25_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manifest_a and_o so_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n he_o will_v worship_v god_n and_o report_n that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n 1_o pet._n 4.4_o wherein_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n speak_v evil_a of_o you_o be_v it_o not_o more_o wonder_n to_o see_v a_o live_a man_n that_o have_v not_o devest_v himself_o of_o the_o interest_n and_o concernment_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o deny_v himself_o for_o thing_n to_o come_v then_o to_o hear_v a_o tale_n from_o a_o dead_a man._n 2._o there_o be_v the_o constancy_n of_o the_o martyr_n that_o have_v ratify_v this_o truth_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o dear_a concernment_n revel_v 12.11_o and_o they_o overcome_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n it_o be_v possible_a a_o man_n may_v suffer_v for_o a_o false_a religion_n and_o sacrifice_n a_o stout_a body_n to_o a_o stubborn_a mind_n but_o be_v there_o no_o true_a gold_n because_o there_o have_v be_v some_o counterfeit_a coin_n the_o devil_n martyr_n have_v not_o be_v so_o many_o for_o number_n nor_o for_o temper_v and_o quality_n so_o holy_a so_o wise_a so_o meek_a as_o the_o champion_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o christian_a religion_n can_v show_v you_o person_n of_o all_o age_n young_a and_o old_a of_o all_o sex_n man_n and_o woman_n of_o all_o condition_n of_o life_n noble_a and_o of_o low_a degree_n of_o all_o quality_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a see_v sermon_n on_o john_n 17._o p._n 256._o 3._o then_o there_o be_v the_o inward_a feel_n of_o god_n child_n they_o find_v a_o power_n in_o the_o word_n convince_a change_a comfort_a fortify_v their_o heart_n these_o can_v speak_v of_o what_o they_o hear_v feel_v and_o taste_v as_o well_o as_o one_o that_o come_v from_o the_o dead_a they_o have_v answerable_a impression_n on_o their_o heart_n heb._n 8.10_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 3.3_o you_o be_v manifest_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n minister_v by_o we_o write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n all_o this_o stamp_a upon_o the_o heart_n in_o legible_a character_n a_o true_a christian_a be_v the_o lively_a transcript_n of_o his_o religion_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o original_a and_o every_o believer_n be_v the_o copy_n it_o be_v go_v over_o again_o in_o his_o heart_n 4._o those_o that_o have_v no_o experience_n of_o this_o have_v a_o secret_a fear_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n john_n 3.20_o for_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v he_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o light_n because_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n shine_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n man_n dare_v not_o muse_v upon_o and_o serious_o consider_v the_o doctrine_n therein_o contain_v atheism_n lie_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o seat_n of_o desire_n psalm_n 14.1_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n man_n question_v the_o word_n because_o they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o true_a they_o be_v willing_a to_o indulge_v their_o lust_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o word_n that_o forbid_v they_o as_o ahab_n be_v loath_a to_o hear_v michajah_n because_o he_o prophesy_v evil_a strong_a lust_n make_v we_o incredulous_a a_o malefactor_n desire_v to_o destroy_v the_o record_n and_o evidence_n that_o be_v against_o he_o 5._o there_o be_v also_o outward_a effect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n its_o propagation_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n within_o thirty_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o contrary_a to_o nature_n it_o do_v not_o court_v the_o sense_n nor_o woe_n the_o flesh_n it_o do_v not_o make_v offer_n of_o splendour_n of_o life_n or_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n but_o bid_v we_o deny_v these_o thing_n and_o expect_v trouble_n the_o drift_n of_o it_o be_v to_o teach_v man_n to_o row_v against_o the_o stream_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o renounce_v our_o lust_n deny_v our_o interest_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o a_o â—ew_a fisherman_n who_o have_v no_o long_a sword_n no_o public_a interest_n or_o authority_n to_o back_v they_o and_o that_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o learned_a world_n when_o all_o civil_a discipline_n be_v in_o there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o height_n the_o word_n prevail_v against_o ancient_a custom_n the_o ark_n be_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v already_o occupy_v and_o possess_v by_o dagon_n 6._o then_o consider_v the_o many_o sensible_a effect_n of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o prophecy_n promise_n threaten_n and_o answer_v of_o prayer_n god_n providence_n be_v a_o comment_n upon_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o authentic_a register_n and_o infallible_a prognostication_n and_o calendar_n we_o need_v not_o have_v one_o come_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o tell_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o it_o be_v fulfil_v before_o our_o eye_n every_o day_n 4._o or_o else_o they_o can_v convey_v a_o power_n or_o expect_v that_o god_n will_v cooperate_v more_o with_o their_o report_n than_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n sure_o they_o be_v finite_a creature_n though_o pass_v out_o of_o this_o life_n nothing_o can_v convert_v and_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n can_v pluck_v one_o sinner_n out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n we_o read_v one_o angel_n can_v destroy_v one_o hundred_o eighty_o five_o thousand_o in_o senacherib_n host_n 1_o king_n 19.35_o but_o all_o the_o angel_n can_v convert_v one_o soul_n but_o will_v god_n cooperate_v alas_o when_o all_o prejudices_fw-la be_v remove_v man_n be_v nothing_o the_o better_a till_o the_o lord_n put_v in_o his_o grace_n the_o jew_n suppose_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v of_o god_n they_o be_v confirm_v by_o notable_a miracle_n the_o fame_n of_o which_o continue_v among_o they_o but_o the_o matter_n be_v about_o god_n efficacy_n but_o now_o god_n concur_v with_o his_o institute_v course_n common_a mean_n of_o god_n appoint_v have_v a_o singular_a efficacy_n annex_v as_o read_v act_v 8.32_o hear_v mark_n 4.24_o meditation_n act_v 17.11_o christ_n die_v to_o sanctify_v ordinance_n eph._n 5.26_o and_o there_o if_o ever_o shall_v we_o meet_v with_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n second_o against_o it_o there_o be_v more_o rational_a prejudices_fw-la that_o lie_n against_o any_o other_o way_n than_o this_o way_n that_o god_n have_v take_v as_o to_o instance_n in_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n 1._o it_o be_v no_o mean_a scruple_n about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o harken_v to_o one_o that_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o dead_a since_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o sphere_n of_o our_o commerce_n and_o it_o be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n against_o consult_v with_o the_o dead_a see_v deut_n 18.10_o 11_o 12_o with_o 14_o 15._o there_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v among_o you_o any_o one_o that_o make_v his_o son_n or_o his_o daughter_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n or_o that_o use_v divination_n or_o a_o observer_n of_o
time_n or_o a_o enchanter_n or_o a_o wiâ—ch_n or_o a_o charmer_n or_o a_o consulter_n with_o familiar_a spirit_n or_o a_o wizard_n or_o a_o necromancer_n for_o all_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o because_o of_o the_o abomination_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n do_v drive_v they_o out_o from_o before_o thou_o for_o these_o nation_n which_o thou_o shall_v possess_v hearken_v unto_o observer_n of_o time_n and_o unto_o diviner_n but_o as_o for_o thou_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v not_o suffer_v thou_o so_o to_o do_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o unto_o thou_o a_o prophet_n from_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o of_o thy_o brethren_n like_v unto_o i_o unto_o he_o you_o shall_v hearken_v it_o will_v make_v religion_n ridiculous_a like_o a_o story_n of_o hobgoblin_n and_o bugbear_n wherewith_o we_o fright_v child_n or_o like_o the_o fond_a superstition_n of_o the_o heathen_n that_o hold_v the_o world_n under_o the_o servility_n and_o bondage_n of_o scrupulous_a fear_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o so_o sure_a a_o way_n how_o can_v we_o trust_v or_o believe_v any_o one_o that_o shall_v bring_v a_o message_n from_o the_o dead_a since_o impostor_n be_v so_o rise_v satan_n can_v turn_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n what_o security_n can_v we_o have_v against_o delusion_n how_o miserable_o we_o may_v be_v deceive_v by_o story_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o popery_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o favour_n that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o sure_a rule_n gal._n 1.8_o but_o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v we_o shall_v never_o be_v free_a from_o evil_a design_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o so_o effectual_a a_o course_n as_o some_o think_v the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n arise_v from_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v confirm_v by_o five_o hundred_o witness_n nothing_o so_o credible_a and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v and_o repent_v for_o all_o that_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o believe_v lazarus_n when_o after_o he_o have_v be_v four_o day_n dead_a he_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o 4._o it_o be_v not_o so_o familiar_a a_o way_n and_o therefore_o not_o so_o fit_a to_o instil_v faith_n and_o reduce_v man_n to_o god_n purpose_n by_o degree_n as_o the_o write_a word_n to_o which_o we_o may_v have_v recourse_n without_o affrightment_n and_o that_o at_o all_o time_n this_o spirit_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o appear_v but_o rare_o for_o if_o it_o be_v frequent_a and_o settle_v into_o a_o constant_a converse_n the_o way_n will_v be_v contemn_v but_o here_o we_o may_v view_v and_o review_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o our_o most_o deliberate_a and_o serious_a thought_n and_o by_o search_v come_v to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n faith_n grow_v in_o a_o rational_a way_n act_n 17.11_o these_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o those_o in_o thessalonica_n in_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o 1._o use_v information_n 1._o that_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o indent_v with_o god_n about_o believe_v and_o repent_v upon_o term_n of_o his_o own_o make_n matth._n 27.42_o if_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n let_v he_o now_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o psal._n 78.19_o can_v god_n furnish_v a_o table_n in_o the_o wilderness_n matth._n 4.3_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n command_v that_o these_o stone_n be_v make_v bread_n many_o require_v miracle_n or_o new_a apostle_n that_o make_v they_o turn_v seeker_n or_o a_o testimony_n from_o the_o dead_a a_o spirit_n or_o a_o vision_n and_o that_o make_v they_o turn_v atheist_n or_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n that_o shall_v solve_v all_o question_n or_o excuse_v they_o from_o the_o pain_n of_o study_n and_o prayer_n and_o that_o make_v they_o turn_v papist_n thus_o foolish_o will_v we_o give_v law_n to_o heaven_n and_o prescribe_v to_o god_n how_o he_o shall_v reveal_v his_o mind_n to_o men._n god_n will_v not_o always_o give_v sensible_a confirmation_n 2._o there_o lie_v more_o prejudices_fw-la by_o far_a against_o any_o way_n of_o our_o devise_v than_o against_o the_o course_n which_o god_n have_v institute_v for_o the_o further_a of_o our_o repentance_n man_n be_v a_o ill_a caterer_n for_o himself_o the_o people_n slight_v moses_n and_o will_v hear_v god_n himself_o speak_v but_o when_o he_o thunder_v upon_o the_o mount_n than_o they_o say_v let_v we_o no_o more_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n for_o than_o we_o shall_v die_v exod._n 20.19_o and_o they_o say_v unto_o moses_n speak_v thou_o with_o we_o and_o we_o will_v hear_v but_o let_v not_o god_n speak_v with_o we_o lest_o we_o die_v all_o god_n institution_n be_v full_a of_o reason_n and_o if_o we_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v it_o we_o can_v not_o be_v better_o provide_v for_o 3._o god_n in_o give_v the_o scripture_n have_v do_v more_o for_o we_o than_o we_o can_v imagine_v yea_o better_o than_o we_o can_v wish_v to_o ourselves_o he_o have_v certain_o do_v enough_o to_o leave_v we_o without_o excuse_n you_o think_v if_o one_o come_v from_o the_o dead_a this_o will_v be_v better_o but_o you_o have_v more_o and_o therefore_o if_o you_o be_v damn_v it_o will_v not_o be_v for_o want_v of_o power_n but_o want_v of_o will_n you_o have_v more_o than_o if_o one_o come_v from_o the_o dead_a try_v what_o you_o can_v do_v with_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o have_v a_o rule_n by_o which_o all_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v try_v to_o have_v a_o standard_n and_o measure_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o put_v into_o write_v to_o preserve_v it_o against_o the_o weakness_n of_o memory_n and_o the_o treachery_n of_o evil_a design_n and_o that_o translate_v into_o all_o language_n that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o rule_n and_o so_o thorough_o finish_v be_v a_o great_a mercy_n 4._o that_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o betray_v present_a advantage_n by_o wish_n of_o another_o dispensation_n as_o that_o we_o may_v have_v oracle_n and_o miracle_n it_o be_v but_o a_o shift_n to_o think_v of_o other_o mean_n than_o god_n have_v provide_v they_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o word_n will_v not_o believe_v one_o that_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o dead_a extraordinary_a mean_n will_v not_o work_v upon_o they_o upon_o who_o ordinary_a do_v not_o prevail_v whatever_o dispensation_n god_n use_v man_n be_v man_n still_o psalm_n 78.22_o 23_o 24._o they_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n and_o trust_v not_o in_o his_o salvation_n though_o he_o have_v command_v the_o cloud_n from_o above_o and_o have_v open_v the_o door_n of_o heaven_n and_o have_v rain_v down_o manna_n upon_o they_o to_o eat_v and_o have_v give_v they_o the_o corn_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v unbeliever_n and_o carnal_a wretch_n when_o there_o be_v miracle_n and_o so_o there_o will_v be_v still_o though_o there_o be_v never_o so_o sufficient_a proof_n yet_o such_o be_v our_o perverseness_n that_o we_o shall_v slight_v god_n counsel_n man_n be_v ever_o at_o odds_o with_o the_o present_a dispensation_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o heart_n be_v out_o of_o order_n or_o else_o any_o doctrine_n that_o be_v of_o god_n will_v set_v it_o a_o work_n 5._o those_o that_o like_v not_o the_o message_n will_v ever_o quarrel_v at_o the_o messenger_n and_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v want_v something_o be_v want_v we_o have_v mean_n enough_o to_o believe_v it_o be_v our_o own_o carelessness_n and_o obstinacy_n that_o we_o do_v not_o matth._n 11.18_o 19_o john_n come_v neither_o eat_n nor_o drink_v and_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o they_o say_v behold_v a_o man_n gluttonous_a and_o a_o wine-bibber_n a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n there_o be_v always_o one_o exception_n or_o another_o 6._o how_o credulous_a we_o be_v to_o fable_n and_o how_o incredulous_a as_o to_o undoubted_a truth_n spirit_n and_o apparition_n these_o thing_n be_v regard_v by_o we_o but_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v little_o regard_v 2._o use_v to_o exhort_v we_o to_o improve_v the_o scripture_n to_o repentance_n this_o be_v the_o great_a work_n here_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o 1._o what_o repentance_n be_v 2._o what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n offer_v to_o work_v we_o to_o repentance_n 3._o how_o we_o may_v improve_v these_o i._o what_o repentance_n be_v it_o be_v a_o turn_n of_o the_o whole_a heart_n from_o sin_n and_o satan_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n or_o a_o turn_n from_o sin_n because_o god_n
earth_n shall_v remember_v and_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n think_v with_o yourselves_o whence_o be_o i_o whither_o be_o i_o go_v what_o have_v i_o do_v in_o the_o work_n of_o repentance_n what_o will_v become_v of_o i_o to_o all_o eternity_n here_o in_o the_o scripture_n god_n himself_o have_v tell_v i_o what_o i_o must_v look_v for_o and_o will_v god_n deceive_v i_o oh_o let_v i_o take_v god_n direction_n for_o the_o save_n of_o my_o soul_n i_o may_v take_v occasion_n hence_o to_o press_v you_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o transmit_v such_o a_o doctrine_n to_o we_o and_o to_o give_v you_o caution_n not_o to_o look_v after_o other_o revelation_n there_o be_v none_o or_o if_o there_o be_v none_o can_v be_v so_o certain_a and_o so_o sufficient_a as_o this_o and_o whatever_o be_v pretend_v as_o a_o message_n from_o god_n bring_v it_o to_o the_o scripture_n isa._n 8.20_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o some_o cry_v up_o the_o church_n some_o the_o spirit_n in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o scripture_n do_v you_o take_v the_o middle_a course_n go_v to_o the_o word_n open_v and_o dispense_v in_o the_o church_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o spirit_n teach_v and_o whatever_o be_v pretend_v if_o it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o this_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o it_o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o light_n of_o knowledge_n there_o will_v be_v no_o light_n of_o comfort_n and_o no_o light_n of_o happiness_n a_o sermon_n on_o heb._n xiii_o 20_o 21._o now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v well_o please_v in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o word_n carry_v the_o form_n of_o a_o apostolical_a blessing_n or_o prayer_n for_o these_o christian_a hebrew_n to_o who_o he_o write_v consider_v in_o they_o 1._o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o pray_v in_o which_o the_o ground_n of_o audience_n be_v employ_v verse_n 20._o 2._o the_o matter_n which_o he_o pray_v for_o verse_n 21._o 1._o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o prayer_n be_v direct_v who_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o a_o proper_a title_n the_o god_n of_o peace_n 2._o by_o his_o great_a work_n he_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v set_v forth_o 1._o by_o his_o office_n the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n 2._o by_o his_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n which_o may_v relate_v 1._o to_o god_n title_n he_o be_v become_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n 2._o to_o god_n work_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n he_o bring_v he_o again_o from_o the_o dead_a 3._o to_o christ_n office_n through_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o sinner_n he_o be_v become_v the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n 2._o the_o matter_n which_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o continue_a sanctification_n of_o man_n once_o regenerate_v set_v forth_o by_o both_o its_o part_n the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n phil._n 2.13_o first_o the_o will_n or_o remote_a power_n make_v you_o perfect_a or_o fit_v you_o for_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n second_o the_o deed_n or_o actual_a assistance_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n we_o have_v both_o by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o it_o be_v add_v with_o a_o doxology_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o text_n be_v long_o i_o must_v give_v you_o but_o short_a stricture_n upon_o it_o and_o i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o second_o branch_n the_o matter_n pray_v for_o and_o therefore_o let_v i_o observe_v doct._n that_o the_o beginning_n progress_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o every_o good_a work_n be_v from_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ._n this_o appear_v plain_o from_o the_o 21._o verse_n which_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o two_o head_n 1._o the_o expression_n which_o concern_v man_n duty_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n that_o we_o may_v do_v god_n will_n and_o that_o which_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n 2._o the_o expression_n which_o concern_v god_n power_n to_o enable_v we_o for_o this_o duty_n there_o be_v two_o word_n perfect_v and_o work_v the_o first_o relate_v to_o his_o habitual_a grace_n the_o second_o to_o his_o assist_v grace_n i._o the_o first_o expression_n which_o import_v man_n duty_n be_v four_o 1._o perfect_v 2._o every_o good_a work_n 3._o do_v his_o will._n 4._o so_o as_o may_v be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n 1._o we_o must_v be_v make_v perfect_a or_o the_o begin_v work_n of_o grace_n must_v be_v carry_v on_o to_o perfection_n we_o all_o come_v short_a of_o that_o perfection_n which_o be_v attainable_a in_o this_o life_n therefore_o those_o that_o have_v attain_v some_o good_a measure_n of_o grace_n shall_v not_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o it_o we_o need_v to_o be_v more_o able_a for_o duty_n more_o fortify_v for_o trial_n a_o man_n grow_v till_o he_o be_v fit_a for_o all_o manly_a action_n and_o a_o christian_n grow_v and_o must_v be_v make_v more_o perfect_a â—ill_v he_o be_v fit_a for_o every_o good_a work_n a_o artisan_n must_v be_v so_o long_a learning_n his_o trade_n till_o he_o be_v fit_a for_o all_o those_o function_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o trade_n a_o sick_a or_o wound_a man_n be_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o physician_n or_o chirurgeon_n till_o he_o be_v perfect_o cure_v so_o be_v a_o christian_n under_o the_o care_n of_o his_o spiritual_a physician_n till_o he_o be_v fit_v for_o all_o the_o â—arts_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_n here_o upon_o earth_n christ_n by_o one_o offering_n have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v or_o dedicate_v to_o god_n heb._n 10.14_o but_o now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o perfect_v we_o by_o degree_n the_o sacrifice_n need_v not_o to_o be_v repeat_v but_o his_o intercession_n be_v continual_a because_o we_o still_o need_v new_a influence_n of_o grace_n absolute_a perfection_n be_v not_o attainable_a in_o this_o life_n but_o the_o perfection_n of_o sincerity_n be_v here_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v mortify_v all_o our_o lust_n and_o serve_v god_n in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o please_v he_o by_o a_o universal_a and_o impartial_a obedience_n phil._n 3.12_o not_o as_o though_o i_o have_v already_o attain_v either_o be_v already_o perfect_a but_o i_o follow_v after_o if_o that_o i_o may_v apprehend_v that_o for_o which_o also_o i_o be_o apprehend_v of_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v i_o aim_v at_o that_o which_o christ_n aim_v at_o that_o i_o may_v be_v thorough_o and_o exact_o perfect_a 2._o in_o every_o good_a work_n not_o in_o one_o but_o all_o many_o will_v do_v some_o good_a but_o be_v defective_a in_o other_o thing_n and_o usual_o in_o those_o which_o be_v most_o necessary_a they_o cull_v out_o the_o easy_a and_o cheap_a part_n of_o religion_n such_o as_o do_v not_o contradict_v their_o lust_n and_o interest_n we_o can_v never_o have_v sound_a peace_n till_o we_o regard_v all_o psalm_n 119.6_o then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a when_o i_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o thy_o commandment_n shame_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fear_v of_o a_o just_a reproof_n this_o reproof_n be_v either_o from_o the_o supreme_a or_o the_o deputy-judge_n the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o our_o action_n be_v god_n this_o shall_v be_v our_o principal_a care_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v ashamed_a before_o he_o at_o his_o come_n nor_o disapprove_v in_o the_o judgement_n but_o there_o be_v a_o deputy_n judge_n which_o every_o man_n have_v in_o his_o own_o bosom_n our_o conscience_n do_v acquit_v or_o condemn_v we_o as_o we_o be_v partial_a or_o sincere_a in_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o much_o depend_v on_o that_o 1_o john_n 3.20_o 21._o but_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n belove_a if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n well_o then_o that_o our_o heart_n may_v not_o reprove_v or_o reproach_v we_o we_o shall_v be_v complete_a in_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n alas_o otherwise_o you_o will_v never_o have_v evidence_n of_o your_o sincerity_n 3._o the_o next_o expression_n be_v that_o you_o may_v do_v his_o will_n the_o rule_n of_o man_n duty_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n
but_o the_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v do_v that_o good_a which_o we_o will_v and_o purpose_n these_o be_v distinct_a many_o may_v have_v assistance_n in_o one_o kind_n not_o in_o another_o paul_n show_v we_o that_o willing_a and_o do_v be_v different_a rom._n 7.18_o for_o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o how_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o find_v not_o to_o will_n be_v more_o than_o to_o think_v and_o to_o exert_v our_o will_n into_o action_n be_v more_o than_o both_o in_o all_o we_o need_v god_n help_v both_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n or_o conceive_v a_o good_a purpose_n much_o more_o to_o perform_v a_o good_a action_n man_n be_v mutable_a and_o here_o be_v much_o opposition_n 2._o use_v exhortation_n to_o several_a duty_n 1._o let_v we_o shake_v off_o carnal_a security_n and_o laziness_n here_o be_v not_o only_a god_n grace_v represent_v but_o man_n duty_n god_n do_v all_o do_v not_o warrant_v we_o to_o lie_v upon_o the_o bed_n of_o ease_n but_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o diligence_n phil._n 2.12_o 13._o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n 2._o we_o be_v not_o to_o neglect_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n lest_o we_o grieve_v he_o eph._n 4.30_o and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n 3._o we_o be_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o god_n will_v bless_v our_o endeavour_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o we_o be_v to_o attend_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o frequent_v the_o sacrament_n 4._o we_o must_v pray_v earnest_o for_o a_o twofold_a reason_n 1._o that_o we_o may_v humble_o own_v our_o want_n james_n 1.5_o if_o any_o man_n lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n 2._o that_o we_o may_v express_v our_o desire_n and_o longing_n for_o grace_n matth._n 5.6_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v 5._o we_o must_v improve_v our_o talent_n lest_o we_o be_v account_v evil_a and_o slothful_a servant_n that_o receive_v grace_n in_o vain_a 2_o cor._n 6.1_o we_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a doct._n 2._o that_o the_o continue_a sanctification_n and_o perfect_a of_o man_n once_o regenerate_v come_v from_o god_n as_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n this_o be_v the_o blessing_n pray_v for_o and_o when_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o it_o he_o call_v god_n the_o god_n of_o peace_n so_o elsewhere_o 1_o thess._n 5.23_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n he_o pray_v therefore_o the_o whole_a progress_n of_o sanctify_a grace_n till_o it_o have_v attain_v its_o end_n and_o final_a perfection_n and_o give_v god_n the_o same_o title_n here_o i_o shall_v open_v to_o you_o these_o five_o thing_n 1._o in_o what_o sense_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n 2._o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o this_o peace_n 3._o the_o evidence_n how_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n be_v pacify_v 4._o the_o conveyance_n of_o it_o to_o we_o or_o how_o we_o come_v to_o be_v interest_v in_o this_o peace_n 5._o the_o reason_n why_o all_o increase_n of_o grace_n come_v from_o he_o as_o such_o i._o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o title_n god_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n in_o two_o respect_n 1._o with_o respect_n to_o union_n and_o peace_n with_o man_n especial_o our_o fellow_n christian_n god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o approver_n of_o this_o peace_n 1_o cor._n 14.33_o for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n as_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n 2_o thess._n 3.16_o now_o the_o lord_n of_o peace_n himself_o give_v you_o peace_n always_o by_o all_o mean_n 2._o with_o respect_n to_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o himself_o after_o the_o breach_n that_o be_v between_o we_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v at_o a_o accord_n and_o the_o great_a quarrel_n between_o we_o and_o god_n be_v compromise_v and_o take_v up_o in_o one_o place_n the_o angel_n come_v to_o proclaim_v peace_n on_o earth_n luke_n 2.14_o at_o another_o time_n when_o christ_n solemn_o enter_v as_o the_o messiah_n into_o jerusalem_n they_o cry_v out_o luke_n 19.38_o peace_n in_o heaven_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a one_o of_o the_o party_n at_o variance_n be_v in_o the_o earth_n the_o other_o in_o heaven_n the_o angel_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o other_o world_n proclaim_v peace_n on_o earth_n and_o man_n that_o dwell_v here_o below_o echo_n to_o they_o again_o peace_n in_o heaven_n and_o that_o when_o they_o give_v christ_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o messiah_n show_v that_o his_o great_a business_n be_v to_o make_v reconciliation_n it_o be_v not_o a_o primitive_a original_a peace_n but_o a_o reconciliation_n after_o a_o breach_n a_o restore_n of_o peace_n when_o it_o be_v lose_v we_o have_v all_o break_a with_o god_n and_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o man_n for_o sin_n now_o while_o god_n be_v angry_a and_o offend_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n to_o receive_v any_o gift_n of_o grace_n from_o he_o therefore_o with_o respect_n to_o this_o be_v god_n call_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n ii_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o this_o peace_n and_o that_o be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n which_o be_v the_o only_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o can_v appease_v god_n and_o give_v his_o justice_n full_a satisfaction_n and_o recompense_n for_o our_o offence_n before_o this_o peace_n can_v be_v make_v and_o this_o woeful_a breach_n repair_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v remove_v which_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n god_n wrath_n and_o our_o rebellious_a nature_n the_o righteous_a wrath_n of_o god_n be_v appease_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n our_o rebellion_n be_v cure_v and_o heal_v by_o his_o spirit_n the_o latter_a be_v but_o a_o consequent_a of_o the_o former_a the_o first_o foundation_n for_o this_o peace_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n col._n 1.20_o and_o have_v make_v peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o isa._n 53.5_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v the_o enmity_n have_v be_v irreconcilable_a and_o impossible_a to_o be_v remove_v unless_o god_n have_v take_v this_o way_n unless_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v die_v for_o a_o sinful_a world_n that_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o obedience_n he_o may_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o a_o provoke_v god_n for_o the_o wrong_n we_o have_v do_v he_o iii_o the_o evidence_n that_o god_n be_v pacify_v here_o be_v three_o mention_v 1._o the_o bring_v back_o of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 1._o this_o show_v that_o god_n be_v propitiate_v that_o he_o have_v accept_v the_o ransom_n that_o be_v give_v for_o soul_n christ_n resurrection_n be_v call_v by_o the_o prophet_n a_o be_v take_v from_o prison_n and_o from_o judgement_n isa._n 53.8_o while_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v in_o effect_n a_o prisoner_n under_o the_o arrest_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n but_o when_o he_o rise_v again_o then_o be_v our_o surety_n let_v out_o of_o prison_n the_o expression_n be_v notable_a in_o the_o text_n bring_v again_o the_o lord_n jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v explain_v with_o allusion_n to_o that_o carriage_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n act_v 16.35_o 37_o 39_o and_o the_o magistrate_n send_v to_o let_v they_o go_v nay_o very_o say_v they_o but_o let_v they_o come_v themselves_o and_o fetch_v we_o out_o and_o they_o come_v and_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o prison_n so_o be_v christ_n bring_v again_o though_o christ_n have_v power_n to_o rise_v yet_o be_v he_o rather_o raise_v the_o lord_n send_v a_o angel_n to_o remove_v the_o stone_n not_o to_o supply_v any_o lack_n of_o power_n in_o christ_n but_o as_o a_o judge_n when_o he_o be_v satisfy_v send_v a_o officer_n to_o open_v the_o prison_n door_n though_o christ_n have_v power_n to_o rise_v yet_o not_o authority_n till_o the_o angel_n roll_v away_o the_o stone_n he_o do_v not_o break_v prison_n but_o be_v bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a neither_o do_v he_o perish_v in_o prison_n than_o we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n
office_n 1._o as_o to_o his_o person_n there_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o original_a holiness_n of_o his_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a divine_a he_o be_v call_v isa._n 45.21_o a_o just_a god_n and_o a_o saviour_n humane_a he_o be_v whole_o free_a from_o that_o original_a contagion_n wherewith_o other_o that_o come_v of_o adam_n be_v defile_v luke_n 1.35_o that_o holy_a thing_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o add_v to_o this_o his_o perfect_a actual_a obedience_n to_o god_n both_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o this_o either_o to_o the_o common_a law_n of_o duty_n that_o lie_v upon_o all_o mankind_n for_o it_o become_v he_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n matth._n 3.15_o or_o that_o particular_a law_n of_o mediation_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o himself_o heb._n 5.8_o though_o he_o be_v a_o son_n yet_o he_o learned_a obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n he_o suffer_v by_o which_o he_o answer_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n which_o we_o have_v break_v and_o be_v also_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o all_o blessing_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o for_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o well_o then_o his_o personal_a holiness_n do_v make_v he_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o shall_v make_v he_o amiable_a to_o we_o he_o love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n do_v perfect_o love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_v sin_n but_o not_o constant_o for_o he_o soon_o fall_v believer_n in_o the_o state_n of_o regeneration_n love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_v iniquity_n sincere_o and_o constant_o but_o not_o perfect_o but_o christ_n when_o he_o assume_v our_o nature_n do_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_v iniquity_n both_o perfect_o and_o constant_o in_o heart_n and_o practice_n and_o this_o even_a to_o the_o death_n this_o qualify_v he_o for_o his_o office_n of_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n as_o a_o prophet_n who_o be_v so_o fit_a to_o teach_v the_o world_n holiness_n as_o one_o that_o have_v a_o perfect_a love_n to_o holiness_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o manifest_v in_o our_o nature_n angel_n be_v holy_a and_o righteous_a but_o not_o so_o as_o christ_n who_o beside_o the_o essential_a purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o godhead_n have_v also_o assume_v our_o nature_n and_o preserve_v it_o in_o purity_n and_o innocency_n and_o therefore_o his_o nature_n and_o practice_n agree_v with_o his_o design_n 1_o john_n 3.5_o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o as_o a_o priest_n his_o holiness_n give_v a_o value_n both_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o intercession_n heb._n 7.25_o 26._o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o for_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n here_o be_v a_o pure_a unspotted_a sacrifice_n offer_v up_o to_o god_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o plead_v and_o represent_v in_o heaven_n he_o that_o be_v to_o satisfy_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o other_o need_v to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o defilement_n of_o sin_n himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v not_o only_o our_o ransom_n but_o our_o pattern_n then_o as_o a_o king_n this_o purity_n and_o holiness_n be_v necessary_a not_o only_o that_o he_o may_v powerful_o effect_v but_o also_o favour_n and_o patronize_v all_o that_o be_v good_a holy_a and_o just_a in_o the_o world_n for_o prov._n 15.9_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o love_v he_o that_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n the_o one_o be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o abomination_n the_o other_o of_o his_o love_n the_o wicked_a be_v for_o a_o while_o prosperous_a and_o successful_a therefore_o they_o think_v god_n love_v they_o but_o they_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o he_o into_o who_o hand_n all_o judgement_n be_v put_v they_o can_v collect_v or_o conclude_v his_o approbation_n from_o his_o forbearance_n no_o nor_o any_o neglect_n of_o humane_a affair_n as_o if_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o chance_n and_o arbitrement_n no_o all_o that_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o hence_o be_v his_o great_a forbearance_n and_o mercy_n to_o the_o worst_a while_o he_o be_v invite_v they_o to_o repentance_n on_o the_o other_o side_n you_o have_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o regenerate_v set_v forth_o who_o do_v not_o perfunctory_o and_o by_o the_o bye_n do_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a and_o righteous_a but_o set_v their_o whole_a heart_n and_o desire_n to_o it_o they_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n their_o business_n be_v to_o be_v eminent_o holy_a and_o sure_o they_o be_v love_v by_o christ_n for_o he_o that_o hate_v iniquity_n and_o love_v righteousness_n will_v love_v those_o that_o follow_v after_o it_o than_o which_o nothing_o more_o sweet_a honourable_a and_o bless_v can_v be_v think_v of_o by_o we_o than_o to_o be_v love_v by_o our_o redeemer_n to_o have_v a_o prince_n love_v we_o or_o a_o wise_a or_o learned_a man_n love_v we_o we_o high_o value_v it_o what_o be_v it_o then_o to_o have_v christ_n love_v we_o this_o will_v not_o be_v a_o barren_a or_o a_o empty_a love_n well_o then_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o all_o this_o while_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o his_o personal_a holiness_n which_o make_v he_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o amiable_a to_o we_o and_o qualifi_v he_o for_o his_o office_n now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o show_v this_o love_n to_o holiness_n and_o hatred_n to_o iniquity_n in_o his_o office_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o person_n the_o general_a term_n whereby_o this_o office_n be_v express_v be_v mediator_n the_o three_o particular_a function_n be_v those_o of_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o general_a term_n mediator_n who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o bring_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o kiss_v each_o other_o or_o to_o make_v peace_n between_o god_n and_o man_n god_n offend_v and_o man_n guilty_a all_o that_o he_o do_v herein_o be_v out_o of_o his_o love_n love_n to_o righteousness_n and_o hatred_n of_o iniquity_n which_o be_v the_o great_a makebate_n between_o god_n and_o we_o therefore_o sure_o his_o chief_a design_n be_v to_o destroy_v sin_n and_o to_o promote_v holiness_n so_o much_o we_o be_v tell_v dan._n 9.24_o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v to_o finish_v transgression_n and_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o to_o seal_v up_o the_o vision_n and_o pprophecy_n and_o to_o anoint_v the_o most_o holy_a the_o great_a business_n for_o which_o the_o mediator_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v to_o destroy_v the_o reign_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o advance_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o holiness_n and_o to_o recover_v the_o lose_a world_n to_o god_n now_o because_o his_o heart_n be_v so_o much_o set_v upon_o this_o god_n anoint_v he_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n 2._o come_v we_o to_o those_o three_o particular_a function_n wherein_o this_o office_n be_v exercise_v those_o of_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n 1._o as_o a_o prophet_n by_o his_o doctrine_n he_o show_v that_o he_o love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_v iniquity_n for_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o it_o discover_v and_o breathe_v out_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o hatred_n against_o sin_n and_o a_o love_n to_o holiness_n john_n 17.17_o sanctify_v they_o through_o the_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n psalm_n 119.140_o thy_o word_n be_v very_o pure_a all_o the_o history_n mystery_n precept_n promise_n threaten_n aim_v at_o this_o one_o business_n that_o sin_n may_v be_v subdue_v in_o we_o and_o bring_v into_o disrepute_n and_o disesteem_v in_o the_o world_n the_o history_n be_v certain_a pattern_n and_o example_n of_o holiness_n and_o those_o take_v from_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o have_v not_o devest_v themselves_o of_o the_o interest_n and_o concernment_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n no_o more_o than_o we_o have_v and_o yet_o please_v and_o serve_v god_n in_o their_o several_a generation_n to_o excite_v we_o to_o like_a diligence_n and_o self-denial_n heb._n 6.12_o be_v follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n the_o mystery_n be_v not_o only_o to_o raise_v our_o wonder_n but_o breed_v a_o true_a spirit_n of_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o and_o without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o
without_o the_o apprehension_n of_o his_o do_v good_a psalm_n 119.68_o thou_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a and_o of_o he_o and_o to_o he_o and_o through_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n rom._n 11.36_o god_n essential_a goodness_n be_v not_o i_o confess_v the_o first_o invite_v motive_n to_o draw_v our_o heart_n to_o he_o but_o his_o beneficial_a goodness_n yet_o the_o infinite_a perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v also_o a_o object_n of_o our_o love_n and_o delight_n for_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v for_o he_o and_o our_o good_a and_o benefit_n be_v not_o the_o last_o end_n as_o the_o angel_n admire_v and_o adore_v god_n not_o only_o for_o his_o benefit_n but_o also_o for_o his_o holiness_n and_o sovereign_a majesty_n and_o dominion_n isa._n 6.3_o holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n so_o shall_v we_o who_o be_v to_o laud_n god_n and_o serve_v god_n on_o earth_n as_o he_o be_v serve_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 6.10_o admire_v he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o for_o his_o holiness_n and_o the_o infinite_a perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n sure_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o bless_v he_o but_o praise_v he_o psalm_n 145.2_o every_o day_n will_v i_o bless_v thou_o and_o i_o will_v praise_v thy_o name_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o verse_n 10._o all_o thy_o work_n shall_v praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o thy_o saint_n shall_v bless_v thou_o these_o two_o word_n have_v their_o distinct_a reference_n bless_v to_o his_o benefit_n and_o praise_v to_o his_o excellency_n and_o when_o we_o praise_v god_n for_o his_o glorious_a be_v we_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o a_o delightful_a manner_n psalm_n 135.3_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a sing_v praise_n unto_o his_o name_n for_o it_o be_v pleasant_a it_o be_v pleasant_a and_o delightful_a to_o think_v of_o or_o speak_v of_o or_o show_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o heavenly_a majesty_n again_o his_o holiness_n be_v a_o amiable_a thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o object_n of_o our_o delectation_n if_o we_o must_v delight_v in_o the_o saint_n because_o of_o their_o holiness_n though_o they_o have_v never_o do_v we_o good_a psalm_n 16.3_o but_o to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o excellent_a in_o who_o be_v all_o my_o delight_n if_o we_o be_v to_o account_v they_o the_o excellent_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n because_o of_o the_o image_n and_o beauty_n of_o god_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o then_o sure_o we_o be_v much_o more_o to_o love_n god_n not_o only_o because_o of_o his_o benefit_n but_o because_o of_o his_o holiness_n yea_o if_o we_o be_v to_o love_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o delight_v in_o it_o as_o it_o be_v pure_a psalm_n 119.140_o thy_o word_n be_v very_o pure_a therefore_o thy_o servant_n love_v it_o then_o sure_o we_o be_v to_o love_n god_n also_o because_o of_o the_o immaculate_a purity_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o to_o delight_v in_o he_o at_o least_o this_o be_v one_o though_o not_o the_o only_a nor_o the_o first_o reason_n of_o our_o love_n to_o he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o 2._o we_o be_v to_o delight_v and_o rejoice_v in_o god_n as_o he_o have_v discover_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o christ._n that_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o beneficial_a goodness_n and_o the_o great_a discovery_n of_o the_o amiable_a nature_n of_o god_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v to_o the_o creature_n john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n rom._n 5.8_o bâ—â—_n god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v foâ—_n we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o conceive_v god_n to_o be_v all_o wrath_n and_o inexorable_a unless_o upon_o hard_a term_n therefore_o christ_n come_v as_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n well_o then_o god_n reconcile_v in_o christ_n be_v the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o all_o our_o joy_n and_o gladness_n in_o christ_n we_o see_v he_o accessable_a near_o to_o we_o and_o within_o the_o reach_n of_o our_o commerce_n as_o dwell_v in_o our_o nature_n in_o christ_n we_o see_v he_o gracious_a and_o propitious_a to_o we_o ready_a to_o do_v we_o good_a luke_o 1.46_o 47._o my_o soul_n do_v magnify_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o spirit_n have_v rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n we_o have_v a_o great_a and_o a_o good_a god_n in_o christ_n he_o be_v god_n and_o our_o saviour_n 3._o we_o rejoice_v in_o god_n as_o we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o redemption_n or_o in_o all_o those_o spiritual_a blessing_n which_o be_v offer_v or_o give_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n such_o as_o reconciliation_n or_o god_n admit_v of_o we_o into_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o holy_a covenant_n rom._n 5.11_o we_o joy_v in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v now_o receive_v the_o atonement_n clear_a that_o once_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o sadness_n and_o droop_a discouragement_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o bottom_n cause_n of_o our_o bondage_n and_o fear_n be_v the_o quarrel_n god_n have_v against_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n we_o can_v never_o be_v sound_o merry_a and_o comfortable_a till_o that_o be_v take_v up_o for_o as_o long_o as_o we_o apprehend_v he_o a_o enemy_n and_o a_o avenger_n how_o can_v we_o rejoice_v in_o he_o so_o psalm_n 32.11_o be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o rejoice_v you_o righteous_a and_o shout_n for_o joy_n all_o you_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v david_n maschil_n a_o instruction_n from_o his_o own_o experience_n he_o begin_v the_o psalm_n blessed_n be_v he_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o sin_n then_o he_o conclude_v rejoice_v you_o upright_o a_o man_n that_o be_v condemn_v for_o some_o criminal_a offence_n and_o ready_a to_o be_v execute_v oh_o what_o joy_n have_v he_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o pardon_n so_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o god_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v bring_v back_o again_o from_o the_o gibbet_n and_o have_v receive_v our_o atonement_n so_o also_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o sanctify_v and_o heal_v our_o nature_n if_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v but_o the_o spectator_n and_o looker_n on_o rejoice_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n shall_v not_o the_o party_n interest_v luke_n 15.10_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v so_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n luke_n 10.20_o rejoice_v because_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n rom._n 5.2_o we_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 4._o we_o rejoice_v in_o god_n when_o we_o delight_v to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o be_v fit_v for_o his_o use_n and_o service_n to_o be_v set_v and_o keep_v in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o we_o than_o if_o we_o have_v all_o the_o world_n bestow_v upon_o we_o psalm_n 119.14_o i_o have_v rejoice_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o testimony_n as_o much_o as_o in_o all_o riches_n david_n have_v experience_n of_o both_o as_o a_o puissant_a king_n and_o as_o god_n servant_n so_o 2_o cor._n 1.12_o for_o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n in_o carnal_a rejoice_v man_n seek_v to_o conceal_v and_o hide_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o joy_n as_o be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o the_o worldling_n in_o his_o bag_n the_o voluptuous_a in_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o pleasure_n the_o glutton_n will_v not_o point_v to_o his_o dish_n nor_o the_o drunkard_n to_o his_o pot_n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o rejoice_v but_o a_o christian_a dare_v own_o his_o joy_n this_o be_v my_o rejoice_v that_o god_n have_v teach_v i_o his_o way_n and_o enable_v i_o to_o walk_v in_o they_o 5._o we_o also_o rejoice_v in_o god_n when_o we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o blessing_n of_o his_o providence_n as_o they_o come_v from_o god_n and_o lead_v to_o god_n joel_n 2.23_o be_v glad_a then_o you_o child_n of_o zion_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n for_o he_o have_v give_v you_o the_o former_a rain_n moderate_o and_o he_o will_v cause_v to_o come_v down_o for_o you_o the_o rain_n the_o former_a rain_n and_o the_o latter_a rain_n in_o the_o first_o month_n so_o god_n care_v in_o protect_v we_o psalm_n 5.11_o but_o let_v all_o those_o that_o put_v
swallow_v up_o of_o this_o joy_n shall_v we_o be_v no_o more_o affect_v with_o it_o now_o we_o that_o shall_v so_o short_o be_v so_o full_a of_o joy_n shall_v we_o be_v empty_a now_o shall_v not_o we_o rejoice_v who_o have_v now_o a_o title_n to_o heaven_n and_o shall_v in_o a_o little_a time_n be_v in_o the_o full_a and_o perpetual_a possession_n of_o it_o iii_o the_o many_o reason_n which_o show_v we_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a inclination_n to_o this_o bless_a work_n than_o usual_o we_o have_v and_o be_v often_o in_o it_o 1._o because_o god_n have_v do_v so_o much_o to_o raise_v it_o in_o we_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n concur_v and_o contribute_v their_o influence_n in_o that_o way_n of_o operation_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o each_o to_o give_v we_o ground_n of_o joy_n 1._o the_o father_n give_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o his_o favour_n as_o our_o felicity_n and_o portion_n god_n love_n be_v the_o bosom_n and_o bottom_n cause_n of_o all_o our_o happiness_n which_o set_v all_o other_o cause_n at_o work_n and_o when_o we_o have_v the_o sure_a effect_n of_o it_o can_v any_o thing_n so_o bitter_a befall_v we_o that_o will_v not_o be_v sweeten_v by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o so_o evil_a that_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v ground_n of_o comfort_n to_o we_o psalm_n 4.6_o 7._o there_o be_v many_o that_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n in_o my_o heart_n more_o than_o in_o the_o time_n that_o their_o corn_n and_o their_o wine_n increase_v carnal_a man_n must_v have_v something_o good_a to_o sense_n but_o godly_a man_n take_v their_o full_a delight_n in_o god_n this_o do_v they_o good_a to_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o like_o a_o little_a dew_n that_o wet_v the_o surface_n but_o like_o a_o soak_a shower_n that_o go_v to_o the_o root_n and_o more_o enough_o to_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o the_o world_n enough_o to_o swallow_v up_o all_o our_o infelicity_n yea_o to_o encounter_v the_o thought_n of_o death_n hell_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v 2._o the_o son_n be_v also_o matter_n of_o rejoice_v to_o we_o as_o our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n you_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v do_v to_o deliver_v you_o from_o sin_n and_o the_o bitter_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n come_v to_o heal_v our_o wound_n isa._n 53.5_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v to_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o the_o father_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n col._n 1.20_o to_o vanquish_v our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o triumph_v over_o they_o col._n 2.14_o 15._o to_o be_v the_o ransom_n of_o our_o soul_n 1_o tim._n 2.6_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n heb._n 2.10_o the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n eph._n 1.22_o the_o treasury_n and_o storehouse_n of_o all_o our_o comfort_n john_n 1.16_o and_o in_o short_a he_o have_v recover_v we_o to_o god_n and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o the_o promise_v thereof_o which_o be_v in_o he_o yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o and_o be_v not_o this_o matter_n of_o joy_n and_o rich_a comfort_n the_o whole_a covenant_n breed_v strong_a consolation_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n heb._n 6.18_o and_o david_n say_v psalm_n 119.111_o thy_o testimony_n have_v i_o take_v as_o a_o heritage_n for_o ever_o for_o they_o be_v the_o rejoice_v of_o my_o heart_n it_o do_v our_o heart_n good_a when_o we_o take_v these_o thing_n for_o our_o happiness_n abraham_n rejoice_v in_o the_o forethought_a or_o foresight_n of_o christ_n day_n john_n 8.56_o your_o father_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a and_o shall_v not_o we_o rejoice_v that_o live_v under_o the_o clear_a dispensation_n of_o it_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o esteem_v that_o no_o affliction_n shall_v be_v grievous_a the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o represent_v as_o a_o kingdom_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n rom._n 14.17_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o we_o be_v real_a member_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o cause_n of_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n concur_v in_o his_o way_n of_o operation_n as_o a_o sanctifier_n guide_n and_o comforter_n as_o a_o sanctifier_n he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n for_o comfort_n for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n that_o comfort_v we_o in_o our_o sin_n that_o by_o imaginary_a comfort_n he_o may_v keep_v you_o from_o those_o that_o be_v real_a solid_a and_o everlasting_a but_o the_o true_a spirit_n be_v a_o sanctifier_n and_o therefore_o a_o comforter_n he_o first_o pour_v in_o the_o oil_n of_o grace_n and_o then_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n comfort_n and_o joy_n follow_v holiness_n as_o heat_n do_v the_o fire_n and_o then_o as_o a_o guide_n either_o in_o his_o restrain_v notion_n as_o he_o mortify_v sin_n or_o in_o his_o invite_a motion_n as_o he_o excit_v and_o quicken_v to_o holiness_n these_o be_v help_n to_o our_o comfort_n can_v a_o man_n live_v merry_o without_o sin_n and_o do_v you_o think_v a_o life_n of_o holiness_n irreconcilable_a with_o a_o life_n of_o rejoice_v no_o such_o matter_n it_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o joy_n especial_o to_o joy_v spiritual_a but_o chief_o as_o a_o comforter_n he_o be_v purposely_o give_v we_o to_o keep_v in_o this_o holy_a fire_n and_o maintain_v a_o constant_a delight_n in_o god_n in_o our_o soul_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o god_n himself_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o comforter_n sure_o there_o will_v be_v comfort_n life_n will_v quicken_v light_n will_v illuminate_v and_o the_o comfort_a spirit_n will_v comfort_v in_o that_o season_n and_o degree_n god_n see_v fit_a and_o we_o be_v capable_a to_o receive_v now_o he_o comfort_v partly_o as_o seal_v partly_o as_o give_v earnest_n 2_o cor._n 1.22_o who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n as_o seal_v we_o by_o stamp_v the_o impress_n and_o image_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o which_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o child_n the_o sure_a evidence_n of_o his_o love_n and_o the_o pledge_n of_o our_o happiness_n and_o as_o give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o a_o bless_a estate_n to_o come_v that_o life_n be_v begin_v which_o there_o shall_v be_v perfect_v now_o consider_v all_o this_o when_o god_n himself_o will_v be_v our_o portion_n our_o saviour_n our_o comforter_n shall_v not_o all_o this_o cause_n we_o to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n whatever_o our_o condition_n be_v in_o the_o world_n 2._o all_o the_o grace_n tend_v to_o this_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n 1._o i'faith_o that_o be_v a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n for_o something_o future_a that_o lie_v out_o of_o sight_n now_o these_o invisible_a and_o future_a object_n be_v so_o great_a and_o glorious_a that_o they_o support_v and_o comfort_v the_o heart_n how_o afflict_v soever_o our_o present_a condition_n be_v 1_o pet._n 1.8_o in_o who_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n rom._n 15.13_o now_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v that_o you_o may_v abound_v in_o hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o both_o these_o place_n faith_n imply_v a_o firm_a belief_n of_o and_o dependence_n upon_o christ_n as_o a_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n by_o who_o alone_a god_n will_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n this_o faith_n will_v breed_v a_o perpetual_a rejoice_v in_o the_o soul_n if_o it_o be_v firm_a strong_a and_o operative_a 2._o hope_n breed_v this_o joy_n also_o rom._n 12.12_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n and_o rom._n 5.2_o we_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n though_o we_o be_v press_v with_o misery_n for_o the_o present_a yet_o there_o be_v a_o better_a estate_n to_o come_v the_o excellency_n and_o certainty_n of_o which_o cause_v we_o to_o rejoice_v and_o give_v we_o a_o foretaste_n of_o it_o joy_n be_v chief_o for_o enjoyment_n but_o there_o be_v a_o partial_a enjoyment_n by_o hope_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o desirous_a expectation_n but_o delightful_a for_o taste_v or_o praeoccupation_n of_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o 3._o love_n to_o god_n also_o cause_v we_o to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o for_o it_o show_v itself_o in_o a_o complacency_n and_o well-pleasedness_a of_o mind_n in_o god_n as_o our_o chief_a good_a psalm_n 16.5_o
proper_a to_o the_o mediatory_a dispensation_n his_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n therefore_o his_o mean_n be_v suit_v his_o spirit_n his_o word_n his_o providence_n 1._o his_o sweet_a but_o powerful_a spirit_n convince_a man_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o what_o can_v stand_v before_o the_o all-conquering_a force_n of_o it_o john_n 16.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o shall_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o of_o righteousness_n because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o you_o see_v i_o no_o more_o of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v he_o shall_v demonstrate_v to_o the_o world_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o great_a sin_n who_o will_v not_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o righteous_a and_o innocent_a person_n and_o no_o seducer_n because_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v a_o exalt_a prince_n above_o satan_n or_o whatever_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o divine_a power_n because_o he_o convert_v most_o part_n of_o the_o habitable_a world_n and_o bring_v home_o sinner_n from_o their_o idolatry_n to_o repentance_n and_o change_v of_o life_n 2._o his_o word_n which_o be_v call_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o strength_n psalm_n 110.2_o and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1.16_o these_o weapon_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n the_o world_n can_v resist_v its_o convince_a power_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o for_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o strong_a hold_n those_o that_o feel_v it_o not_o fear_v it_o john_n 3.20_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v 3._o his_o providence_n all_o judgement_n be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n john_n 5.22_o all_o event_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o a_o uncertain_a contingency_n but_o under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o supreme_a providence_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n hand_n 2._o in_o the_o external_n management_n of_o the_o mediatorial_n kingdom_n there_o be_v many_o vicissitude_n and_o change_n of_o the_o outward_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o harmony_n of_o providence_n require_v it_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o unthankful_a for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o sincere_a for_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o destruction_n of_o the_o ungodly_a sometime_o god_n do_v notable_o defeat_v satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n and_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n visible_o go_v to_o wrack_v as_o at_o the_o first_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n and_o satan_n every_o where_o have_v his_o temple_n wherein_o he_o be_v worship_v his_o oracle_n resort_v to_o with_o great_a reverence_n he_o eat_v the_o fat_a of_o their_o sacrifice_n drink_v the_o wine_n of_o their_o drink-offering_n yea_o often_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o son_n and_o daughter_n be_v offer_v to_o he_o yet_o all_o his_o strong_a hold_n be_v demolish_v the_o idol_n who_o their_o father_n pray_v to_o in_o their_o adversity_n and_o distress_n and_o blessed_v in_o their_o prosperity_n be_v in_o a_o sudden_a set_v nought_o 3._o why_o this_o be_v great_a matter_n of_o praise_n and_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n 1._o because_o this_o be_v the_o great_a instance_n of_o the_o favour_n god_n have_v put_v upon_o man_n his_o dignify_n of_o they_o above_o other_o creature_n that_o he_o will_v not_o whole_o desert_v we_o in_o our_o fall_a estate_n when_o the_o devil_n have_v overthrow_v we_o by_o sin_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o bondage_n satan_n have_v lead_v we_o into_o in_o our_o redemption_n titus_n 3.4_o after_o that_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v sure_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o christ_n make_v man_n die_v for_o man_n rose_z again_o carried_z our_o nature_n into_o heaven_n reign_v there_o over_o all_o his_o enemy_n as_o god_n incarnate_a what_o will_v raise_v your_o heart_n in_o thanksgiving_n if_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o they_o be_v plain_a point_n they_o need_v no_o descant_n more_o than_o a_o diamond_n do_v paint_v 2._o the_o many_o benefit_n that_o result_v to_o we_o thereby_o 1._o a_o capacity_n to_o serve_v and_o please_v god_n the_o most_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o creation_n have_v be_v else_o out_o of_o joint_n god_n be_v rob_v of_o the_o use_n and_o service_n of_o mankind_n luke_n 1.74_o 75._o that_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n we_o be_v in_o our_o natural_a estate_n govern_v and_o rule_v by_o satan_n eph._n 2.3_o 4._o easy_o take_v captive_a by_o he_o work_v upon_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o flesh_n 2_o tim._n 2.26_o we_o have_v no_o remorse_n for_o it_o nor_o desire_v to_o change_v our_o condition_n luke_n 11_o 21_o 22._o all_o be_v in_o a_o sinful_a quiet_a and_o peace_n as_o when_o wind_n and_o tide_n go_v together_o but_o now_o this_o carnal_a security_n be_v disturb_v we_o be_v recover_v and_o change_v and_o make_v meet_v to_o serve_v and_o please_v god_n 2._o a_o right_a to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v pardon_n and_o life_n act_v 26.18_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v and_o col._n 1.12_o 13_o 14._o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o father_n which_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 3._o the_o honour_n that_o redound_v to_o god_n thereby_o by_o weak_a and_o despise_a mean_n god_n bring_v about_o the_o end_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o party_n deliver_v be_v fall_v man_n who_o give_v up_o at_o first_o assault_n the_o deliverer_n be_v christ_n find_v in_o fashion_n as_o another_o man_n 1_o cor._n 1.25_o the_o weakness_n of_o god_n be_v strong_a than_o man_n that_o which_o in_o man_n opinion_n have_v least_o wisdom_n strength_n and_o virtue_n in_o it_o that_o do_v all_o by_o man_n and_o man_n crucify_v use_v if_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o mercy_n see_v that_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o see_v that_o satan_n power_n be_v destroy_v as_o to_o your_o soul_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o enter_v upon_o the_o world_n by_o conquest_n but_o have_v much_o to_o do_v with_o every_o individual_a person_n before_o he_o can_v settle_v his_o kingdom_n in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o combat_n between_o christ_n and_o satan_n for_o the_o rescue_n of_o every_o sinner_n and_o we_o be_v not_o easy_o bring_v to_o change_v master_n it_o be_v long_a ere_o we_o awaken_v 2_o tim._n 2.26_o that_o they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o after_o we_o be_v awaken_v ere_o we_o consent_v to_o part_v with_o our_o belove_a lusts._n now_o yield_v to_o he_o suffer_v he_o to_o save_v you_o you_o look_v to_o the_o outward_a interest_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n and_o you_o do_v well_o but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o own_o the_o true_a religion_n than_o to_o bring_v they_o under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o the_o victory_n we_o be_v concern_v in_o be_v the_o tame_a our_o own_o flesh_n and_o overcome_v the_o corruption_n and_o carnal_a inclination_n or_o to_o set_v up_o christ_n government_n in_o the_o heart_n where_o once_o satan_n rule_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n within_o we_o be_v most_o comfortable_a to_o we_o luke_n 17.20_o 21._o if_o once_o you_o be_v christ_n you_o will_v most_o real_o be_v for_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n and_o there_o be_v a_o enmity_n put_v into_o you_o gen._n 3.15_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o the_o two_o seed_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o mercy_n then_o do_v not_o loose_v it_o but_o use_v the_o mean_n appoint_v for_o your_o safety_n 1._o by_o baptism_n you_o be_v engage_v for_o you_o be_v list_v under_o christ_n banner_n we_o
and_o depend_v on_o the_o same_o god_n still_o and_o continue_v faithful_a to_o he_o 3._o old_a personal_a mercy_n though_o we_o have_v new_a one_o daily_o yet_o they_o must_v not_o justle_v out_o the_o old_a david_n say_v psal._n 103.2_o forget_v not_o all_o his_o benefit_n 1._o the_o small_a mercy_n shall_v not_o be_v despise_v partly_o because_o they_o all_o come_v from_o a_o great_a god_n a_o small_a remembrance_n from_o a_o prince_n or_o potentate_n we_o esteem_v as_o a_o great_a favour_n why_o not_o from_o god_n much_o more_o psal._n 113.6_o who_o humble_v himself_o to_o behold_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o invisible_a hand_n that_o reach_v out_o our_o mercy_n to_o we_o be_v little_o note_v or_o observe_v partly_o because_o they_o come_v from_o the_o same_o love_n the_o great_a one_o do_v you_o see_v all_o along_o in_o the_o 136_o psalm_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o verse_n 25._o who_o give_v food_n to_o all_o flesh_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o daily_o bread_n as_o well_o as_o those_o mighty_a wonder_n flow_v from_o the_o same_o mercy_n nothing_o shall_v be_v small_a where_o nothing_o be_v deserve_v and_o partly_o because_o he_o that_o be_v not_o faithful_a in_o a_o little_a will_v not_o be_v faithful_a in_o much_o as_o in_o point_n of_o sin_n he_o that_o do_v not_o make_v conscience_n of_o small_a sin_n will_v fall_v into_o great_a the_o lesser_a command_n be_v a_o rail_n about_o the_o great_a so_o a_o constant_a neglect_n of_o mercy_n bread_v a_o senseless_a stupidity_n but_o who_o memory_n be_v so_o vast_a as_o to_o carry_v all_o matter_n away_o with_o it_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o habitual_a remembrance_n and_o a_o actual_a commemoration_n 1._o a_o habitual_a remembrance_n be_v necessary_a as_o to_o all_o god_n act_n of_o mercy_n not_o only_o of_o the_o more_o eminent_a and_o signal_n providence_n but_o of_o every_o day_n kindness_n this_o habitual_a remembrance_n be_v cause_v by_o take_v notice_n of_o mercy_n as_o they_o come_v to_o we_o that_o by_o observation_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o we_o may_v be_v possess_v with_o a_o high_a esteem_n of_o god_n never_o fail_v compassion_n and_o may_v love_v he_o more_o and_o serve_v he_o better_o every_o experience_n be_v as_o fuel_n add_v to_o the_o fire_n as_o it_o increase_v our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o our_o trust_n and_o dependence_n upon_o he_o 2._o a_o actual_a commemoration_n be_v impossible_a as_o to_o every_o single_a mercy_n it_o will_v require_v that_o we_o shall_v live_v over_o as_o long_o again_o as_o we_o have_v do_v in_o the_o world_n for_o god_n mercy_n may_v be_v reckon_v by_o the_o minute_n of_o our_o life_n 2._o in_o the_o more_o eminent_a passage_n of_o our_o life_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v we_o shall_v be_v more_o express_a and_o particular_a for_o particular_n be_v more_o affective_a such_o as_o be_v awaken_n opportunity_n deliverance_n in_o great_a danger_n and_o fear_n or_o notable_a mercy_n vouchsafe_v god_n help_v weak_a eye_n that_o can_v see_v his_o goodness_n in_o a_o lesser_a print_n by_o a_o great_a when_o he_o set_v forth_o his_o love_n power_n and_o goodness_n in_o a_o large_a character_n to_o neglect_v or_o forget_v these_o sheweth_z that_o we_o will_v little_o mind_v the_o deal_n of_o god_n in_o short_a if_o we_o can_v recall_v the_o single_a act_n recollect_v the_o sort_n of_o mercy_n as_o painter_n when_o they_o draw_v a_o crowd_n paint_v a_o cluster_n of_o head_n we_o can_v reckon_v up_o all_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o order_n psal._n 40.5_o many_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n be_v thy_o wonderful_a work_n which_o thou_o have_v do_v and_o thy_o thought_n which_o be_v to_o we_o ward_n they_o can_v be_v reckon_v up_o in_o order_n unto_o thou_o if_o i_o will_v declare_v and_o speak_v of_o they_o they_o be_v more_o than_o can_v be_v number_v if_o we_o do_v not_o always_o actual_o remember_v yet_o still_o cherish_v a_o habitual_a remembrance_n or_o a_o constant_a sense_n of_o the_o lord_n goodness_n to_o we_o this_o will_v help_v we_o against_o our_o distrustful_a fear_n psal._n 77.10_o and_o i_o say_v this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n but_o i_o will_v remember_v the_o year_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a david_n former_a experience_n be_v a_o great_a relief_n to_o he_o so_o against_o discontent_n and_o murmur_a job_n 2.10_o shall_v we_o receive_v good_a at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o not_o evil_a this_o will_v be_v a_o check_n to_o sin_n ezra_n 9.13_o 14._o and_o after_o all_o that_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o for_o our_o evil_a deed_n and_o for_o our_o great_a trespass_n see_v that_o thou_o our_o god_n have_v punish_v we_o less_o than_o our_o iniquity_n deserve_v and_o have_v give_v we_o such_o deliverance_n as_o this_o shall_v we_o again_o break_v thy_o commandment_n and_o a_o strong_a impulsion_n to_o obedience_n josh._n 24.31_o and_o israel_n serve_v the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n and_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o elder_n that_o overlived_a joshua_n and_o which_o have_v know_v all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o have_v do_v for_o israel_n direction_n 1._o be_v affect_v with_o mercy_n if_o you_o will_v remember_v they_o for_o deep_a affection_n leave_v a_o print_n upon_o we_o which_o can_v easy_o be_v deface_v man_n remember_v what_o they_o care_v for_o direct_v 2._o but_o the_o special_a way_n to_o remember_v they_o be_v to_o improve_v they_o to_o grow_v better_o for_o they_o to_o increase_v in_o faith_n love_n and_o obedience_n than_o christian_n will_v remember_v they_o by_o a_o good_a token_n if_o you_o let_v they_o pass_v as_o common_a accident_n no_o wonder_n the_o impression_n such_o providence_n make_v be_v soon_o wear_v off_o a_o man_n that_o have_v well_o profit_v by_o a_o sermon_n will_v not_o easy_o forget_v it_o psal._n 119.93_o i_o will_v never_o forget_v thy_o precept_n for_o with_o they_o thou_o have_v quicken_v i_o direct_v 3._o you_o shall_v often_o call_v yourselves_o to_o a_o account_n psal._n 139.17_o how_o precious_a be_v thy_o thought_n to_o i_o o_o lord_n how_o great_a be_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o by_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v the_o various_a dispensation_n of_o his_o providence_n the_o variety_n of_o mercy_n be_v infinite_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o get_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o they_o when_o we_o come_v to_o a_o reckon_n we_o be_v amaze_v direct_v 4._o consider_v our_o ingratitude_n be_v aggravate_v by_o every_o mercy_n receive_v especial_o eminent_a and_o signal_n mercy_n this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o god_n plea_n and_o controversy_n against_o his_o people_n in_o the_o text_n and_o 1_o kin._n 11.9_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a with_o solomon_n because_o his_o heart_n be_v turn_v away_o from_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n which_o have_v appear_v to_o he_o twice_o if_o your_o heart_n decline_v and_o depart_v from_o god_n after_o many_o encouragement_n to_o cleave_v to_o he_o how_o just_a will_v your_o condemnation_n be_v but_o god_n will_v add_v mercy_n to_o mercy_n when_o you_o be_v thankful_a for_o former_a mercy_n a_o sermon_n on_o isa._n 50.10_o who_o be_v among_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n let_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stay_v upon_o his_o god_n in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v three_o proposition_n 1._o god_n people_n may_v sometime_o be_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o to_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o see_v no_o light_n 2._o in_o the_o most_o sink_v and_o dark_a time_n their_o great_a duty_n be_v to_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n 3._o they_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o obey_v he_o be_v most_o encourage_v to_o trust_n in_o he_o for_o the_o first_o point_n that_o god_n people_n may_v sometime_o be_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o to_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o see_v no_o light_n i._o i_o will_v open_v this_o helpless_a and_o hopeless_a condition_n which_o be_v here_o express_v by_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o see_v no_o light_n first_o in_o the_o general_n it_o note_v great_a affliction_n and_o danger_n which_o light_n upon_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n as_o lam._n 3.2_o he_o have_v lead_v i_o and_o bring_v i_o into_o darkness_n but_o not_o into_o light_n that_o be_v into_o a_o very_a afflict_a condition_n 2._o it_o note_v the_o continuance_n and_o increase_n of_o affliction_n when_o our_o night_n still_o grow_v dark_a and_o all_o mean_n of_o relief_n be_v utter_o invisible_a to_o we_o isa._n 59.9_o we_o wait_v for_o light_n but_o behold_v obscurity_n for_o brightness_n but_o we_o walk_v in_o darkness_n it_o
this_o mutual_a bond_n to_o precede_v that_o he_o and_o his_o creature_n may_v come_v near_o to_o each_o other_o with_o the_o great_a familiarity_n and_o bind_v themselves_o to_o each_o other_o by_o reciprocal_a engagement_n and_o consent_n ii_o that_o no_o covenant_n can_v be_v make_v with_o god_n without_o the_o interpose_v of_o and_o respect_n unto_o a_o sacrifice_n 1._o in_o the_o old_a church_n when_o israel_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n there_o be_v solemn_a sacrifice_n the_o manner_n you_o have_v describe_v exod._n 24._o from_o vers_n 4._o to_o the_o 10_o the_o and_o explain_v by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 9.19_o 20._o when_o moses_n have_v speak_v every_o precept_n unto_o all_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o take_v the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o of_o goat_n with_o water_n and_o scarlet_a wool_n and_o hyssop_n and_o sprinkle_v both_o the_o book_n and_o all_o the_o people_n say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v unto_o you_o in_o this_o action_n you_o may_v observe_v that_o after_o the_o write_n of_o the_o law_n moses_n build_v a_o altar_n under_o the_o hill_n and_o twelve_o pillar_n according_a to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n exod._n 24.4_o the_o altar_n represent_v god_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a party_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o twelve_o pillar_n of_o stone_n represent_v the_o other_o confederate_a party_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v to_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n as_o his_o obedient_a people_n now_o both_o the_o party_n be_v not_o only_o thereby_o dead_a representation_n or_o in_o image_n and_o figure_n but_o there_o be_v also_o lively_a type_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n for_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 10._o they_o see_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o there_o be_v under_o his_o foot_n as_o it_o be_v a_o pave_a work_n of_o a_o sapphire_n stone_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o heaven_n for_o clearness_n god_n be_v there_o in_o great_a majesty_n to_o solemnize_v the_o covenant_n you_o know_v heaven_n be_v his_o throne_n and_o the_o church_n his_o footstool_n therefore_o when_o the_o church_n be_v desolate_a it_o be_v say_v lam._n 2.1_o god_n remember_v not_o his_o footstool_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o anger_n on_o israel_n part_n there_o be_v present_a moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n and_o seventy_o of_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n and_o they_o be_v to_o worship_v afar_o off_o vers_n 1._o to_o express_v their_o reverence_n to_o this_o great_a god_n who_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o they_o moses_n alone_o be_v to_o come_v up_o to_o jehovah_n but_o the_o elder_n go_v up_o but_o half_a way_n moses_n go_v up_o unto_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n in_o a_o dark_a cloud_n as_o the_o mediator_n and_o the_o people_n abide_v beneath_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o mount_n and_o the_o elder_n go_v up_o but_o half_a way_n well_o then_o the_o covenant_n be_v propound_v to_o the_o people_n moses_n come_v and_o tell_v the_o people_n all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o judgement_n and_o they_o make_v answer_n all_o the_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v will_v we_o do_v vers_n 3._o but_o before_o the_o full_a confirmation_n of_o his_o covenant_n you_o read_v that_o moses_n send_v the_o young_a man_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o offer_v burnt-offering_n and_o sacrifice_v peace-offering_n of_o ox_n unto_o the_o lord_n v_o 5._o the_o young_a man_n that_o be_v the_o first-born_a who_o have_v the_o right_a of_o priesthood_n before_o the_o levite_n be_v choose_v and_o take_v instead_o of_o the_o first-born_a of_o israel_n numb_a 3.41_o and_o by_o their_o burnt-offering_n and_o peace-offering_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o we_o can_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n without_o sacrifice_n these_o sacrifice_n do_v figure_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o benefit_n thence_o accrue_v to_o we_o there_o be_v burnt-offering_n to_o show_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o propitiation_n with_o god_n and_o peace-offering_n to_o show_v their_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o salvation_n which_o by_o it_o they_o obtain_v the_o next_o thing_n in_o this_o action_n be_v that_o moses_n take_v half_a the_o blood_n and_o put_v it_o in_o bason_n and_o half_a the_o blood_n he_o sprinkle_v on_o the_o altar_n vers_fw-la 6._o and_o then_o he_o take_v the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o read_v in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o people_n and_o they_o say_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v will_v we_o do_v and_o be_v obedient_a vers_fw-la 7._o then_o he_o take_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o sprinkle_v it_o on_o the_o people_n he_o sprinkle_v it_o on_o the_o altar_n to_o show_v that_o god_n take_v upon_o he_o a_o obligation_n to_o bless_v and_o the_o read_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o people_n sheweth_z that_o those_o that_o will_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n shall_v understand_v their_o duty_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o fullfil_v it_o then_o he_o take_v the_o blood_n and_o sprinkle_v it_o on_o the_o people_n and_o say_v behold_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v with_o you_o concern_v all_o these_o word_n vers_fw-la 8._o the_o blood_n sprinkle_v on_o the_o people_n may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o twelve_o pillar_n set_v up_o to_o represent_v the_o people_n they_o take_v a_o obligation_n to_o obey_v one_o party_n be_v not_o bind_v and_o the_o other_o free_a but_o both_o bind_v to_o each_o other_o thus_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v not_o dedicate_v without_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n well_o then_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a party_n covenant_v and_o bind_v himself_o to_o the_o people_n by_o his_o promise_n and_o the_o people_n bind_v themselves_o to_o his_o precept_n that_o they_o may_v avoid_v the_o penalty_n threaten_v and_o obtain_v the_o blessing_n promise_v and_o this_o covenant_n be_v confirm_v by_o blood_n and_o this_o blood_n sprinkle_v and_o so_o make_v inviolable_a there_o be_v but_o one_o circumstance_n more_o and_o that_o be_v vers._n 11._o and_o upon_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n he_o lay_v not_o his_o hand_n also_o they_o see_v god_n and_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v that_o be_v these_o select_a and_o choose_a man_n the_o elder_n speak_v of_o before_o be_v not_o hurt_v and_o affright_v by_o god_n and_o do_v feast_n in_o his_o presence_n in_o token_n of_o their_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o and_o joy_n in_o his_o grace_n this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o entrance_n by_o the_o jewish_a church_n all_o which_o be_v mysterious_a and_o typical_a god_n that_o otherwise_o drive_v a_o sinner_n from_o he_o be_v make_v propitious_a to_o we_o that_o we_o need_v not_o be_v affright_v at_o his_o presence_n yea_o may_v hope_v for_o all_o good_a thing_n from_o he_o yea_o we_o mâ—y_v feast_v cheerful_o in_o his_o presence_n 2._o the_o christian_a church_n do_v also_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o by_o sacrifice_n this_o will_v appear_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o thaâ—_n christ_n death_n have_v the_o true_a notition_n and_o virtue_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n 2._o that_o this_o sacrifice_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 3._o that_o our_o manner_n of_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n be_v by_o the_o same_o moral_a act_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v conversant_a about_o a_o sacrifice_n 1._o that_o christ_n death_n have_v the_o true_a notion_n and_o full_a virtue_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n 1._o the_o true_a notion_n ephes._n â—_o 2._o he_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet-smelling_a savour_n his_o death_n be_v a_o mediatory_a sacrifice_n a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n in_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v shed_v of_o blood_n without_o which_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n all_o be_v kill_v â—layed_v some_o be_v burn_v some_o roast_a some_o fry_v on_o coal_n some_o seethe_v in_o pot_n all_o which_o be_v but_o shadow_n of_o the_o painful_a suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n which_o he_o endure_v for_o our_o sin_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o real_a sacrifice_n wherein_o provoke_v justice_n do_v rest_n satisfy_v christ_n in_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o priest_n who_o as_o god_n do_v offer_v up_o himself_o heb._n 9.14_o who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n as_o man_n he_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n heb._n 10.10_o by_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n chrâ—st_v once_o for_o all_o we_o may_v add_v
worldy_a spirit_n we_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o now_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o much_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n be_v deadn_v in_o we_o so_o far_o do_v christ_n prevail_v upon_o we_o so_o for_o the_o flesh_n man_n be_v give_v up_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n till_o god_n change_v they_o and_o care_v not_o for_o god_n nor_o christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n brutish_a appetite_n and_o sense_n govern_v they_o but_o what_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o these_o thing_n see_v rom._n 8_o 13._o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v well_o then_o to_o bring_v we_o back_o again_o to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v total_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o you_o see_v what_o a_o power_n be_v necessary_a to_o vanquish_v the_o devil_n and_o save_v we_o from_o the_o world_n and_o change_v our_o own_o flesh_n by_o his_o spirit_n 4._o it_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o reason_n why_o so_o many_o nation_n shut_v the_o door_n against_o christ_n or_o else_o grow_v weary_a of_o he_o you_o see_v frequent_o man_n can_v bear_v any_o religion_n rather_o than_o christianity_n in_o its_o power_n sottish_a superstition_n such_o as_o be_v practise_v and_o in_o vogue_n among_o the_o gentile_n popery_n which_o be_v palliate_v atheism_n or_o gentilism_n trick_v up_o in_o a_o christian_a dress_n and_o form_n half_a christianity_n the_o form_n not_o the_o power_n privilege_n not_o the_o duty_n the_o world_n dispute_v it_o with_o christ_n by_o inch_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n which_o be_v not_o calculate_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o carnal_a world_n and_o altogether_o draw_v we_o to_o a_o heavenly_a life_n and_o state_n those_o that_o submit_v to_o it_o or_o will_v speak_v of_o it_o exasperate_v the_o world_n against_o they_o as_o upbraid_v their_o course_n of_o life_n 5._o it_o inform_v we_o how_o ill_o they_o deal_v with_o christ_n who_o have_v only_o notional_a opinion_n about_o his_o authority_n but_o never_o practical_o submit_v to_o it_o many_o will_v say_v we_o must_v receive_v christ_n as_o a_o king_n as_o well_o as_o a_o priest_n and_o prophet_n but_o do_v we_o live_v according_o luke_o 6.46_o why_o call_v you_o i_o lord_n lord_n and_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o say_v profess_a opinion_n unless_o follow_v with_o suitable_a action_n be_v but_o a_o mockage_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o cheat_n and_o fallacy_n that_o we_o put_v upon_o ourselves_o a_o mockage_n of_o christ_n cui_fw-la res_fw-la nomini_fw-la subjecta_fw-la negatur_fw-la be_v nomine_fw-la illuditur_fw-la he_o that_o want_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o name_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o name_n they_o do_v little_a honour_n to_o christ_n who_o buffet_v he_o and_o spit_v upon_o he_o and_o all_o the_o while_n cry_v hail_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o while_o we_o call_v he_o lord_n and_o king_n but_o make_v little_a conscience_n of_o his_o precept_n we_o deny_v he_o the_o honour_n in_o deed_n which_o in_o word_n we_o ascribe_v to_o he_o so_o that_o a_o practical_a sense_n of_o christ_n authority_n and_o right_o to_o govern_v shall_v be_v deep_o impress_v upon_o our_o heart_n when_o be_v it_o practical_a when_o it_o bree_v a_o awe_n upon_o we_o and_o check_v sin_n as_o the_o rechabite_v be_v afraid_a to_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o their_o father_n jer._n 35.6_o they_o say_v we_o will_v drink_v no_o wine_n for_o jonadab_n the_o son_n of_o rechab_n our_o father_n command_v we_o say_v you_o shall_v drink_v no_o wine_n neither_o you_o nor_o your_o son_n for_o ever_o so_o joseph_n gen._n 39.9_o when_o tempt_v by_o his_o mistress_n to_o lie_v with_o she_o he_o repel_v the_o temptation_n say_v how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n so_o all_o that_o have_v a_o reverence_n of_o their_o supreme_a lord_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o work_v upon_o all_o occasion_n if_o tempt_v to_o fleshly_a lust_n do_v this_o to_o please_v thy_o flesh_n they_o answer_v as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 8.12_o we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh._n if_o they_o be_v assault_v by_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o world_n still_o they_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o great_a lord_n if_o threaten_v for_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n and_o command_v not_o to_o speak_v at_o all_o or_o teach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o john_n answer_v act_v 4.19_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o hearken_v unto_o you_o more_o than_o unto_o god_n judge_v you_o so_o i_o dare_v not_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o man_n or_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o my_o great_a lord_n if_o satan_n will_v draw_v you_o to_o any_o inconvenience_n answer_v as_o christ_n himself_o do_v to_o peter_n dissuade_v he_o from_o suffering_n mat._n 16.23_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n for_o thou_o savory_a not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o those_o that_o be_v of_o men._n when_o there_o be_v something_o that_o do_v constrain_v within_o we_o and_o urge_v we_o to_o a_o constant_a obedience_n for_o christ_n that_o require_v we_o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n do_v also_o require_v we_o to_o live_v unto_o righteousness_n when_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o become_v as_o a_o habit_n or_o new_a nature_n in_o we_o or_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o course_n of_o live_v it_o put_v the_o soul_n upon_o obedience_n it_o constrain_v we_o most_o powerful_o to_o live_v in_o he_o and_o to_o he_o col._n 2.6_o and_o 10._o verse_n the_o 6_o as_o you_o have_v therefore_o receive_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n so_o walk_v you_o in_o he_o ver_fw-la 10._o you_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o and_o rom._n 6.16_o know_v you_o not_o that_o to_o who_o you_o yield_v yourselves_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v whether_o of_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o of_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n use_v 2._o be_v exhortation_n if_o we_o will_v distinguish_v ourselves_o from_o the_o carnal_a world_n let_v we_o resolve_v upon_o a_o thorough_a course_n of_o christianity_n own_v christ_n authority_n in_o all_o thing_n 1._o if_o we_o be_v to_o begin_v and_o have_v hitherto_o stand_v against_o christ_n oh_o let_v we_o repent_v and_o reform_v and_o return_v to_o our_o obedience_n mâ—t._n 18.3_o except_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 2._o remember_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o your_o work_n from_o first_o to_o last_o john_n 6.27_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v all_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n it_o be_v begin_v keep_v up_o and_o carry_v on_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v sincere_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o before_o we_o can_v right_o obey_v he_o 3._o your_o obedience_n must_v be_v delightful_a and_o such_o as_o come_v from_o love_n 1_o joh._n 5.3_o for_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n believer_n be_v not_o call_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o slave_n nor_o to_o be_v act_v only_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n but_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o son_n and_o child_n that_o you_o may_v obey_v with_o love_n and_o delight_n force_a motive_n endure_v not_o long_o fear_n will_v abate_v and_o then_o your_o duty_n be_v neglect_v love_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o new_a nature_n and_o the_o habitual_a constitution_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o you_o shall_v act_v not_o as_o drive_v to_o obedience_n but_o as_o incline_v to_o it_o and_o delight_v in_o it_o psal._n 40.8_o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n for_o this_o be_v a_o sovereignty_n not_o force_v upon_o we_o â—ut_fw-la consent_v unto_o 4._o your_o obedience_n must_v be_v very_o circumspect_a and_o accurate_a heb._n 12.28_o have_v receive_v a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v move_v let_v we_o have_v grace_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n a_o kingdom_n may_v be_v receive_v either_o by_o a_o king_n to_o govern_v or_o subject_n to_o be_v govern_v a_o king_n to_o govern_v luke_n 19.12_o a_o certain_a nobleman_n go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n to_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n or_o subject_n to_o be_v govern_v when_o we_o submit_v to_o the_o sovereign_a to_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n which_o belong_v to_o that_o kingdom_n so_o we_o must_v serve_v he_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n for_o boldness_n in_o sin_v and_o coldness_n in_o duty_n be_v a_o depreciation_n of_o his_o majesty_n he_o be_v
jacob_n god_n can_v procure_v unthought_a of_o favour_n by_o his_o spirit_n either_o bridle_n their_o rage_n or_o dispose_v they_o to_o show_v you_o favour_n sometime_o he_o cast_v a_o terror_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o enemy_n and_o sometime_o incline_v they_o to_o show_v favour_n as_o jacob_n when_o he_o meet_v with_o esau_n gen._n 33.4_o esau_n run_v to_o meet_v he_o and_o embrace_v he_o and_o fall_v on_o his_o neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o so_o joseph_n find_v favour_n with_o potiphar_n gen._n 39_o it_o be_v god_n that_o make_v friend_n for_o we_o when_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v destitute_a and_o lose_v in_o ourselves_o it_o be_v not_o our_o merit_n much_o less_o our_o compliance_n that_o procure_v it_o 4._o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o religion_n which_o shall_v be_v our_o chief_a aim_n and_o scope_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n mat._n 5.16_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o 1_o pet._n 2.12_o that_o they_o may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v glorify_v god_n and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o our_o main_a aim_n if_o it_o come_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v over-affected_n with_o it_o if_o it_o come_v not_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v over-troubled_n but_o in_o good_a and_o bad_a report_n we_o shall_v approve_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 6.6_o man_n judgement_n be_v not_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o god_n will_v not_o ask_v their_o vote_n and_o suffrage_n for_o our_o admission_n into_o eternal_a glory_n as_o we_o must_v not_o forfeit_v it_o by_o any_o fault_n of_o our_o own_o so_o we_o must_v not_o desire_v it_o as_o our_o great_a happiness_n in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o temporal_a thing_n we_o must_v refer_v all_o to_o god_n iii_o quest._n but_o what_o wisdom_n be_v requisite_a that_o we_o may_v increase_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n answ._n 1._o in_o the_o general_a a_o innocent_a holy_a conversation_n be_v that_o which_o procure_v a_o good_a name_n and_o respect_n with_o god_n and_o man_n it_o will_v certain_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n and_o as_o to_o man_n you_o cut_v off_o occasion_n from_o they_o that_o do_v desire_v occasion_n 1_o pet._n 3.16_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n that_o whereas_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o you_o as_o evil_a doer_n they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a that_o false_o accuse_v your_o good_a conversation_n in_o christ._n live_v down_o reproach_n by_o a_o clear_a innocency_n 2._o more_o particular_o by_o make_v conscience_n of_o moral_n rather_o than_o ritual_n rom._n 14.18_o he_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o approve_v of_o man_n the_o weighty_a matter_n piety_n justice_n charity_n these_o carry_v their_o own_o evidence_n with_o they_o and_o bespeak_v their_o reverence_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n will_v the_o world_n value_v a_o man_n for_o his_o zeal_n for_o or_o against_o ceremony_n when_o other_o thing_n do_v not_o answer_v suppose_v he_o be_v in_o the_o right_n yet_o who_o will_v regard_v a_o man_n pure_o for_o his_o rightness_n in_o opinion_n it_o be_v hypocrisy_n condemn_v of_o god_n and_o not_o very_o well_o like_v of_o man_n to_o tithe_n mint_n and_o cummin_n and_o not_o very_o well_o regard_v the_o weighty_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n mat._n 23.23_o wo_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o pay_v tithe_n of_o mint_n aâ—ise_n and_o cummin_n and_o have_v omit_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n judgement_n mercy_n and_o faith_n these_o ought_v you_o to_o have_v do_v and_o not_o to_o leave_v the_o other_o undo_v 3._o yet_o more_o particular_o though_o man_n care_v not_o for_o piety_n yet_o they_o care_v for_o righteousness_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n we_o have_v more_o light_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v inferioris_fw-la hemisphaerii_fw-la of_o the_o low_a orb_n and_o rank_n and_o though_o we_o be_v not_o to_o neglect_v the_o other_o yet_o these_o must_v have_v a_o chief_a part_n in_o our_o practice_n rom._n 12.17_o provide_v thing_n honest_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n there_o justice_n truth_n equity_n be_v regard_v as_o conducible_a to_o the_o good_a of_o humane_a society_n and_o man_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o matter_n 4._o once_o more_o love_n kindness_n gentleness_n be_v very_o take_v in_o the_o world_n and_o our_o religion_n exclude_v they_o not_o but_o recommend_v they_o to_o we_o rom._n 5.7_o for_o scarce_o for_o a_o righteous_a man_n will_v one_o die_v yet_o for_o a_o good_a man_n some_o will_v even_o dare_v to_o die_v for_o a_o man_n of_o a_o rigid_a innocency_n scarce_o any_o will_v die_v but_o for_o a_o good_a and_o bountiful_a man_n some_o will_v even_o dare_v to_o die_v the_o contrary_n be_v observe_v of_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v a_o bitter_a zeal_n 2_o thes._n 2.15_o they_o please_v not_o god_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o man_n therefore_o we_o shall_v study_v to_o excel_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a to_o be_v good_a shall_v be_v our_o constitution_n and_o to_o do_v good_a the_o business_n of_o our_o life_n use_n be_v to_o press_v we_o to_o get_v and_o increase_v in_o this_o heavenly_a wisdom_n whereby_o we_o may_v get_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o men._n 1._o we_o must_v seek_v to_o get_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o our_o heart_n psal._n 30.5_o in_o his_o favour_n be_v life_n and_o psal._n 4_o 6_o 7._o lord_n lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n into_o my_o heart_n more_o than_o in_o the_o time_n when_o their_o corn_n and_o wine_n increase_v that_o shall_v be_v our_o chief_a care_n direction_n preservation_n blessing_n do_v all_o depend_v upon_o it_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v either_o mercy_n or_o grace_n oh_o seek_v this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o you_o may_v have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o comfortable_a effect_n of_o it_o rom._n 2.29_o who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o god_n 2._o seek_v also_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n let_v we_o be_v careful_a not_o to_o offend_v they_o but_o seek_v their_o favour_n and_o that_o both_o of_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a the_o good_a that_o they_o may_v help_v you_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o you_o may_v be_v edify_v by_o they_o the_o bad_a col._n 4.5_o walk_v in_o wisdom_n towards_o they_o that_o be_v without_o redeem_v the_o time_n there_o be_v great_a wisdom_n require_v in_o a_o christian_n carriage_n towards_o the_o carnal_a and_o profane_a lest_o we_o scare_v they_o from_o christ_n or_o give_v they_o occasion_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o religion_n 1_o tim._n 5.14_o give_v no_o occasion_n to_o the_o adversary_n to_o speak_v reproachful_o and_o 2_o cor._n 6.3_o give_v no_o offence_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o blame_v a_o sermon_n on_o philip._n ii_o 7_o but_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n the_o apostle_n to_o cure_v their_o pride_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o division_n urge_v christ_n example_n his_o lowliness_n and_o humility_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o two_o thing_n terminus_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la and_o ad_fw-la quem_fw-la or_o the_o height_n of_o elevation_n wherein_o he_o stand_v the_o depth_n of_o humiliation_n to_o which_o he_o condescend_v the_o former_a ver_fw-la 6._o the_o latter_a in_o the_o 7._o and_o 8_o verse_n 1._o the_o height_n wherein_o he_o stand_v verse_n 6._o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n that_o phrase_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n by_o the_o form_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v the_o divine_a essence_n as_o clothe_v with_o glory_n and_o majesty_n as_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n be_v real_o a_o servant_n so_o his_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n show_v that_o he_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n true_a god_n adorn_v with_o divine_a splendour_n glory_n and_o majesty_n the_o other_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n signify_v that_o this_o do_v just_o and_o natural_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o be_v not_o usurp_v by_o he_o the_o devil_n be_v throw_v out_o of_o heaven_n for_o usurp_a divine_a honour_n 2_o pet._n 2.4_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v but_o cast_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n and_o deliver_v they_o into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o judgement_n and_o jude_n 6._o and_o the_o angel_n
that_o but_o so_o as_o first_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v by_o his_o manhood_n be_v do_v for_o we_o first_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o humiliation_n be_v to_o be_v interpose_v before_o we_o can_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o power_n of_o his_o exaltation_n god_n take_v this_o way_n partly_o because_o we_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v in_o a_o way_n contrary_a to_o that_o by_o which_o we_o fall_v we_o fall_v by_o pride_n and_o we_o must_v be_v restore_v by_o humility_n we_o will_v be_v as_o god_n not_o in_o a_o way_n of_o bless_a conformity_n but_o curse_a selfsufficiency_n therefore_o to_o expiate_v this_o pride_n god_n must_v become_v like_o man_n take_v our_o nature_n and_o suffer_v in_o it_o once_o man_n in_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n attempt_v to_o be_v like_o god_n and_o god_n by_o a_o mystery_n of_o humility_n become_v like_o man_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v man_n into_o a_o near_a degree_n of_o likeness_n to_o god_n partly_o because_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o justice_n require_v it_o reconciliation_n suppose_v satisfaction_n for_o we_o be_v not_o at_o peace_n with_o god_n till_o his_o justice_n be_v appease_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v not_o be_v send_v if_o god_n have_v not_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o we_o for_o this_o be_v the_o token_n of_o his_o friendship_n and_o till_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o change_v both_o our_o nature_n and_o estate_n we_o have_v no_o title_n to_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o the_o good_a we_o expect_v from_o god_n partly_o because_o he_o delight_v to_o carry_v on_o our_o salvation_n by_o contrary_n christ_n empty_v himself_o to_o fill_v all_o thing_n become_v poor_a that_o we_o may_v be_v rich_a bring_v life_n out_o of_o death_n cover_v his_o glory_n wherewith_o he_o will_v enrich_v the_o world_n under_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n in_o the_o same_o way_n that_o christ_n purchase_v it_o we_o obtain_v it_o a_o christian_a be_v toss_v with_o tempest_n and_o yet_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n preserve_v his_o heart_n he_o have_v nothing_o and_o yet_o have_v all_o thing_n be_v disgrace_v in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o approve_v of_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o strong_a than_o christ_n seem_a weakness_n in_o his_o low_a abasement_n he_o discover_v the_o great_a power_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n overcome_v death_n and_o his_o father_n wrath_n triumph_v over_o satan_n crush_v his_o head_n when_o he_o bruise_v his_o heel_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 1.25_o the_o foolishness_n of_o god_n be_v wise_a than_o man_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o god_n be_v strong_a than_o men._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o foolish_a part_n and_o the_o weak_a part_n that_o which_o in_o man_n opinion_n have_v least_o wisdom_n or_o strength_n in_o it_o nothing_o be_v such_o a_o glorious_a act_n of_o wisdom_n and_o power_n as_o salvation_n by_o christ_n die_v christ_n abase_v as_o also_o to_o bring_v a_o christian_a to_o heaven_n by_o affliction_n rather_o than_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v prosperous_a in_o the_o world_n 2_o â—y_a way_n of_o pattern_n and_o example_n christ_n that_o come_v to_o set_v open_a the_o way_n to_o heaven_n will_v also_o teach_v we_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n not_o only_o by_o his_o doctrine_n but_o example_n christ_n make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v dead_a to_o the_o reputation_n and_o grandeur_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o great_a diversion_n and_o hindrance_n to_o the_o heavenly_a life_n the_o apostle_n when_o he_o bring_v this_o instance_n he_o say_v let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n jesus_n phil._n 2.5_o this_o very_a thing_n be_v propound_v to_o our_o imitation_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v wisdom_n to_o choose_v right_o to_o enjoy_v power_n to_o procure_v the_o best_a condition_n which_o the_o world_n afford_v but_o yet_o he_o choose_v a_o mean_a state_n of_o life_n subject_n to_o many_o affliction_n and_o sorrow_n here_o i_o shall_v show_v 1._o the_o power_n of_o christ_n example_n in_o the_o general_a 2._o what_o he_o teach_v we_o by_o empty_v himself_o or_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n 1._o all_o example_n have_v a_o allure_a power_n or_o great_a force_n in_o move_v this_o be_v the_o example_n not_o of_o a_o equal_a or_o inferior_a but_o of_o a_o great_a person_n one_o far_o above_o we_o this_o great_a person_n be_v jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o great_a messenger_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n who_o come_v to_o reclaim_v mankind_n from_o their_o vain_a course_n and_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n 〈◊〉_d life_n his_o example_n be_v a_o perfect_a and_o unerring_a pattern_n for_o his_o life_n be_v religion_n exemplify_v a_o visible_a commentary_n on_o god_n word_n he_o come_v not_o only_o to_o restore_v we_o to_o god_n favour_n by_o his_o merit_n but_o to_o set_v we_o a_o example_n 1_o cor._n 11.1_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o as_o i_o also_o be_o of_o christ._n then_o you_o can_v err_v if_o you_o follow_v christ_n in_o his_o imitable_a action_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o engage_v pattern_n christ_n submission_n to_o a_o duty_n shall_v make_v it_o lovely_a to_o we_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o lord_n nor_o the_o servant_n above_o his_o master_n if_o i_o then_o you_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v wash_v your_o foot_n you_o also_o aught_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n john_n 13.14_o shall_v we_o decline_v to_o follow_v such_o a_o leader_n 1_o joh._n 2.6_o he_o that_o say_v he_o abide_v in_o he_o ought_v himself_o also_o so_o to_o walk_v even_o as_o he_o walk_v alexander_n conqueror_n of_o the_o world_n achieve_v most_o of_o his_o great_a exploit_n by_o his_o example_n when_o hardly_o beset_v he_o will_v make_v the_o first_o in_o every_o danger_n and_o desperate_a action_n when_o his_o army_n grow_v sluggish_a as_o lade_v with_o spoil_n of_o their_o enemy_n he_o command_v all_o his_o carriage_n to_o be_v fire_v and_o when_o they_o see_v their_o king_n devote_v his_o rich_a treasure_n to_o the_o flame_n they_o can_v not_o murmur_v if_o their_o mite_n and_o pittance_n be_v consume_v also_o if_o christ_n have_v only_o teach_v we_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o give_v we_o a_o instance_n of_o it_o his_o doctrine_n will_v be_v less_o powerful_a 3._o it_o be_v a_o effectual_a pattern_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n go_v along_o with_o it_o as_o well_o as_o his_o doctrine_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o step_n drop_v fatness_n he_o have_v leave_v a_o blessing_n behind_o in_o all_o the_o way_n that_o he_o have_v tread_v before_o we_o and_o sanctify_v it_o to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v follow_v after_o he_o with_o comfort_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o very_a encourage_v pattern_n for_o he_o sympathize_v with_o we_o in_o all_o our_o difficulty_n have_v intendered_a his_o own_o heart_n by_o experience_n heb._n 2.18_o in_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v heb._n 4.15_o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n that_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v he_o know_v the_o weakness_n and_o reluctancy_n of_o humane_a nature_n in_o our_o hard_a duty_n and_o will_v pity_v and_o pardon_v our_o infirmity_n 5._o the_o example_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v armour_n of_o proof_n against_o all_o temptation_n the_o apostle_n say_v here_o ver_fw-la 5._o let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o in_o 1_o pet_n 4.1_o for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n arm_v yourselves_o also_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n if_o this_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o temptation_n will_v have_v little_a force_n upon_o you_o 2._o what_o he_o teach_v we_o hereby_o 1._o patience_n under_o all_o the_o indignity_n we_o undergo_v for_o god_n sake_n in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n 1_o pet._n 2.21_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n so_o heb._n 12.2_o look_v to_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n let_v we_o be_v content_v to_o be_v abase_v for_o he_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o grave_a as_o low_a as_o he_o can_v for_o we_o therefore_o let_v we_o
present_a with_o the_o lord_n they_o have_v a_o great_a natural_a love_n to_o the_o body_n and_o will_v not_o be_v unclothe_v but_o this_o natural_a love_n be_v overcome_v by_o a_o high_a love_n the_o long_n of_o their_o soul_n after_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o they_o groan_v and_o wait_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o sure_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v accept_v of_o the_o lord_n into_o this_o bless_a estate_n all_o which_o be_v comprise_v in_o this_o desire_n and_o seek_v love_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o complacential_a and_o delight_v love_n divine_v use_n to_o distinguish_v of_o a_o two_o fold_v love_n love_n of_o benevolence_n and_o love_n of_o complacency_n love_n of_o benevolence_n be_v desire_v the_o felicity_n of_o another_o love_v of_o complacency_n be_v the_o pleasedness_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o suitable_a good_a apply_v this_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o he_o love_v we_o both_o these_o way_n amore_fw-la benevolentiae_fw-la with_o a_o love_n of_o benevolence_n or_o good_a will_n john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o amore_fw-la complacentiae_fw-la with_o a_o love_n of_o complacency_n or_o delight_n zeph_n 3.17_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o be_v mighty_a he_o will_v save_v he_o will_v rejoice_v over_o thou_o with_o joy_n he_o will_v rest_v in_o his_o love_n he_o will_v joy_v over_o thou_o with_o sing_v prov._n 11.20_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o froward_a heart_n be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o such_o as_o be_v upright_o in_o their_o way_n be_v his_o delight_n and_o prov._n 12.22_o lie_v lip_n be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o that_o deal_v true_o be_v his_o delight_n but_o now_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o one_o or_o both_o of_o these_o be_v compatible_a with_o our_o love_n to_o god_n with_o the_o love_n of_o delight_n certain_o we_o may_v and_o shall_v love_v he_o psal._n 16.6_o 7._o the_o line_n be_v fall_v unto_o i_o in_o pleasant_a place_n yea_o i_o have_v a_o goodly_a heritage_n i_o will_v bless_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v give_v i_o counsel_n my_o reins_o also_o instruct_v i_o in_o the_o night_n season_n but_o as_o to_o the_o love_n of_o benevolence_n he_o be_v above_o our_o injury_n and_o benefit_n and_o need_v nothing_o from_o we_o to_o add_v to_o his_o felicity_n unless_o improper_o when_o we_o desire_v his_o glory_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n but_o there_o be_v no_o scruple_n as_o to_o the_o love_n of_o complacency_n psal._n 37.4_o delight_n thyself_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o desire_n of_o thy_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n of_o mind_n in_o think_v of_o he_o psal._n 104.34_o my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a i_o will_v be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n much_o more_o in_o enjoy_v of_o he_o in_o part_n here_o psal._n 4.6_o 7._o lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n in_o my_o heart_n more_o than_o in_o the_o time_n that_o their_o corn_n and_o their_o wine_n increase_v but_o most_o of_o all_o in_o our_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o psal._n 16.11_o thou_o will_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o the_o soul_n be_v well_o please_v in_o god_n as_o a_o all-sufficient_a portion_n it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v what_o put_v gladness_n into_o our_o heart_n joy_n in_o heaven_n be_v our_o everlasting_a portion_n but_o there_o be_v joy_n by_o the_o way_n as_o we_o be_v go_v thither_o 3._o the_o return_a love_n or_o the_o love_n of_o gratitude_n or_o thankfulness_n 1_o joh._n 4.19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o as_o fire_n beget_v fire_n or_o as_o the_o echo_n return_v what_o it_o receive_v it_o be_v a_o reflection_n a_o reverberation_n or_o a_o beat_n back_o of_o god_n own_o beam_n upon_o himself_o thus_o we_o love_v god_n as_o willing_a to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n so_o as_o we_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o his_o service_n will_n and_o honour_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o our_o power_n and_o to_o use_v all_o our_o mercy_n for_o his_o glory_n we_o consecrate_v ourselves_o to_o he_o rom._n 12.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n we_o use_v ourselves_o for_o he_o 1_o cor._n 6.20_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n three_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o act_n if_o we_o sincere_o love_v he_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n be_v see_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o eminency_n of_o the_o degree_n 2._o the_o genuine_a and_o proper_a effect_n both_o together_o discover_v the_o sincerity_n of_o love_n 1._o for_o the_o degree_n god_n must_v be_v love_v above_o all_o so_o as_o he_o may_v have_v no_o rival_n and_o competitour_n in_o the_o soul_n psal._n 73.25_o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o there_o be_v a_o partial_a half_a love_n to_o god_n when_o a_o great_a love_n be_v to_o other_o thing_n this_o can_v be_v consistent_a with_o sincerity_n for_o then_o religion_n will_v be_v a_o underling_n and_o god_n interest_n least_o mind_v our_o lord_n tell_v we_o mat._n 10.37_o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v son_n or_o daughter_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v near_o and_o dear_a to_o we_o than_o god_n and_o any_o advantage_n we_o expect_v from_o man_n be_v prefer_v before_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o we_o be_v no_o way_n fit_a for_o christ_n service_n or_o qualify_v for_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o because_o these_o worldly_a interest_n will_v soon_o draw_v we_o to_o some_o unbecoming_a practice_n or_o action_n contrary_a to_o our_o fidelity_n to_o he_o therefore_o the_o saint_n be_v ever_o liberal_a in_o profess_v how_o much_o they_o value_v his_o favour_n above_o all_o thing_n psal._n 63.3_o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o comfortable_a in_o this_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v prefer_v before_o the_o feel_n or_o the_o hope_n of_o feel_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o 2._o the_o genuine_a and_o proper_a effect_n of_o this_o love_n which_o be_v a_o ready_a obey_v of_o his_o will_n or_o make_v it_o our_o chief_a care_n to_o please_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n john_n 14_o 21._o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o 1_o john_n 5.3_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n our_o love_n be_v a_o love_n of_o duty_n as_o god_n love_n be_v a_o love_n of_o bounty_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o love_n of_o a_o superior_a to_o a_o inferior_a or_o equal_a but_o like_o the_o love_n of_o a_o wife_n to_o a_o husband_n of_o child_n to_o parent_n of_o subject_n to_o their_o benign_a lord_n all_o which_o relation_n infer_v a_o dutiful_a subjection_n on_o our_o part_n ii_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v of_o god_n in_o scripture_n 1._o it_o import_v his_o eternal_a election_n before_o all_o time_n rom._n 8.29_o who_o he_o do_v foreknow_v he_o also_o do_v praedestinate_a 2_o tim._n 2.19_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o god_n love_n make_v inquisition_n for_o we_o whilst_o as_o yet_o we_o lay_v in_o the_o confuse_a heap_n of_o nothing_o and_o single_v we_o out_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o corrupt_a mass_n of_o mankind_n and_o so_o it_o may_v make_v a_o good_a sense_n here_o whosoever_o love_v god_n be_v know_v of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o prevent_v god_n but_o god_n prevent_v he_o know_v he_o and_o love_v he_o long_o before_o he_o know_v and_o love_v god_n 2._o his_o gracious_a conversion_n in_o time_n so_o god_n be_v say_v to_o know_v we_o when_o he_o call_v we_o to_o faith_n in_o christ_n gal._n 4.9_o but_o now_o after_o that_o you_o have_v know_v god_n or_o rather_o be_v know_v of_o god_n that_o be_v after_o you_o be_v convert_v to_o christ_n or_o rather_o
prevent_v by_o god_n in_o a_o unconverted_a estate_n god_n take_v no_o notice_n or_o knowledge_n of_o we_o so_o as_o to_o be_v familiar_a with_o we_o or_o communicate_v any_o save_a blessing_n to_o we_o therefore_o to_o be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v to_o receive_v special_a mercy_n from_o he_o as_o a_o consequent_a of_o our_o former_a election_n our_o sin_n stop_v not_o the_o current_n of_o his_o love_n and_o mercy_n to_o we_o but_o he_o first_o give_v we_o be_v than_o give_v we_o grace_n he_o make_v that_o amiable_a which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o set_v his_o love_n upon_o and_o do_v esteem_v we_o for_o what_o he_o put_v into_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eph._n 1.6_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n wherein_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a 3._o his_o particular_a notice_n of_o they_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o providence_n this_o 1._o before_o conversion_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o elective_a love_n jer._n 1.5_o before_o i_o form_v thou_o in_o the_o belly_n i_o know_v thou_o and_o before_o thou_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n i_o sanctify_v thou_o note_v god_n eternal_a designation_n of_o he_o to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n to_o which_o he_o at_o length_n call_v he_o before_o he_o be_v breed_v or_o bear_v god_n set_v he_o apart_o for_o this_o work_n and_o have_v he_o in_o mind_n and_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o he_o as_o one_o to_o be_v thus_o employ_v so_o god_n say_v of_o moses_n exod._n 33.12_o i_o know_v thou_o by_o name_n and_o thou_o have_v also_o find_v grace_n in_o my_o sight_n in_o a_o special_a and_o particular_a manner_n so_o gal._n 1.15_o it_o please_v god_n who_o separate_v i_o from_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o call_v i_o by_o his_o grace_n he_o date_v god_n care_n from_o that_o time_n because_o the_o decree_n begin_v then_o to_o take_v place_n this_o child_n be_v a_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n for_o god_n glory_n now_o this_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a christ_n call_v his_o sheep_n by_o name_n john_n 11.3_o he_o know_v all_o his_o flock_n particular_o their_o name_n and_o number_n by_o head_n and_o poll_n even_o to_o the_o mean_a of_o god_n creature_n that_o belong_v to_o his_o election_n and_o seek_v they_o out_o in_o all_o the_o place_n of_o their_o dispersion_n and_o have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o die_v in_o their_o unregeneracy_n 2._o after_o conversion_n god_n take_v notice_n of_o their_o person_n and_o condition_n he_o have_v a_o special_a affection_n to_o they_o and_o care_n of_o they_o psal._n 1.6_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o the_o way_n of_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v perish_v that_o be_v he_o see_v and_o behold_v they_o with_o mercy_n he_o know_v their_o person_n and_o know_v their_o necessity_n and_o straits_n mat._n 6.32_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o these_o thing_n who_o want_v food_n raiment_n protection_n and_o deliverance_n his_o business_n in_o heaven_n be_v to_o order_v his_o providence_n for_o their_o good_a 2_o chron._n 16.9_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n run_v to_o and_o fro_o throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o show_v himself_o strong_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v perfect_a towards_o he_o not_o always_o to_o give_v they_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o desire_v but_o to_o turn_v all_o for_o good_a rom._n 8.28_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n to_o they_o who_o be_v the_o call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n 4._o the_o intimate_a familiarity_n that_o be_v between_o god_n and_o they_o in_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o conversation_n they_o know_v god_n and_o god_n know_v they_o and_o there_o be_v much_o familiar_a intercourse_n between_o they_o 1_o john_n 1.7_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n in_o holy_a duty_n none_o have_v cause_n to_o say_v isa._n 40.27_o my_o way_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o judgement_n be_v pass_v over_o from_o my_o god_n he_o do_v nothing_o in_o my_o case_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n to_o come_v to_o a_o empty_a ordinance_n cain_n be_v sensible_a of_o this_o and_o affect_v with_o it_o his_o countenance_n fall_v when_o god_n testify_v not_o of_o his_o gift_n gen._n 4.6_o why_o be_v thou_o wroth_a and_o why_o be_v thy_o countenance_n fall_v god_n threaten_v it_o hos._n 5.6_o they_o shall_v go_v with_o their_o flock_n and_o with_o their_o herd_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v he_o he_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o they_o and_o execute_v it_o upon_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 28.6_o and_o when_o saul_n inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n answer_v he_o not_o neither_o by_o dream_n nor_o by_o urim_n nor_o by_o prophet_n they_o be_v the_o shell_n of_o ordinance_n but_o not_o the_o kernel_n 5._o at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v know_v and_o own_a rev._n 3.5_o he_o that_o overcome_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n and_o i_o will_v not_o blot_v out_o his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n but_o i_o will_v confess_v his_o name_n before_o my_o father_n and_o before_o his_o angel_n christ_n will_v own_v he_o and_o present_v he_o before_o god_n this_o be_v one_o of_o i_o other_o shall_v be_v discover_v how_o great_a a_o name_n soever_o they_o have_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n mat._n 7.23_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n oh_o how_o sad_a be_v that_o iii_o reason_n 1._o this_o be_v like_o god_n knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o we_o 1._o of_o himself_o god_n whole_a happiness_n consist_v in_o know_v and_o love_v himself_o and_o have_v infinite_a contentment_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n sure_o then_o our_o happiness_n consist_v in_o know_v and_o love_v god_n 2._o of_o us._n the_o knowledge_n whereby_o god_n know_v we_o that_o we_o be_v his_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a and_o barren_a knowledge_n but_o accompany_v with_o love_n and_o care_n and_o blessing_n so_o likewise_o our_o knowledge_n ought_v to_o be_v we_o must_v know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v 1_o cor._n 13.12_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v know_v he_o perfect_o and_o come_v to_o a_o full_a communion_n and_o conjunction_n with_o he_o here_o in_o some_o measure_n thus_o the_o scripture_n compare_v god_n knowledge_n of_o we_o with_o our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n god_n know_v of_o we_o be_v operative_a never_o without_o effect_n therefore_o our_o knowledge_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v lively_a save_v and_o effectual_a 2._o this_o knowledge_n be_v like_o the_o knowledge_n of_o heaven_n faith_n and_o imperfect_a love_n here_o answer_v to_o vision_n and_o complete_a love_n there_o the_o sight_n and_o love_n of_o god_n be_v our_o felicity_n in_o heaven_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o business_n on_o earth_n for_o here_o we_o do_v but_o train_v up_o ourselves_o for_o a_o more_o perfect_a estate_n and_o christ_n will_v make_v our_o work_n and_o reward_v suit_n to_o see_v god_n and_o love_n he_o be_v our_o business_n now_o and_o it_o be_v our_o happiness_n hereafter_o here_o we_o follow_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n there_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n the_o understanding_n must_v see_v the_o truth_n it_o believe_v and_o the_o will_v possess_v the_o good_a it_o love_v he_o that_o seek_v god_n be_v happy_a and_o he_o that_o perfect_o love_v he_o can_v be_v miserable_a there_o we_o have_v no_o other_o employment_n than_o to_o behold_v and_o love_v god_n the_o divine_a essence_n will_v be_v a_o torment_n to_o the_o bless_a if_o the_o understanding_n transmit_v it_o not_o to_o their_o will._n 3._o god_n reward_v love_n with_o love_n prov._n 8.17_o i_o love_v they_o that_o love_v i_o and_o john_n 14.21_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o those_o who_o he_o love_v he_o will_v not_o be_v unmindful_a of_o for_o he_o know_v they_o 4._o none_o know_v god_n so_o much_o as_o they_o that_o love_v he_o for_o the_o affection_n sharpen_v judgement_n therefore_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n shall_v see_v god_n mat._n 5.8_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n as_o be_v purify_v from_o the_o dregs_o of_o sin_n and_o have_v their_o mind_n cleanse_v 5._o till_o we_o refer_v all_o that_o we_o know_v and_o believe_v to_o the_o true_a practice_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n we_o be_v not_o sincere_a 1_o cor
the_o preference_n intend_v 1._o on_o the_o one_o side_n here_o be_v sit_v at_o the_o threshold_n on_o the_o other_o side_n dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n he_o have_v distinguish_v before_o the_o traveller_n to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dweller_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 4._o etc._n etc._n here_o a_o day_n in_o god_n court_n and_o a_o perpetual_a service_n in_o god_n house_n the_o low_a degree_n and_o place_n about_o god_n be_v more_o honourable_a for_o one_o day_n though_o they_o die_v the_o next_o as_o kimchi_n than_o to_o have_v a_o perpetual_a abode_n in_o the_o tent_n of_o wickedness_n 2._o he_o call_v the_o one_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o other_o but_o a_o tent_n to_o show_v the_o stability_n of_o their_o estate_n who_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o happiness_n who_o be_v stranger_n to_o he_o they_o live_v but_o in_o a_o tent_n a_o movable_a habitation_n 3._o he_o call_v the_o one_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n as_o challenge_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o so_o the_o place_n of_o his_o presence_n power_n and_o habitation_n be_v the_o more_o dear_a to_o he_o as_o every_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o god_n be_v make_v precious_a for_o his_o sake_n but_o he_o call_v the_o other_o tent_n of_o wickedness_n there_o be_v great_a wealth_n but_o nothing_o but_o profaneness_n and_o corruption_n well_o then_o you_o see_v that_o david_n speak_v as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o prefer_v the_o one_o before_o the_o other_o one_o day_n in_o god_n court_n not_o in_o atriis_fw-la suis_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la in_o his_o court_n of_o heaven_n as_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n will_v carry_v it_o but_o here_o in_o his_o church_n a_o few_o hour_n spend_v with_o god_n be_v more_o than_o the_o long_a life_n without_o he_o doct._n 1._o that_o god_n people_n have_v a_o great_a value_n and_o a_o high_a esteem_n for_o his_o ordinance_n 2._o they_o do_v not_o only_o value_v they_o but_o value_v they_o and_o esteem_v they_o above_o other_o thing_n 1._o the_o esteem_n and_o value_n they_o have_v for_o his_o ordinance_n simple_o consider_v this_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o context_n why_o there_o be_v such_o long_a desire_n on_o his_o own_o part_n such_o earnest_n press_v forward_o on_o the_o people_n part_n who_o come_v up_o to_o worship_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o a_o day_n in_o thy_o court_n etc._n etc._n reason_n of_o it_o 1._o nature_n or_o a_o spiritual_a instinct_n all_o creature_n natural_o desire_v to_o preserve_v that_o life_n which_o they_o have_v and_o therefore_o by_o a_o natural_a propension_n run_v thither_o from_o whence_o they_o receive_v it_o mere_a instinct_n without_o instruction_n carry_v the_o brute_n creature_n to_o the_o teat_n of_o their_o dam_n and_o every_o effect_n look_v to_o the_o cause_n to_o receive_v from_o it_o its_o last_o perfection_n tree_n that_o receive_v life_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sun_n send_v forth_o their_o branch_n to_o receive_v the_o sun_n and_o spread_v their_o root_n into_o the_o earth_n which_o bring_v they_o forth_o fish_n will_v not_o live_v out_o of_o the_o water_n that_o breed_v they_o chicken_n be_v no_o soon_o out_o of_o the_o shell_n but_o they_o shroud_v themselves_o under_o the_o feather_n of_o the_o hen_n by_o who_o they_o be_v at_o first_o hatch_v the_o little_a lamb_n run_v to_o the_o damn_v teat_n though_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o sheep_n of_o the_o same_o wool_n and_o colour_n as_o if_o it_o say_v here_o i_o receive_v that_o which_o i_o have_v and_o here_o will_v i_o seek_v that_o which_o i_o want_v by_o such_o a_o native_a inbred_a desire_n do_v the_o saint_n run_v to_o god_n to_o seek_v a_o supply_n of_o strength_n and_o nourishment_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o young_a child_n be_v not_o teach_v to_o suck_v the_o young_a bear_v child_n run_v to_o the_o dug_n not_o by_o instruction_n but_o instinct_n jam._n 1.18_o 19_o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n wherefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n let_v every_o man_n be_v swift_a to_o hear_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o teach_v the_o young_a lamb_n to_o suck_v or_o new_o bear_v babe_n to_o draw_v the_o dug_n or_o the_o chicken_n to_o seek_v a_o cherish_n under_o the_o damn_v wing_n the_o same_o thing_n teach_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o prize_v the_o ordinance_n the_o cause_n be_v inbred_a appetite_n not_o persuasion_n and_o discourse_n but_o inclination_n grace_n be_v call_v a_o new_a nature_n which_o have_v a_o appetite_n join_v with_o it_o after_o its_o proper_a supply_n 2._o the_o next_o cause_n of_o this_o value_n and_o esteem_n be_v experience_n they_o find_v it_o so_o sweet_a that_o they_o long_o for_o more_o 1_o pet._n 2.2_o 3._o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a certain_o a_o man_n that_o have_v have_v any_o taste_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n will_v desire_v a_o full_a measure_n as_o by_o taste_v of_o excellent_a meat_n our_o appetite_n to_o they_o be_v not_o cloy_v but_o the_o more_o provoke_v carnal_a man_n do_v not_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o enjoy_v god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o long_o for_o they_o they_o never_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o of_o god_n love_n in_o christ._n david_n say_v psal._n 19.10_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v than_o gold_n yea_o than_o much_o fine_a gold_n sweet_a also_o than_o the_o honey_n or_o the_o honeycomb_n the_o child_n of_o god_n find_v more_o true_a pleasure_n in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n than_o in_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o to_o carnal_a man_n they_o be_v but_o as_o dry_a chip_n burdensome_a exercise_n melancholy_a interruption_n but_o to_o the_o other_o nothing_o so_o sweet_a more_o pleasurable_a than_o the_o rich_a and_o choice_a sensuality_n that_o be_v most_o eager_o pursue_v and_o gustful_o enjoy_v by_o we_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v in_o the_o 11_o verse_n moreover_o by_o they_o be_v thy_o servant_n warn_v and_o in_o keep_v they_o there_o be_v great_a reward_n there_o we_o come_v to_o learn_v wisdom_n against_o our_o spiritual_a danger_n and_o there_o we_o learn_v the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o obedience_n which_o beside_o it_o own_o sweetness_n heap_v upon_o we_o the_o rich_a reward_n as_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v he_o commend_v the_o word_n from_o his_o own_o experience_n he_o have_v feel_v the_o effect_n and_o good_a use_n of_o it_o in_o his_o own_o heart_n he_o have_v his_o break_a heart_n bind_v up_o they_o find_v that_o christ_n do_v heal_v their_o soul_n remove_v their_o anguish_n sanctify_v their_o nature_n give_v they_o the_o promise_a help_n in_o temptation_n warn_v they_o of_o sin_n and_o snare_n relieve_v they_o in_o distress_n bridle_v their_o corruption_n so_o psal._n 63.1_o 2._o o_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n early_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o thou_o my_o flesh_n long_v for_o thou_o in_o a_o dry_a and_o thirsty_a land_n where_o no_o water_n be_v to_o see_v thy_o power_n and_o thy_o glory_n so_o as_o i_o have_v see_v thou_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n he_o that_o once_o have_v have_v a_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o a_o taste_n of_o god_n will_v not_o be_v long_o out_o of_o his_o company_n he_o compare_v his_o desire_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n with_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o make_v it_o great_a than_o the_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n which_o man_n suffer_v in_o a_o dry_a wilderness_n where_o there_o be_v no_o refreshment_n to_o be_v have_v he_o have_v see_v god_n and_o will_v fain_o see_v he_o again_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n revive_v his_o desire_n so_o that_o beside_o nature_n there_o be_v experience_n 3._o there_o be_v yet_o a_o three_o cause_n and_o that_o be_v necessity_n we_o shall_v take_v delight_n in_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n though_o we_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o they_o because_o they_o carry_v such_o a_o suitableness_n with_o the_o new_a nature_n and_o because_o they_o be_v mean_n to_o exhibit_v more_o of_o god_n to_o we_o but_o our_o imperfection_n be_v great_a and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o get_v it_o supply_v decay_n be_v very_o incident_a to_o we_o and_o how_o else_o shall_v
sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n man_n justification_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o sanctification_n nor_o his_o sanctification_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o justification_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o both_o but_o yet_o he_o be_v first_o sanctify_v then_o justify_v first_o we_o recover_v his_o image_n than_o his_o favour_n than_o his_o fellowship_n now_o you_o must_v look_v after_o both_o these_o not_o to_o be_v ease_v of_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n only_o but_o to_o be_v fit_v for_o god_n the_o penitent_a heart_n seek_v both_o 1_o john_n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n he_o be_v a_o foolish_a man_n that_o have_v his_o leg_n break_v shall_v only_o seek_v to_o be_v ease_v of_o the_o smart_n and_o not_o to_o have_v his_o leg_n set_v right_o again_o sin_n be_v the_o mire_n that_o carnal_a person_n stick_v in_o and_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o it_o therefore_o you_o be_v right_o affect_v when_o you_o seek_v not_o the_o one_o only_o but_o the_o other_o also_o to_o have_v sin_n subdue_v as_o well_o as_o pardon_v 3._o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v you_o must_v live_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o you_o be_v not_o only_o lose_v to_o yourselves_o but_o to_o god_n and_o you_o must_v be_v recover_v not_o to_o yourselves_o only_o but_o to_o god_n also_o you_o be_v redeem_v to_o god_n thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n revel_v 5.9_o and_o this_o redemption_n be_v apply_v to_o you_o heb._n 9.14_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n you_o be_v mortify_v to_o the_o law_n gal._n 2.19_o i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n you_o be_v marry_v to_o christ_n rom._n 7.4_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v marry_v to_o another_o even_o to_o he_o who_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o you_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n in_o short_a as_o we_o be_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o live_v unto_o god_n as_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o pardon_v we_o be_v encourage_v to_o live_v unto_o god_n as_o we_o be_v sanctify_v we_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o grace_n to_o incline_v we_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v beside_o this_o habitual_a principle_n his_o spirit_n to_o work_v in_o we_o what_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n 4._o you_o must_v continue_v with_o patience_n in_o well_o do_v till_o you_o come_v to_o live_v with_o god_n till_o then_o christ_n salvation_n be_v not_o perfect_a he_o have_v not_o save_v we_o to_o the_o uttermost_a nor_o be_v our_o recovery_n perfect_a we_o be_v not_o full_o cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n nor_o do_v we_o serve_v god_n perfect_o nor_o enjoy_v full_a communion_n with_o he_o here_o christ_n seek_v and_o there_o he_o save_v we_o indeed_o here_o he_o put_v we_o into_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o then_o be_v we_o complete_o save_v a_o wicked_a man_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n lose_v himself_o more_o and_o more_o but_o the_o regenerate_a person_n though_o he_o be_v put_v into_o the_o way_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o journey_n and_o therefore_o now_o we_o be_v but_o expect_v and_o wait_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v heb._n 9.28_o that_o unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n then_o he_o will_v reward_v all_o his_o faithful_a servant_n that_o look_v for_o he_o heretofore_o he_o come_v to_o purchase_v salvation_n then_o to_o confer_v and_o bestow_v salvation_n then_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o all_o the_o sad_a and_o woeful_a consequent_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o now_o this_o be_v that_o we_o look_v for_o and_o wait_v for_o and_o that_o in_o the_o way_n of_o well-doing_n for_o when_o christ_n have_v seek_v we_o out_o and_o bring_v we_o home_o we_o must_v wander_v no_o more_o well_o then_o be_v renew_a and_o justify_v we_o must_v wait_v for_o the_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v rid_v and_o free_v from_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n for_o ever_o use_v 3_o be_v to_o press_v we_o to_o thanksgiving_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o seek_v and_o save_v those_o that_o be_v lose_v and_o we_o in_o particular_a thankfulness_n for_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a duty_n of_o christian_n i_o shall_v a_o little_a enlarge_v upon_o it_o 1._o consider_v how_o sad_a be_v thy_o condition_n in_o thy_o lose_a estate_n you_o be_v fall_v from_o god_n and_o become_v a_o enemy_n to_o he_o in_o thy_o mind_n by_o evil_a work_n col._n 1.21_o and_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v and_o be_v a_o wretched_a bondslave_n to_o satan_n lead_v captive_a by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n 2_o tim._n 2.26_o and_o that_o they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n and_o thy_o work_n be_v to_o pursue_v vain_a pleasure_n suitable_a to_o thy_o fleshly_a mind_n titus_n 3.3_o serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n run_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o wicked_a world_n into_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n ephes._n 2.2_o wherein_o in_o time_n past_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o all_o this_o while_n thou_o be_v under_o a_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n john_n 3.18_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o slender_a thread_n of_o a_o frail_a life_n between_o thou_o and_o execution_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n ready_a ever_o and_o anon_o to_o break_v out_o upon_o thou_o john_n 3.36_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o sure_o we_o that_o be_v lose_v be_v not_o worth_a the_o look_v after_o now_o that_o god_n shall_v with_o so_o much_o ado_n and_o so_o much_o care_n seek_v to_o save_v such_o wretched_a creature_n oh_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o mercy_n which_o of_o you_o have_v a_o servant_n that_o run_v away_o from_o you_o sound_v and_o healthy_a but_o afterward_o be_v become_v blind_a deform_a and_o disease_v will_v seek_v after_o he_o and_o cure_v he_o with_o costly_a medicine_n and_o much_o care_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o family_n and_o receive_v he_o with_o so_o much_o tenderness_n as_o if_o all_o this_o have_v not_o be_v and_o yet_o this_o and_o much_o more_o be_v the_o case_n between_o we_o and_o god_n 2._o consider_v how_o many_o thousand_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n who_o god_n have_v pass_v by_o and_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o impenitency_n and_o carnal_a security_n under_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o vassalage_n of_o satan_n and_o how_o few_o there_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o multitude_n that_o shall_v be_v eternal_o destroy_v and_o that_o god_n shall_v call_v thou_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n and_o bring_v thou_o in_o to_o be_v one_o of_o that_o little_a flock_n that_o be_v under_o that_o good_a shepherd_n care_n and_o that_o when_o there_o be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v one_o of_o a_o family_n and_o two_o of_o a_o tribe_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v single_v out_o from_o the_o rest_n and_o choose_v when_o they_o be_v leave_v what_o mere_a grace_n and_o astonish_a distinguish_a mercy_n be_v this_o who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v 1_o cor._n 4.7_o the_o lord_n have_v pass_v by_o thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o who_o for_o desert_n be_v all_o as_o good_a and_o for_o outward_a respect_n much_o better_a than_o we_o we_o be_v as_o deep_a in_o original_a sin_n as_o they_o and_o for_o actual_a sin_n it_o may_v be_v more_o foul_a and_o gross_a and_o for_o dignity_n in_o the_o world_n many_o more_o rich_a more_o honourable_a more_o wise_a be_v leave_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n to_o perish_v eternal_o and_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o brand_n pluck_v
possident_fw-la minores_fw-la census_fw-la tulerunt_fw-la those_o that_o possess_v great_a estate_n pay_v the_o least_o tax_n in_o many_o great_a house_n how_o little_a be_v god_n own_v god_n have_v many_o time_n more_o prayer_n from_o a_o smoky_a cottage_n than_o from_o great_a man_n house_n the_o revenue_n of_o heaven_n do_v more_o arise_v from_o a_o few_o poor_a brokenhearted_a christian_n that_o have_v little_a in_o the_o world_n than_o from_o great_a one_o that_o have_v altogether_o break_v the_o yoke_n 3._o we_o must_v inure_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o change_n and_o live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o abundance_n of_o worldly_a comfort_n with_o great_a weanedness_n and_o looseness_n of_o heart_n as_o remember_v that_o temporal_a enjoyment_n be_v not_o our_o happiness_n that_o here_o god_n will_v exercise_v we_o with_o much_o uncertainty_n and_o that_o sure_o every_o man_n at_o his_o best_a estate_n be_v altogether_o vanity_n psal._n 39_o 5._o when_o we_o seem_v most_o settle_v to_o rest_v secure_a upon_o temporal_a thing_n be_v but_o to_o raise_v a_o fabric_n or_o structure_n upon_o the_o ice_n god_n can_v soâ—n_o remove_v we_o not_o only_o by_o the_o great_a remove_n of_o death_n but_o by_o many_o interveen_a accident_n during_o life_n when_o we_o have_v sure_a tenor_n strong_a dwelling_n clear_a air_n best_a accommodation_n how_o soon_o can_v the_o lord_n blast_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o break_v in_o upon_o we_o by_o his_o judgement_n there_o be_v two_o type_n leaven_n in_o their_o thank-offering_n and_o dwelling_v in_o booth_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n deut._n 16.13_o 14._o with_o levit._fw-la 23.42_o after_o they_o have_v gather_v in_o their_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o their_o house_n be_v full_a of_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o earth_n then_o they_o be_v to_o dwell_v in_o tent_n they_o that_o be_v secure_a as_o if_o above_o change_n god_n will_v soon_o show_v they_o the_o vanity_n of_o all_o earthly_a enjoyment_n psal._n 30.6_o 7._o in_o my_o prosperity_n i_o say_v i_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v lord_n by_o thy_o favour_n thou_o have_v make_v my_o mountain_n to_o stand_v strong_a thou_o do_v hide_v thy_o face_n and_o i_o be_v trouble_v no_o man_n ever_o sleep_v well_o on_o a_o carnal_a pillow_n but_o his_o rest_n be_v disturb_v before_o his_o night_n be_v spend_v 4._o be_v content_n with_o god_n allowance_n god_n be_v our_o habitation_n and_o do_v appoint_v to_o we_o how_o much_o or_o how_o little_a we_o shall_v have_v of_o these_o comfort_n he_o be_v as_o to_o temporal_a thing_n a_o large_a habitation_n to_o some_o than_o to_o other_o if_o he_o be_v but_o a_o hiding-place_n to_o we_o though_o not_o a_o palace_n we_o must_v be_v content_v psal._n 119.114_o thou_o be_v my_o shield_n and_o my_o hiding-place_n david_n take_v notice_n of_o that_o as_o a_o great_a mercy_n we_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v great_a thing_n for_o ourselves_o if_o we_o have_v any_o tolerable_a safety_n or_o any_o tolerable_a condition_n of_o life_n and_o opportunity_n of_o service_n it_o be_v enough_o the_o degree_n of_o enjoy_v these_o comfort_n must_v be_v leave_v to_o god_n himself_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v to_o suffice_v covetousness_n but_o to_o encourage_v we_o in_o our_o want_n heb._n 13.5_o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v without_o covetousness_n and_o be_v content_a with_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o purge_v the_o soul_n from_o worldly_a desire_n and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v room_n and_o place_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n 5._o if_o god_n be_v our_o habitation_n the_o heart_n must_v not_o be_v fix_v in_o the_o creature_n nor_o divert_v from_o the_o everlasting_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o for_o the_o present_a your_o dwell_n be_v in_o god_n himself_o now_o god_n be_v enjoy_v three_o way_n in_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o ordinance_n and_o in_o heaven_n these_o three_o way_n of_o enjoy_v god_n must_v not_o clash_v one_o with_o another_o but_o be_v subordinate_a to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o the_o creature_n or_o outward_a thing_n can_v let_v he_o out_o to_o we_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o carnal_a heart_n david_n be_v otherwise_o mind_v his_o great_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n be_v to_o enjoy_v god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n see_v psal._n 27.4_o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o inquire_v in_o his_o temple_n that_o be_v to_o enjoy_v god_n in_o the_o ordinance_n now_o those_o that_o desire_v thus_o to_o enjoy_v god_n in_o the_o ordinance_n will_v long_o to_o see_v his_o face_n in_o heaven_n for_o these_o be_v but_o part_n of_o his_o way_n a_o taste_n to_o make_v we_o long_o for_o more_o beside_o god_n be_v never_o so_o much_o so_o true_o a_o house_n to_o we_o as_o in_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n that_o house_n shall_v be_v main_o desire_v therefore_o all_o that_o we_o enjoy_v here_o shall_v but_o quicken_v our_o desire_n after_o more_o in_o heaven_n for_o if_o god_n be_v our_o habitation_n he_o be_v there_o all_o in_o all_o heb._n 11.14_o for_o they_o that_o say_v such_o thing_n declare_v plain_o that_o they_o seek_v a_o country_n and_o verse_n 16._o now_o they_o desire_v a_o better_a country_n that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a there_o be_v our_o inheritance_n which_o be_v immortal_a eternal_a and_o undefiled_a there_o be_v our_o father_n and_o the_o best_a of_o our_o kindred_n if_o the_o creature_n be_v only_o our_o habitation_n than_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o still_o but_o since_o god_n be_v we_o must_v strive_v to_o be_v there_o where_o we_o shall_v have_v most_o of_o he_o and_o therefore_o as_o to_o the_o creature_n and_o any_o outward_a comfort_n result_v from_o thence_o we_o must_v carry_v ourselves_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n the_o life_n of_o faith_n be_v heaven_n anticipate_v and_o heaven_n be_v but_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n perfect_v here_o we_o must_v be_v content_v to_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n so_o be_v abraham_n who_o have_v the_o best_a right_n heb._n 11.9_o by_o faith_n he_o sojourn_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n as_o in_o a_o strange_a country_n so_o be_v david_n who_o have_v most_o possession_n psal._n 39.12_o i_o be_o a_o stranger_n with_o thou_o and_o a_o sojourner_n as_o all_o my_o father_n be_v he_o that_o have_v so_o full_a a_o right_n to_o a_o opulent_a powerful_a kingdom_n not_o only_a when_o he_o be_v chase_v like_o a_o flea_n or_o partridge_n on_o the_o mountain_n but_o in_o his_o full_a glory_n and_o prosperity_n when_o he_o offer_v many_o cartloads_a of_o gold_n and_o silver_n 1_o chron._n 29.15_o for_o we_o be_v stranger_n before_o thou_o and_o sojourner_n as_o be_v all_o our_o father_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v lord_n paramount_n complain_v psal._n 69.8_o i_o be_o become_v a_o stranger_n to_o my_o brethren_n and_o a_o alien_n to_o my_o mother_n child_n he_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o have_v neither_o house_n nor_o home_n he_o tell_v we_o john_n 17.16_o i_o be_o not_o of_o this_o world_n he_o pass_v through_o the_o world_n to_o sanctify_v it_o as_o a_o place_n of_o service_n but_o his_o heart_n and_o constant_a residence_n be_v not_o here_o to_o fix_v in_o it_o as_o a_o place_n of_o rest_n all_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v chrysostom_n we_o pass_v through_o but_o do_v not_o inhabit_v this_o world_n here_o we_o be_v absent_a from_o our_o own_o country_n yea_o from_o our_o god_n who_o be_v our_o house_n and_o home_n 2_o cor._n 5.6_o whilst_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v at_o home_n there_o where_o we_o may_v enjoy_v the_o full_a of_o god_n our_o heart_n shall_v be_v still_o homeward_o and_o we_o shall_v take_v little_a and_o moderate_a pleasure_n in_o the_o delight_n that_o offer_v themselves_o in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n and_o esteem_v it_o a_o honour_n if_o we_o may_v get_v a_o little_a leave_n and_o respite_n to_o do_v any_o piece_n of_o service_n to_o god_n while_o we_o be_v upon_o our_o journey_n use_v of_o all_o to_o press_v we_o to_o dwell_v in_o god_n this_o be_v the_o happiness_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o they_o dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o he_o
show_v much_o love_n but_o their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n other_o sin_n distract_v we_o in_o duty_n but_o none_o so_o often_o as_o this_o by_o vain_a muse_n upon_o worldly_a advantage_n this_o always_o run_v in_o the_o mind_n night_n and_o day_n when_o alone_o 2._o by_o the_o vehemency_n of_o your_o desire_n unnatural_a praedatorious_a heat_n argue_v a_o distemper_n we_o may_v lawful_o desire_v earthly_a thing_n we_o carry_v about_o earthly_a body_n that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o earthly_a sustentation_n we_o have_v a_o earthly_a house_n to_o support_v 2_o cor._n 5.1_o and_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o common_a necessity_n of_o a_o earthly_a life_n and_o therefore_o sure_o god_n that_o have_v give_v we_o these_o earthly_a body_n do_v allow_v we_o to_o seek_v earthly_a thing_n in_o a_o moderate_a way_n but_o now_o when_o these_o desire_n be_v so_o vehement_a that_o they_o grow_v to_o a_o perturbation_n and_o impatiency_n of_o check_n they_o argue_v this_o immodest_a will_n to_o be_v rich._n rachel_n may_v lawful_o have_v desire_v child_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o give_v i_o child_n or_o i_o die_v than_o the_o desire_n be_v deprave_v and_o inordinate_a so_o when_o we_o be_v disquiet_v by_o our_o desire_n and_o be_v full_a of_o murmur_n if_o we_o want_v and_o of_o envious_a repine_n at_o those_o that_o have_v worldly_a thing_n and_o they_o always_o solicit_v we_o to_o more_o and_o one_o degree_n of_o estate_n draw_v we_o on_o to_o more_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a disease_n and_o it_o must_v be_v look_v to_o in_o time_n or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v baneful_a to_o the_o soul_n then_o you_o be_v gain-thirsty_a as_o the_o expression_n be_v psal._n 10._o when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o eager_a pursuit_n after_o it_o and_o you_o be_v so_o greedy_a upon_o worldly_a thing_n desire_n be_v but_o vigorous_a motion_n of_o the_o will_n and_o do_v discover_v the_o bent_n and_o purpose_n of_o it_o they_o be_v the_o pulse_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o physician_n judge_v by_o appetite_n so_o may_v you_o by_o desire_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v carry_v out_o by_o such_o a_o unsatisfy_a thirst_n and_o like_o the_o horseleech_n daughter_n cry_v give_v give_v prov._n 30._o god_n people_n as_o a_o argument_n of_o their_o sincerity_n plead_v their_o desire_n and_o the_o long_n of_o their_o soul_n after_o god_n our_o desire_n be_v to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thy_o name_n now_o your_o desire_n run_v another_o way_n and_o still_o they_o increase_v upon_o you_o with_o your_o enjoyment_n 3._o by_o the_o uniformity_n and_o constancy_n of_o your_o endeavour_n a_o serious_a choice_n and_o bend_v of_o will_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o invincible_a resolution_n they_o will_v use_v all_o mean_n and_o break_v through_o all_o difficulty_n wit_n and_o time_n and_o strength_n be_v all_o engage_v upon_o this_o design_n that_o you_o may_v compass_v a_o estate_n that_o argue_v the_o fix_a bent_n of_o their_o heart_n luk._n 16.8_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n by_o wisdom_n in_o their_o generation_n be_v mean_v a_o dexterous_a prosecution_n of_o their_o end_n and_o purpose_n now_o when_o man_n be_v dull_a and_o slow_a and_o backward_o in_o holy_a thing_n but_o their_o whole_a soul_n run_v out_o upon_o temporal_a profit_n it_o be_v the_o sphere_n of_o their_o activity_n and_o the_o business_n that_o their_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o here_o man_n turn_v and_o wind_n and_o try_v every_o course_n and_o so_o it_o be_v constant_o with_o they_o a_o good_a man_n be_v unwearied_a and_o diligent_a in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n phil._n 3.11_o if_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o may_v attain_v unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a he_o go_v from_o this_o ordinance_n to_o that_o and_o be_v ever_o wait_v upon_o god_n and_o be_v sagacious_a to_o spy_v out_o advantage_n of_o spiritual_a increase_n the_o sphere_n of_o his_o activity_n he_o be_v confere_v pray_v read_v hear_v meditate_v but_o now_o a_o worldly_a man_n be_v always_o exercise_v in_o covetous_a practice_n 2_o pet._n 2.14_o have_v eye_n full_a of_o adultery_n and_o that_o can_v cease_v from_o sin_n beguile_v unstable_a soul_n a_o heart_n they_o have_v exercise_v with_o covetous_a practice_n what_o a_o stir_n and_o a_o bustle_n do_v they_o make_v to_o increase_v their_o estate_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n a_o sermon_n on_o 1_o pet._n i._n 12_o last_o clause_n which_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n for_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v commend_v to_o we_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o worth_n of_o it_o 1_o tim._n 1.15_o verum_fw-la &_o bonum_fw-la this_o be_v a_o true_a and_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n the_o happiness_n of_o the_o intellect_n lie_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o will_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o good_n in_o innocency_n this_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n and_o possible_o under_o the_o law_n by_o the_o candlestiks_a and_o the_o table_n of_o shewbread_n i_o shall_v not_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o of_o the_o worth_n of_o it_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o context_n be_v to_o show_v the_o worth_n of_o that_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o commend_v it_o the_o apostle_n produce_v the_o instance_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o angel_n 1._o of_o the_o prophet_n verse_n 10_o 11_o 12._o of_o which_o salvation_n the_o prophet_n have_v inquire_v and_o search_v diligent_o who_o prophesy_v of_o the_o grace_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o search_v what_o or_o what_o manner_n of_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o they_o do_v signify_v when_o it_o testify_v before_o hand_n the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v unto_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v that_o not_o unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o we_o they_o do_v minister_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o report_v unto_o you_o by_o they_o that_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n when_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v it_o they_o view_v and_o review_v their_o own_o prophecy_n that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o thorough_o acquaint_v both_o with_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o time_n they_o prophesy_v of_o other_o thing_n the_o rise_n and_o downfall_n of_o great_a and_o mighty_a monarchy_n and_o kingdom_n but_o these_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n they_o inquire_v after_o so_o diligent_o but_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o we_o well_o then_o if_o those_o to_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v dictate_v these_o mystery_n do_v so_o accurate_o search_v into_o they_o what_o shall_v we_o delight_v in_o and_o study_v upon_o but_o the_o gospel_n 2._o angel_n themselves_o do_v look_v into_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o grace_n and_o salvation_n offer_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n they_o can_v never_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o contemplation_n of_o it_o nor_o wonder_n at_o it_o enough_o nor_o rejoice_v at_o it_o enough_o which_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o bow_v the_o head_n and_o stoop_v that_o we_o may_v take_v a_o more_o narrow_a view_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o will_v see_v luke_n 24.12_o peter_n run_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o stoop_v down_o he_o behold_v the_o linen_n clothes_n lie_v by_o themselves_o so_o john_n 20.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o stoop_v down_o and_o look_v in_o see_v the_o linen_n clothes_n lie_v and_o in_o the_o 11_o verse_n marry_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o render_v it_o she_o stoop_v down_o and_o look_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o probable_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o type_n of_o the_o two_o cherubim_n over_o the_o mercy_n seat_n which_o be_v figure_v bend_v their_o face_n towards_o it_o exo._n 25.20_o their_o face_n shall_v look_v one_o to_o another_o towards_o the_o mercy_n seat_n shall_v the_o face_n of_o the_o cherubim_v be_v as_o desire_v to_o pry_v into_o the_o mystery_n represent_v there_o doct._n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n be_v a_o object_n worthy_a of_o the_o contemplation_n and_o admiration_n of_o the_o angel_n themselves_o i_o shall_v illustrate_v this_o argument_n by_o examine_v these_o circumstance_n 1._o who_o 2._o what_o 3._o how_o 4._o why._n i._o who_o desire_v the_o text_n say_v the_o angel_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o they_o some_o good_a and_o some_o bad_a some_o that_o fall_v away_o and_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n other_o that_o be_v call_v
the_o elect_a angel_n 1_o tim._n 5.21_o now_o which_o of_o these_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v not_o the_o evil_a angel_n to_o be_v sure_a for_o since_o the_o fall_v they_o be_v call_v devil_n not_o angel_n single_o without_o a_o note_n of_o distinction_n this_o be_v a_o holy_a desire_n of_o a_o holy_a object_n of_o which_o those_o damn_a spirit_n be_v not_o capable_a it_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o they_o to_o think_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n they_o abhor_v their_o own_o thought_n of_o god_n jam._n 9.19_o the_o devil_n also_o believe_v and_o tremble_v and_o christ_n presence_n be_v a_o torment_n to_o they_o mat._n 8.29_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o god_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n they_o can_v please_v themselves_o nor_o find_v such_o a_o delight_n and_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o the_o view_n of_o these_o truth_n therefore_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o those_o good_a angel_n that_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o minister_n in_o his_o presence_n they_o be_v behold_v wonder_a and_o rejoice_v at_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o creature_n make_v after_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n angel_n and_o man_n and_o they_o be_v seat_v and_o place_v in_o the_o two_o extremity_n of_o the_o world_n the_o one_o in_o heaven_n and_o the_o other_o on_o earth_n in_o the_o high_a and_o low_a story_n of_o the_o universe_n that_o at_o both_o end_n of_o the_o creation_n there_o may_v be_v some_o to_o glorify_v he_o and_o acknowledge_v his_o excellency_n alas_o here_o with_o we_o in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o world_n how_o few_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o glorious_a discovery_n of_o god_n in_o any_o of_o his_o work_n especial_o in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n so_o that_o all_o god_n preparation_n and_o expense_n seem_v lose_v as_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o service_n which_o he_o may_v just_o expect_v from_o we_o but_o there_o be_v another_o world_n where_o this_o mystery_n that_o be_v so_o little_o regard_v here_o be_v more_o thought_n of_o and_o better_o study_v even_o by_o the_o bless_a angel_n creature_n more_o excellent_a and_o more_o numerous_a than_o mankind_n who_o be_v always_o glorify_v god_n and_o admire_v his_o excellency_n upon_o this_o account_n as_o we_o behold_v the_o sun_n that_o shine_v to_o we_o from_o their_o part_n of_o the_o world_n so_o do_v they_o behold_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n from_o our_o part_n of_o the_o world_n even_o jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o his_o mediation_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n that_o be_v behold_v with_o wonder_n and_o reverence_n god_n need_v not_o to_o court_v we_o with_o such_o importunity_n he_o have_v creature_n enough_o to_o glorify_v he_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o angel_n that_o stand_v before_o his_o throne_n and_o know_v more_o of_o god_n than_o we_o do_v and_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o praise_v he_o ii_o what_o the_o text_n tell_v we_o which_o thing_n that_o be_v those_o thing_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o context_n 1._o the_o person_n of_o the_o redeemer_n the_o most_o glorious_a object_n that_o can_v be_v look_v upon_o or_o take_v into_o the_o thought_n of_o any_o creature_n the_o view_n of_o this_o be_v now_o our_o comfort_n and_o will_v be_v our_o happiness_n to_o all_o eternity_n john_n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o when_o we_o be_v in_o heaven_n on_o other_o side_n of_o the_o world_n that_o will_v be_v our_o work_n and_o our_o happiness_n but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v whole_o omit_v here_o so_o the_o angel_n delight_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o redeemer_n it_o be_v their_o rejoice_n to_o look_v upon_o christ_n in_o who_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shine_v forth_o more_o admirable_o than_o in_o any_o other_o of_o his_o work_n yea_o i_o shall_v go_v one_o strain_n high_o god_n himself_o delight_v in_o look_v upon_o christ_n prov._n 8.30_o there_o be_v i_o by_o he_o as_o one_o bring_v up_o with_o he_o i_o be_v daily_o his_o delight_n in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v day_n day_n one_o day_n after_o another_o god_n never_o satisfy_v himself_o enough_o in_o this_o yea_o god_n delight_v in_o christ_n as_o mediator_n mat._n 3.17_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well-pleased_a isa._n 42.1_o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o uphold_v my_o elect_n in_o who_o my_o soul_n delighteâ—â—_n it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o gracious_a aspect_n upon_o we_o as_o holy_a he_o delight_v in_o all_o his_o work_n and_o be_v refresh_v at_o the_o view_n of_o they_o gen._n 1.31_o and_o god_n see_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o behold_v it_o be_v very_o good_a compare_v with_o exo._n 31.17_o in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n he_o rest_v and_o be_v refresh_v well_o then_o this_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o the_o angel_n look_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o most_o lovely_a object_n to_o be_v think_v of_o figure_v in_o the_o mercy-seat_n or_o cover_v of_o the_o ark_n who_o interpose_v between_o the_o law_n and_o god_n christ_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o propitiation_n that_o be_v christ_n incarnate_a 2._o the_o way_n of_o redemption_n verse_n 11._o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v and_o therein_o the_o sweet_a harmony_n and_o concord_n between_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o infinite_a justice_n that_o both_o may_v have_v full_a satisfaction_n this_o be_v figure_v in_o the_o mercy-seat_n god_n reconcile_a himself_n to_o man_n by_o christ_n rom._n 3.24_o 25_o 26._o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v pass_v through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n to_o declare_v i_o say_v at_o this_o time_n his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o jesus_n 3_o another_o thing_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o context_n be_v the_o grace_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o we_o verse_n 10._o god_n keep_v familiar_a correspondence_n and_o communion_n with_o poor_a creature_n in_o and_o through_o christ_n 1_o john_n 1.3_o and_o true_o our_o communion_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n the_o dwell_n of_o our_o nature_n with_o god_n in_o a_o personal_a union_n a_o thing_n which_o angel_n may_v wonder_v at_o since_o god_n abase_v himself_o to_o behold_v thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o thing_n on_o earth_n psal._n 113.6_o who_o humble_v himself_o to_o behold_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n his_o majesty_n and_o all_o sufficiency_n be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o may_v just_o despise_v the_o angel_n of_o who_o he_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n now_o that_o he_o shall_v stoop_v so_o low_a as_o to_o look_v after_o poor_a crawl_a worm_n and_o admit_v they_o to_o such_o intimacy_n with_o himself_o this_o commerce_n between_o god_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o low_a world_n be_v matter_n of_o wondrous_a delight_n to_o the_o angel_n 4._o the_o mission_n of_o the_o spirit_n here_o just_a before_o the_o text_n the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o then_o present_o it_o follow_v which_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o viz._n the_o copious_a effusion_n of_o gospel_n grace_n before_o the_o price_n be_v pay_v when_o god_n give_v out_o grace_n upon_o trust_n it_o be_v more_o spare_o dispense_v but_o now_o more_o plentiful_o since_o the_o price_n of_o redemption_n be_v actual_o pay_v the_o angel_n be_v ascend_v and_o descend_v present_a with_o the_o church_n in_o their_o holy_a worship_n when_o the_o spirit_n be_v first_o pour_v out_o the_o man_n that_o be_v conscious_a to_o it_o be_v all_o surprise_v with_o wonder_n act_v 2.7_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_v and_o marvel_v say_v one_o to_o another_o behold_v be_v not_o all_o these_o that_o speak_v galilean_n and_o sure_o the_o angel_n see_v cause_n to_o glorify_v god_n for_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n bestow_v on_o the_o church_n it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o angel_n eph._n 4.8_o when_o he_o ascend_v on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n compare_v with_o col._n 2.15_o and_o have_v
all_o at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o both_o these_o thing_n the_o angel_n be_v concern_v in_o his_o conquest_n as_o christ_n do_v confound_v the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n in_o maintain_v and_o preserve_v his_o church_n they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n army_n and_o have_v a_o great_a respect_n to_o his_o church_n heb._n 1.13_o 14._o but_o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_n for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n they_o be_v some_o of_o god_n messenger_n that_o help_v to_o restore_v and_o recover_v man_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o disdain_v not_o the_o service_n christ_n appoint_v they_o for_o lose_v sinner_n but_o have_v a_o great_a respect_n to_o his_o church_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o people_n 1_o cor._n 11.10_o for_o this_o cause_n ought_v the_o woman_n to_o have_v power_n on_o her_o head_n because_o of_o the_o angel_n 1_o tim._n 5.21_o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n for_o his_o triumph_n with_o they_o christ_n will_v appear_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o he_o have_v win_v the_o field_n and_o come_v in_o triumph_n to_o confound_v his_o conquer_a enemy_n 2_o thess._n 1.7_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n these_o thing_n the_o angel_n pry_v into_o so_o shall_v we_o second_o how_o 1._o accurate_o and_o serious_o usual_o we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o run_v cursory_a thought_n never_o sit_v and_o pause_v with_o ourselves_o what_o manner_n of_o saviour_n and_o salvation_n this_o be_v what_o be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o it_o and_o so_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o superficial_a view_n without_o a_o accurate_a inspection_n 'slight_o and_o shallow_a apprehension_n leave_v no_o impression_n on_o the_o soul_n the_o hen_n thaâ—_n often_o stragle_v from_o her_o nest_n suffer_v her_o egg_n to_o chill_a we_o shall_v dwell_v upon_o these_o thing_n till_o they_o produce_v a_o clear_a knowledge_n a_o firm_a belief_n a_o high_a estimation_n a_o great_a admiration_n for_o this_o be_v to_o resemble_v angel_n eph_n 3.18_o that_o we_o may_v comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n the_o depth_n and_o length_n and_o breadth_n and_o height_n all_o which_o beget_v solid_a comfort_n when_o the_o mind_n be_v whole_o take_v up_o with_o other_o thing_n the_o sound_a knowledge_n work_v not_o 2._o spiritual_o profitable_o practical_o our_o business_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o know_v new_a truth_n about_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o know_v they_o in_o a_o more_o useful_a manner_n let_v we_o pry_v into_o these_o thing_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v not_o to_o satisfy_v our_o curiosity_n with_o a_o little_a notional_a knowledge_n or_o out_o of_o pride_n that_o we_o may_v pertinent_o discourse_v of_o they_o or_o hold_v up_o a_o argument_n about_o they_o but_o that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o admire_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o redeemer_n and_o our_o soul_n delight_v for_o our_o comfort_n and_o quicken_a and_o wean_v from_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n ver_fw-la 13._o wherefore_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n be_v sober_a and_o hope_v to_o the_o end_n for_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o you_o at_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n three_o why_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o honourable_a employment_n to_o look_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n and_o to_o be_v much_o conversant_a about_o they_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o happiness_n and_o work_n in_o heaven_n to_o behold_v christ_n glory_n john_n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o may_v be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n all_o our_o faith_n hope_n and_o labour_n tend_v to_o this_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n take_v a_o long_a journey_n to_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o solomon_n which_o do_v so_o ravish_v she_o that_o her_o spirit_n even_o faint_v within_o she_o and_o yet_o that_o be_v but_o a_o earthly_a temporal_a fade_v glory_n but_o to_o behold_v the_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n which_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n have_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v the_o great_a work_n which_o we_o have_v to_o do_v to_o all_o eternity_n therefore_o now_o we_o shall_v busy_v ourselves_o about_o these_o thing_n that_o our_o mouth_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v delightful_a to_o gracious_a heart_n god_n find_v a_o delight_n in_o christ_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o gospel_n than_o a_o vulgar_a eye_n take_v notice_n of_o or_o our_o first_o apprehension_n represent_v unto_o we_o shall_v angel_n wonder_v at_o these_o thing_n joy_n and_o delight_n in_o these_o thing_n and_o shall_v we_o slight_v they_o paul_n count_v all_o thing_n dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n phil._n 3.8_o and_o 1_o cor._n 2.2_o i_o determine_v to_o know_v nothing_o among_o you_o save_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_a sure_o unless_o our_o thought_n be_v lawful_o divert_v or_o suspend_v we_o shall_v think_v of_o no_o other_o thing_n austin_n cast_v away_o tully_n quia_fw-la nomen_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la ibi_fw-la because_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v useful_a 1._o that_o all_o create_a glory_n may_v wax_v dim_a and_o be_v more_o obscure_v in_o our_o eye_n their_o power_n be_v nothing_o their_o loveliness_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n this_o shall_v take_v up_o thy_o soul_n and_o draw_v off_o thy_o observation_n from_o delude_a vanity_n such_o as_o riches_n and_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n as_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n be_v scarce_o see_v when_o the_o sun_n shine_v bright_o so_o all_o the_o tempt_a bait_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v nothing_o when_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v consider_v by_o we_o see_v ver_fw-la 13._o wherefore_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o be_v sober_a and_o hope_v to_o the_o end_n for_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o you_o at_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n so_o for_o affright_a terror_n what_o be_v potentate_n and_o power_n to_o he_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n lawful_a or_o usurp_a must_v be_v subject_a to_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 3.22_o who_o be_v go_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n angel_n and_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v make_v subject_a unto_o he_o this_o promote_v the_o joy_n and_o constancy_n of_o believer_n under_o suffering_n 2._o to_o draw_v out_o our_o heart_n after_o he_o john_n 4.10_o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v to_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v thou_o will_v have_v ask_v and_o he_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o live_a water_n look_v after_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o order_n to_o choice_n mat._n 13.45_o 46._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o merchant_n man_n seek_v goodly_a pearl_n who_o when_o he_o have_v find_v one_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n he_o go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v it_o what_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n if_o set_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n 3._o that_o we_o shall_v converse_v with_o he_o in_o holy_a duty_n with_o more_o reverence_n heb._n 12.25_o see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n heb._n 2.3_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o now_o shall_v we_o scarce_o vouchsafe_v these_o thing_n a_o serious_a thought_n the_o angel_n be_v concern_v in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n not_o in_o a_o way_n of_o benefit_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o worship_n christ_n heb._n 1.6_o and_o again_o when_o he_o bring_v his_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o but_o not_o by_o way_n of_o recovery_n and_o yet_o they_o desire_v to_o look_v into_o this_o glorious_a mystery_n a_o sermon_n on_o galatian_n v._n 5_o for_o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o context_n the_o apostle_n persuade_v the_o galatian_n to_o stand_v fast_o in_o
true_a religion_n will_v give_v rest_n and_o quiet_a to_o the_o soul_n three_o that_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v abundant_o provide_v for_o true_a peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o ease_n of_o mind_n 1._o because_o it_o discover_v the_o matter_n of_o true_a peace_n 2._o the_o way_n how_o it_o may_v be_v attain_v 1._o the_o matter_n of_o true_a peace_n be_v pardon_n and_o life_n or_o sufficient_a provision_n to_o appease_v our_o guilty_a fear_n and_o satisfy_v our_o desire_n of_o happiness_n 1._o man_n be_v god_n creature_n and_o therefore_o his_o subject_n and_o have_v fault_v in_o his_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o he_o and_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n count_v himself_o worthy_a of_o death_n rom._n 1.32_o and_o this_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o vengeance_n that_o ensue_v it_o be_v â—o_o ingrained_a and_o implant_v in_o the_o conscience_n that_o unless_o some_o fit_a course_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o justification_n be_v propound_v and_o that_o with_o good_a authority_n man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d restless_a and_o trouble_v and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v to_o get_v rid_v of_o the_o 〈…〉_z soul_n micah_n 6.7_o shall_v i_o give_v my_o first_o bear_v for_o my_o transgression_n the_o fruit_n 〈…〉_z for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n now_o the_o great_a design_n which_o the_o scripture_n 〈…〉_z to_o set_v forth_o a_o grant_n of_o pardon_n upon_o gracious_a and_o commodious_a term_n 〈…〉_z will_v but_o accept_v of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n above_o 〈…〉_z religion_n micah_n 7.18_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardon_v iniquity_n 〈…〉_z by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n he_o retain_v not_o his_o 〈…〉_z ever_o because_o he_o delight_v in_o mercy_n if_o the_o question_n be_v put_v to_o you_o which_o 〈◊〉_d put_v to_o the_o spouse_n cant._n 5.9_o what_o be_v thy_o belove_a more_o than_o another_o belove_v what_o be_v there_o in_o christ_n above_o other_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o you_o make_v so_o much_o 〈◊〉_d about_o he_o what_o be_v it_o draw_v your_o heart_n so_o to_o love_v he_o and_o cleave_v to_o he_o in_o the_o great_a hazard_n and_o extremity_n this_o you_o may_v answer_v he_o have_v set_v afoot_o a_o pardon_v covenant_n so_o suit_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o man_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n that_o all_o the_o world_n can_v show_v the_o like_a 2_o for_o the_o other_o matter_n of_o our_o peace_n a_o fit_a happiness_n to_o satisfy_v our_o desire_n man_n have_v a_o immortal_a spirit_n grope_v about_o for_o a_o immortal_a and_o eternal_a good_a act_n 17.27_o or_o such_o a_o estate_n in_o the_o other_o world_n as_o may_v comfort_v he_o against_o the_o labour_n and_o sorrow_n and_o the_o frailty_n and_o shortness_n of_o the_o present_a life_n all_o nation_n have_v a_o conceit_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o doubt_v of_o it_o they_o can_v whole_o blot_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o out_o of_o their_o heart_n sure_o all_o desire_n it_o and_o it_o will_v give_v much_o ease_n to_o their_o mind_n if_o it_o may_v be_v undubitable_o make_v out_o to_o they_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o immortal_a estate_n they_o that_o full_o know_v it_o not_o be_v please_v with_o the_o shadow_n of_o it_o and_o seek_v it_o in_o fame_n they_o will_v not_o have_v their_o memory_n die_v with_o they_o as_o those_o that_o want_v child_n take_v pleasure_n in_o little_a dog_n and_o cat_n so_o do_v they_o embrace_v a_o poor_a shadow_n for_o the_o substance_n to_o be_v sure_a most_o man_n die_v anxious_a and_o when_o they_o leap_v into_o eternity_n they_o know_v not_o where_o their_o foot_n shall_v light_v but_o now_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o tim._n 1.10_o that_o christ_n have_v abolish_v death_n and_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o the_o gospel_n he_o have_v make_v a_o clear_a revelation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o certain_o know_v before_o the_o heathen_n guess_v at_o it_o sometime_o they_o seem_v to_o see_v it_o and_o sometime_o doubt_v of_o it_o as_o man_n travel_v sometime_o see_v a_o spire_n of_o a_o steeple_n before_o they_o at_o a_o distance_n and_o anon_o they_o lose_v the_o sight_n of_o it_o again_o and_o so_o can_v tell_v certain_o whether_o they_o see_v it_o yea_o or_o no._n the_o law_n like_o a_o dumb-man_n make_v many_o sign_n and_o set_v forth_o eternity_n by_o long_a life_n and_o heaven_n by_o canaan_n but_o now_o the_o gospel_n clear_o speak_v it_o out_o and_o scatter_v all_o the_o mist_n and_o cloud_n about_o eternity_n 2._o the_o way_n how_o we_o sure_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n and_o there_o it_o tell_v we_o first_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v second_o what_o we_o must_v do_v christ_n have_v sufficient_o lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o all_o that_o we_o must_v do_v be_v but_o to_o apply_v what_o he_o have_v purchase_v and_o provide_v for_o we_o 1._o what_o christ_n have_v do_v the_o word_n that_o be_v nigh_o thou_o refer_v to_o thing_n already_o do_v for_o we_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n 1._o his_o incarnation_n and_o death_n for_o christ_n need_v not_o to_o be_v bring_v down_o from_o heaven_n any_o more_o he_o once_o descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o for_o a_o double_a end_n partly_o to_o reveal_v these_o thing_n to_o we_o and_o the_o way_n how_o to_o obtain_v they_o with_o sufficient_a evidence_n and_o certainty_n one_o great_a errand_n that_o he_o have_v in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o lose_a mankind_n for_o their_o recovery_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o full_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o unseen_a world_n and_o the_o way_n thereunto_o luke_n 1.77_o to_o give_v knowledge_n of_o salvation_n unto_o his_o people_n by_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o partly_o also_o to_o be_v a_o mediator_n and_o reconciler_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o a_o ransom_n for_o soul_n eph._n 5.2_o who_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offer_v and_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n mat._n 20.28_o he_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o we_o have_v both_o heb._n 3.1_o consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n jesus_n christ._n well_o then_o herein_o lay_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o law_n that_o require_v all_o to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o but_o the_o gospel_n refer_v we_o to_o thing_n already_o do_v for_o we_o by_o another_o who_o be_v send_v from_o god_n to_o reveal_v his_o father_n will_n to_o we_o and_o to_o redeem_v we_o to_o god_n he_o suffer_v the_o penalty_n due_a for_o our_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v nothing_o require_v of_o we_o but_o our_o thankful_a acceptance_n and_o hearty_a consent_n to_o follow_v christ_n conduct_n and_o direction_n well_o then_o he_o need_v not_o be_v bring_v down_o from_o heaven_n any_o more_o or_o descend_v to_o help_v and_o redeem_v the_o world_n 2._o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n for_o that_o be_v the_o second_o question_n who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a to_o bring_v up_o christ_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a no_o that_o need_v not_o he_o be_v rise_v already_o and_o go_v again_o to_o heaven_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o value_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o other_o world_n for_o he_o himself_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o glory_n he_o speak_v of_o and_o so_o give_v we_o a_o visible_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o it_o and_o also_o he_o be_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v apply_v salvation_n to_o we_o by_o his_o powerful_a and_o all-conquering_a spirit_n but_o it_o be_v the_o resurrection_n we_o must_v chief_o insist_v upon_o for_o god_n by_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a have_v declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_o authorize_v messenger_n and_o set_v he_o forth_o to_o be_v the_o person_n to_o be_v believe_v in_o heard_z and_o obey_v in_o his_o name_n when_o christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o bury_v though_o a_o grave_a stone_n be_v seal_v and_o a_o guard_n of_o soldier_n set_v to_o watch_v it_o yet_o angel_n appear_v and_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n and_o speak_v to_o those_o that_o inquire_v after_o he_o yea_o christ_n himself_o often_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n converse_v with_o they_o forty_o day_n instruct_v they_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o then_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n and_o for_o a_o
have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v 3._o extraordinary_a mean_n will_v do_v no_o good_a where_o ordinary_a prevail_v not_o but_o man_n be_v never_o satisfy_v with_o the_o present_a dispensation_n psal._n 78.22_o 23._o but_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n and_o trust_v not_o in_o his_o salvation_n though_o he_o have_v command_v the_o cloud_n from_o above_o and_o open_v the_o door_n of_o heaven_n whatever_o mean_v â—od_n use_v man_n be_v man_n still_o there_o be_v carnal_a wretch_n when_o there_o be_v miracle_n and_o so_o there_o will_v be_v still_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v out_o of_o order_n bare_a mean_n will_v not_o set_v it_o in_o frame_n 4._o though_o we_o live_v not_o in_o the_o age_n of_o miracle_n and_o oracle_n yet_o if_o we_o have_v valuable_a testimony_n of_o they_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o beget_v faith_n psal._n 78.5_o 6_o 7._o he_o command_v our_o father_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v they_o know_v to_o their_o child_n that_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v may_v know_v they_o even_o the_o cildren_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v who_o shall_v arise_v and_o declare_v they_o to_o their_o child_n that_o they_o may_v set_v their_o hope_n in_o god_n it_o be_v endless_a to_o attest_v former_a miracle_n with_o a_o new_a supportation_n of_o miracle_n report_n be_v enough_o to_o convey_v they_o to_o we_o and_o if_o we_o can_v contradict_v they_o why_o do_v we_o not_o believe_v use_v i._o to_o check_v the_o dream_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o extraordinary_a mean_n above_o the_o ordinary_a which_o god_n see_v fit_a to_o give_v we_o our_o lord_n impersonate_v our_o thought_n luke_n 16.30_o 31._o if_o one_o go_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o dead_a they_o will_v repent_v and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n if_o they_o hear_v not_o they_o neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a we_o think_v the_o word_n be_v a_o antiquate_a state_n dispensation_n that_o have_v lose_v all_o its_o force_n if_o god_n will_v assure_v we_o and_o invite_v we_o to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n some_o other_o way_n it_o will_v be_v more_o successful_a as_o if_o one_o come_v from_o the_o other_o world_n or_o a_o extraordinary_a messenger_n from_o heaven_n or_o hell_n let_v we_o argue_v the_o case_n it_o must_v be_v either_o because_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o bring_v a_o more_o necessary_a doctrine_n to_o work_v man_n to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n or_o can_v urge_v better_a argument_n or_o with_o more_o perswasiveness_n or_o propound_v these_o truth_n with_o more_o certainty_n or_o convey_v a_o power_n great_a than_o be_v ordinary_o dispense_v by_o the_o word_n it_o must_v be_v one_o of_o these_o four_o thing_n but_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o can_v be_v 1._o not_o a_o doctrine_n more_o necessary_a to_o convince_v man_n of_o their_o misery_n and_o remedy_n sin_n and_o duty_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sufficient_a teacher_n of_o all_o divine_a thing_n for_o he_o lie_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n john_n 1.18_o and_o he_o come_v on_o purpose_n to_o reveal_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o man_n salvation_n 2._o not_o better_a argument_n to_o enforce_v it_o what_o will_v we_o have_v a_o hot_a hell_n or_o a_o better_a heaven_n more_o direful_a threaten_n or_o sweet_a promise_n or_o more_o powerful_a motive_n surely_n nothing_o can_v be_v add_v what_o be_v beyond_o eternal_a misery_n or_o eternal_a happiness_n 3._o not_o propound_v these_o thing_n with_o more_o certainty_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v offer_v to_o our_o understanding_n by_o a_o full_a and_o fair_a credibility_n christ_n be_v fore-described_n by_o prophecy_n authorize_v by_o miracle_n mighty_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a require_v nothing_o of_o we_o but_o what_o be_v suit_v to_o god_n nature_n and_o our_o necessity_n what_o certainty_n will_v a_o spectre_n or_o ghost_n or_o a_o angel_n or_o apparition_n give_v above_o this_o 4._o nor_o convey_v a_o great_a power_n and_o force_n to_o affect_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n what_o be_v of_o great_a efficacy_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sure_o he_o be_v able_a to_o change_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n when_o nothing_o else_o can_v now_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3.8_o see_v these_o head_n more_o enlarge_v in_o the_o sermon_n on_o luke_n 16.30_o 31._o use_v ii_o if_o god_n have_v so_o settle_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o to_o leave_v no_o cause_n or_o occasion_n of_o doubt_v or_o suspect_v of_o the_o truth_n or_o certainty_n of_o these_o blessing_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o we_o than_o we_o shall_v not_o live_v in_o jealousy_n and_o doubtfulness_n as_o if_o we_o be_v not_o upon_o sure_a term_n with_o god_n if_o we_o transact_v with_o another_o about_o certain_a benefit_n the_o transaction_n may_v prove_v to_o no_o purpose_n if_o the_o matter_n about_o which_o we_o contract_v with_o they_o have_v no_o be_v or_o the_o term_n be_v impossible_a or_o the_o conveyance_n be_v not_o so_o firm_a and_o strong_a as_o to_o hold_v good_a in_o law_n now_o none_o of_o these_o can_v be_v imagine_v in_o our_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n for_o 1._o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o a_o chimaera_n or_o a_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o be_v then_o you_o may_v run_v uncertain_o 1_o cor._n 9.26_o if_o it_o be_v a_o dream_n or_o a_o well_o devise_v fable_n no_o it_o be_v the_o great_a reality_n that_o can_v be_v think_v of_o john_n 14.2_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o christ_n will_v not_o flatter_v we_o into_o a_o fool_n paradise_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o upon_o impossible_a term_n but_o such_o as_o be_v performable_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o faith_n eph._n 2.8_o for_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 4.16_o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v by_o grace_n to_o the_o end_n the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n consider_v the_o condition_n that_o concern_v either_o the_o make_n or_o keep_v covenant_n the_o condition_n for_o make_v covenant_n jer._n 24.7_o i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n to_o know_v i_o that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n for_o they_o shall_v return_v unto_o i_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n and_o ezek._n 36.26_o a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n then_o for_o keep_v covenant_n for_o this_o be_v a_o covenant_n that_o keep_v we_o as_o well_o as_o we_o keep_v it_o jer._n 32.40_o 41._o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o that_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o yea_o i_o will_v rejoice_v over_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o i_o will_v plant_v they_o in_o this_o land_n assure_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n and_o with_o my_o whole_a soul_n so_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o influence_n to_o prevent_v danger_n of_o discovenant_v ezek._n 36.27_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o 3._o if_o the_o conveyance_n be_v not_o so_o strong_a and_o firm_a to_o make_v a_o plea_n in_o law_n but_o this_o be_v convey_v by_o god_n word_n and_o confirm_v by_o his_o oath_n heb._n 6.17_o 18._o wherein_o god_n will_v more_o abundant_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n confirm_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n it_o be_v assure_v to_o we_o by_o his_o own_o son_n luke_n 12.32_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n for_o it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n and_o seal_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n spirit_n 2_o cor._n 1.22_o who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n therefore_o the_o conveyance_n will_v bear_v a_o plea_n both_o now_o in_o prayer_n and_o before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n if_o there_o be_v
ghost_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o the_o only_a and_o true_a god_n 2._o he_o be_v represent_v by_o his_o relation_n to_o the_o creature_n the_o father_n it_o be_v not_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d personal_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d essential_o as_o often_o in_o scripture_n as_o isa._n 63.16_o doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n though_o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o mean_v not_o only_o the_o first_o person_n but_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o mat._n 5.16_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o mat._n 6.9_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n jam._n 3.9_o therefore_o we_o bless_v god_n even_o the_o father_n in_o all_o these_o and_o many_o other_o place_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o call_v father_n 3._o he_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o his_o dignity_n and_o pre-eminence_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o last_o end_n for_o from_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n to_o he_o and_o for_o he_o i_o take_v the_o marginal_a read_n so_o rom._n 11.36_o for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n 2._o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o mediator_n he_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o his_o person_n or_o name_n signify_v his_o person_n jesus_n christ._n there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n give_v under_o heaven_n act_v 4.12_o etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o his_o dignity_n lord_n that_o be_v mediator_n christ_n be_v often_o set_v forth_o by_o this_o term_n or_o title_n act_v 2.36_o god_n have_v make_v that_o same_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v both_o lord_n and_o christ._n he_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o creature_n and_o over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n phil._n 2.11_o and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n he_o die_v for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n rom._n 14.9_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n both_o die_v and_o rose_z again_o and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o dead_a and_o live_a therefore_o we_o shall_v own_v he_o as_o such_o john_n 20.28_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed._n in_o word_n phil._n 2.11_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n indeed_o in_o worship_n psal._n 45.11_o he_o be_v thy_o lord_n worship_n thou_o he_o in_o ordinary_a practice_n and_o conversation_n love_v serve_a study_v to_o please_v he_o â—n_v all_o thing_n luke_n 6.46_o why_o call_v you_o i_o lord_n and_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o say_v col._n 1_o 10._o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o please_a it_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o he_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n eph._n 1.22_o so_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subject_a the_o church_n to_o himself_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o vanquish_v its_o enemy_n and_o defend_v we_o by_o his_o power_n and_o it_o be_v both_o our_o comfort_n and_o duty_n that_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n he_o purchase_v we_o by_o his_o blood_n act_v 20.28_o and_o eph._n 1.14_o â—herefore_o the_o church_n be_v give_v he_o as_o a_o inheritance_n psal._n 2.8_o we_o be_v marry_v to_o he_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n therefore_o he_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o his_o passion_n and_o intercession_n he_o cherish_v and_o take_v care_n of_o we_o 3._o the_o appropriation_n of_o this_o office_n and_o dignity_n to_o he_o alone_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n to_o set_v up_o other_o lord_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o other_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o we_o be_v a_o wrong_n to_o christ._n there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n either_o of_o redemption_n or_o intercession_n and_o no_o saint_n or_o angel_n share_v in_o this_o honour_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n eph._n 4.5_o one_o lord._n without_o partner_n or_o substitute_n he_o will_v communicate_v this_o glory_n and_o dominion_n over_o his_o church_n to_o no_o other_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n 4._o the_o distinctness_n of_o his_o operation_n as_o mediator_n from_o what_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o father_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o father_n of_o who_o and_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n but_o of_o the_o mediator_n it_o be_v say_v by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o heavenly_a gift_n jam._n 1.17_o and_o christ_n be_v the_o pipe_n and_o conveyance_n god_n be_v the_o ultimate_a object_n of_o our_o worship_n and_o by_o the_o mediator_n do_v we_o make_v our_o address_n and_o application_n to_o he_o eph._n 2.18_o for_o through_o he_o we_o both_o have_v a_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n from_o god_n all_o thing_n have_v their_o be_v as_o from_o their_o spring_n and_o cause_n both_o in_o a_o way_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n so_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o mediator_n doct._n that_o the_o own_n and_o worship_v god_n by_o the_o mediator_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n natural_a religion_n ow_v a_o god_n but_o the_o christian_a religion_n ow_v a_o mediator_n and_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o that_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n for_o that_o mediator_n see_v other_o scripture_n john_n 17.3_o and_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v there_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o life_n eternal_a that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v know_v love_a obey_v worship_v and_o enjoy_v and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n to_o bring_v we_o home_o to_o god_n and_o to_o procure_v for_o we_o the_o gift_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n and_o this_o life_n to_o be_v begin_v here_o and_o perfect_v in_o heaven_n so_o 1_o tim._n 2.5_o for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n here_o be_v the_o two_o great_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n one_o god_n in_o who_o be_v all_o our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n the_o only_a mediator_n for_o the_o restauration_n and_o reconciliation_n of_o man_n with_o god_n here_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o mediator_n 2._o the_o fitness_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o office_n 3._o the_o benefit_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o 4._o who_o be_v the_o party_n interest_v in_o these_o comfort_n and_o most_o concern_v in_o these_o duty_n i._o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o mediator_n in_o this_o lapse_v and_o fall_v estate_n of_o mankind_n two_o thing_n infer_v and_o enforce_v this_o necessity_n distance_n and_o difference_n distance_n by_o reason_n of_o impurity_n and_o difference_n by_o reason_n of_o enmity_n both_o these_o occur_v in_o the_o case_n between_o god_n and_o men._n god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o glorious_a majesty_n and_o we_o be_v poor_a creature_n god_n be_v a_o holy_a god_n a_o god_n of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v iniquity_n and_o we_o be_v sinful_a creature_n as_o creature_n unworthy_a of_o immediate_a access_n to_o god_n as_o lapse_v and_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o desert_n of_o punishment_n and_o unable_a to_o deliver_v ourselves_o can_v draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o with_o any_o comfort_n 1._o our_o distance_n which_o be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v a_o condescension_n for_o god_n to_o take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v such_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n psal._n 113.6_o who_o humble_v himself_o to_o behold_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o excellency_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v so_o great_a that_o either_o angel_n or_o man_n be_v unworthy_a to_o approach_v his_o presence_n now_o as_o inferior_a and_o mean_a people_n dare_v not_o approach_v the_o presence_n of_o a_o great_a prince_n but_o by_o some_o powerful_a friend_n and_o intercessor_n at_o court_n so_o our_o distance_n produce_v our_o fear_n and_o estrangedness_n and_o backwardness_n to_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n and_o so_o hinder_v our_o love_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o well_o then_o to_o depend_v upon_o one_o so_o far_o above_o we_o that_o he_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o we_o take_v care_n for_o we_o relieve_v we_o in_o our_o necessity_n and_o straits_n and_o help_v we_o out_o of_o all_o our_o misery_n and_o final_o save_v we_o require_v a_o mediator_n one_o that_o be_v more_o near_a and_o dear_a to_o god_n than_o we_o be_v which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o jesus_n christ_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v by_o and_o by_o when_o a_o sinner_n look_v only_o at_o god_n as_o in_o himself_o he_o be_v confound_v and_o amaze_v as_o quite_o
drink_v indeed_o but_o especial_o in_o invocation_n or_o solemn_a call_n upon_o god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o prayer_n or_o praise_n into_o which_o all_o duty_n issue_v themselves_o 1._o in_o a_o way_n of_o prayer_n the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n do_v especial_o respect_v that_o duty_n and_o you_o must_v put_v your_o suit_n into_o his_o hand_n if_o you_o mean_v to_o speed_v john_n 16.23_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o there_o be_v no_o speak_v to_o god_n or_o hope_v for_o any_o thing_n from_o god_n but_o by_o christ._n have_v such_o a_o mediator_n to_o present_v our_o desire_n and_o request_v we_o may_v come_v bold_o to_o he_o the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v with_o these_o request_n we_o can_v have_v sufficient_a sense_n enough_o of_o our_o unworthiness_n and_o his_o worth_n and_o merit_n 2._o in_o a_o way_n of_o praise_n col._n 3.17_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n by_o he_o all_o the_o success_n of_o our_o lawful_a undertake_n or_o expectation_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n through_o christ._n all_o good_a thing_n derive_v to_o we_o from_o god_n as_o the_o prime_a author_n be_v by_o christ_n mediation_n eph._n 5.20_o give_v thanks_o always_o for_o all_o thing_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n for_o all_o thing_n temporal_a spiritual_a success_n of_o all_o ordinance_n providence_n his_o merit_n procure_v the_o mercy_n and_o make_v the_o duty_n acceptable_a 3._o we_o come_v to_o god_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o command_v duty_n a_o christian_a be_v always_o with_o god_n he_o live_v with_o he_o and_o walk_v with_o he_o he_o that_o be_v a_o stranger_n with_o god_n in_o his_o ordinary_a conversation_n can_v never_o be_v familiar_a with_o he_o in_o his_o worship_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n be_v act_v not_o only_o in_o worship_n but_o ordinary_a practice_n while_o have_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o a_o invisible_a god_n and_o a_o constant_a aim_n at_o a_o invisible_a world_n love_n do_v level_a and_o direct_v all_o our_o action_n that_o we_o may_v please_v this_o god_n and_o attain_v the_o happiness_n of_o that_o unseen_a world_n every_o righteous_a action_n be_v do_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o a_o aim_n at_o heaven_n either_o by_o a_o note_a thought_n or_o the_o unobserved_a act_n of_o a_o potent_a habit_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v carry_v on_o in_o our_o ordinary_a conversation_n 1_o john_n 1.7_o but_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o every_o holy_a action_n be_v a_o step_n towards_o â—eâ—ven_n as_o every_o sinful_a one_o be_v in_o its_o self_n a_o step_n to_o hell_n now_o this_o can_v only_o be_v by_o christ._n unless_o we_o be_v in_o he_o and_o be_v assist_v by_o his_o spirit_n how_o can_v we_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n phil._n 1.11_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o root_n of_o your_o life_n and_o you_o live_v as_o upon_o he_o and_o by_o his_o life_n the_o apostle_n say_v in_o one_o clause_n that_o we_o be_v for_o he_o in_o the_o other_o that_o we_o be_v by_o he_o whole_a we_o not_o only_o some_o action_n of_o we_o but_o god_n have_v put_v our_o life_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o because_o he_o live_v we_o live_v also_o john_n 14.19_o we_o do_v not_o use_v christ_n only_o at_o our_o need_n but_o as_o the_o branch_n the_o root_n or_o the_o member_n the_o head_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o apart_o from_o he_o but_o in_o all_o business_n and_o in_o all_o condition_n we_o must_v live_v in_o he_o to_o god_n now_o this_o be_v to_o come_v to_o god_n by_o christ._n use_v i._o to_o press_v we_o to_o improve_v this_o for_o our_o comfort_n and_o use_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o encouragement_n in_o our_o expectation_n from_o god_n and_o those_o communication_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o exhibit_v to_o we_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o here_o be_v one_o god_n and_o father_n from_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n god_n be_v set_v before_o you_o as_o a_o all-sufficient_a fountain_n of_o grace_n and_o christ_n as_o a_o all-powerful_a mediator_n 1._o here_o be_v one_o god_n and_o father_n from_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n where_o shall_v we_o find_v comfort_n if_o not_o in_o god_n he_o can_v supply_v all_o our_o want_n cure_v all_o our_o disease_n overcome_v all_o enemy_n deliver_v we_o out_o of_o all_o danger_n god_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v represent_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o god_n all-sufficient_a gen._n 17.1_o he_o offer_v himself_o under_o that_o notion_n to_o engage_v we_o to_o trust_v he_o alone_o the_o people_n of_o god_n gather_v it_o from_o their_o covenant_n interest_n psal._n 23.1_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o shepherd_n i_o shall_v not_o want_v so_o elsewhere_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a latitude_n in_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n this_o one_o god_n and_o father_n be_v every_o way_n sufficient_a to_o do_v we_o good_a no_o pain_n so_o great_a but_o he_o can_v mitigate_v and_o remove_v it_o no_o danger_n so_o dreadful_a so_o likely_a but_o he_o can_v prevent_v no_o misery_n so_o deep_a but_o he_o can_v deliver_v we_o from_o it_o no_o enemy_n so_o strong_a but_o he_o can_v vanquish_v they_o no_o want_n that_o he_o can_v supply_v when_o we_o have_v a_o want_n god_n can_v supply_v or_o a_o sickness_n that_o god_n can_v cure_v or_o a_o danger_n that_o he_o can_v prevent_v or_o a_o misery_n that_o he_o can_v remove_v or_o enemy_n that_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o he_o than_o you_o may_v yield_v to_o despondency_n of_o heart_n choose_v god_n for_o your_o portion_n and_o chief_a happiness_n and_o you_o shall_v want_v nothing_o whatever_o fail_v we_o have_v a_o all-sufficient_a god_n still_o to_o rejoice_v in_o and_o depend_v upon_o see_v how_o large_o god_n express_v himself_o in_o the_o offer_v of_o his_o grace_n psal._n 84.11_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o shield_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o danger_n and_o peril_n from_o enemy_n bodily_a and_o spiritual_a he_o be_v our_o shield_n we_o want_v all_o manner_n of_o blessing_n now_o he_o will_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n that_o true_o belong_v to_o our_o happiness_n he_o will_v be_v a_o sun_n to_o we_o a_o shield_n here_o a_o sun_n hereafter_o i_o be_o thy_o shield_n and_o exceed_v great_a reward_n if_o he_o be_v a_o reward_n and_o a_o great_a reward_n it_o can_v come_v short_a of_o heaven_n glory_n and_o that_o eternal_a happiness_n which_o be_v a_o aggregation_n of_o all_o blessing_n then_o our_o sun_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o meridian_n and_o shall_v full_o and_o for_o ever_o shine_v upon_o the_o saint_n it_o follow_v there_o grace_n and_o glory_n will_v he_o give_v he_o will_v restore_v what_o we_o lose_v in_o adam_n the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o bestow_v upon_o we_o a_o blessedness_n which_o possible_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v if_o adam_n have_v stand_v eternal_a life_n and_o rest_n in_o heaven_n grace_n to_o bear_v our_o expense_n to_o heaven_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o way_n all_o manner_n of_o light_n life_n and_o comfort_n see_v one_o place_n more_o 2_o pet._n 1.3_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v he_o give_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n whatever_o pertain_v to_o life_n that_o be_v life_n spiritual_n the_o substance_n of_o every_o save_a grace_n though_o not_o the_o full_a measure_n also_o a_o right_a to_o what_o may_v enable_v we_o to_o honour_n god_n in_o practice_n either_o to_o a_o holy_a heart_n or_o a_o holy_a life_n 2._o here_o be_v a_o complete_a and_o powerful_a mediator_n and_o 1._o hereby_o we_o see_v god_n in_o our_o nature_n and_o so_o near_o at_o hand_n and_o ready_a to_o help_v we_o god_n be_v become_v our_o neighbour_n yea_o as_o one_o of_o we_o bone_n of_o our_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o our_o flesh_n that_o make_v laban_n kind_n to_o jacob_n gen._n 29.14_o though_o he_o have_v remove_v his_o dwelling_n into_o heaven_n again_o yet_o it_o be_v for_o our_o sake_n and_o for_o our_o benefit_n our_o nature_n remain_v there_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o
ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v of_o god_n and_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n estate_n rom._n 14.7_o 8_o 9_o for_o none_o of_o we_o live_v to_o himself_o and_o no_o man_n die_v to_o himself_o for_o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o live_v therefore_o or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n for_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n both_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o dead_a and_o live_a phil._n 1.21_o to_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n all_o our_o action_n not_o only_o in_o solemn_a act_n of_o worship_n but_o in_o our_o ordinary_a conversation_n must_v be_v direct_v to_o he_o zach._n 14.20_o 21._o in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v upon_o the_o bell_n of_o the_o horse_n holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o pot_n in_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o bowl_n before_o the_o altar_n yea_o every_o pot_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o judah_n shall_v be_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n a_o sermon_n on_o 2_o cor._n iu_o 18_o while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a in_o the_o context_n the_o apostle_n be_v give_v a_o account_n why_o he_o faint_v not_o under_o the_o labour_n and_o affliction_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a reason_n give_v 1._o the_o present_a benefit_n of_o affliction_n vers._n 16._o as_o much_o as_o these_o labour_n and_o affliction_n do_v diminish_v and_o infringe_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n so_o much_o the_o state_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v advance_v and_o increase_v oh_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n when_o the_o inward_a man_n grow_v more_o fresh_a and_o lively_a 2._o because_o those_o affliction_n do_v increase_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n and_o be_v a_o bless_a mean_n to_o make_v it_o more_o sure_a and_o near_o where_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a opposition_n between_o the_o present_a and_o future_a state_n here_o a_o affliction_n for_o a_o moment_n there_o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n here_o affliction_n be_v light_a there_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o state_n that_o will_v bear_v weight_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o excellent_o excellent_a a_o far_o more_o exceed_v and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 3._o the_o three_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o subject_a as_o the_o former_a respect_v the_o object_n his_o mind_n be_v whole_o intent_n upon_o better_a thing_n not_o upon_o temporal_a and_o visible_a but_o upon_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v eternal_a wherein_o you_o may_v observe_v first_o a_o distinction_n between_o two_o sort_n of_o thing_n some_o see_v some_o not_o see_v second_o a_o suitable_a respect_n to_o either_o there_o be_v a_o overlook_a of_o the_o one_o a_o look_v to_o the_o other_o three_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o different_a respect_n for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a first_o the_o distinction_n may_v be_v explain_v thus_o 1._o the_o thing_n see_v be_v such_o as_o be_v liable_a to_o present_a sense_n and_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o comfortable_a to_o the_o present_a life_n or_o uncomfortable_a comfortable_a as_o riches_n pleasure_n and_o honour_n uncomfortable_a as_o poverty_n disgrace_n pain_n torment_v persecution_n in_o short_a either_o the_o allurement_n or_o affrightment_n of_o sense_n 2._o there_o be_v thing_n unseen_a some_o thing_n be_v invisible_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o nature_n some_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o distance_n some_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o nature_n as_o god_n and_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n some_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o distance_n as_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n or_o eternal_a life_n these_o latter_a chief_o god_n who_o make_v the_o promise_n be_v unseen_a and_o the_o time_n when_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n shall_v be_v make_v good_a be_v to_o come_v and_o there_o be_v many_o difficulty_n between_o hope_v and_o have_v yet_o these_o thing_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o other_o world_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o apostle_n faith_n and_o hope_n second_o the_o different_a respect_n to_o other_o the_o respect_n be_v deny_v to_o thing_n see_v we_o look_v not_o etc._n etc._n but_o strong_o assert_v as_o to_o thing_n unseen_a we_o look_v at_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v there_o be_v a_o despise_v or_o not_o think_v of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o comfort_n thereof_o the_o loss_n and_o suffering_n thereof_o but_o a_o earnest_n think_v of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o imply_v not_o only_o a_o look_v or_o mind_v of_o they_o but_o a_o make_n of_o they_o our_o scope_n our_o last_o end_n and_o the_o mark_n which_o we_o aim_v at_o only_a note_n that_o the_o act_n be_v not_o simple_o deny_v as_o to_o thing_n see_v but_o comparative_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o heavenly_a joy_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v promise_v so_o we_o look_v not_o at_o these_o thing_n the_o vvorld_n honour_n or_o dishonour_n the_o commodity_n or_o discommodity_n of_o this_o life_n which_o we_o daily_o see_v before_o our_o eye_n have_v little_a influence_n upon_o we_o 1_o cor._n 7.29_o 30_o 31._o so_o all_o our_o act_n be_v non-act_n to_o mourn_v for_o sin_n as_o if_o we_o mourn_v not_o to_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n as_o if_o we_o rejoice_v not_o to_o use_v ordinance_n as_o if_o we_o use_v they_o not_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n for_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o shall_v look_v to_o as_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o to_o mourn_v for_o worldly_a loss_n or_o rejoice_v in_o worldly_a comfort_n to_o use_v this_o life_n as_o not_o overusing_a it_o that_o be_v a_o great_a duty_n and_o a_o bless_a frame_n of_o spirit_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o faith_n but_o shut_v that_o of_o sense_n three_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o different_a respect_n the_o one_o temporal_a the_o other_o eternal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o heb._n 11.25_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n be_v temporal_a both_o as_o to_o their_o continuance_n and_o their_o use_n to_o their_o continuance_n the_o good_a and_o evil_n of_o the_o world_n be_v soon_o over_o and_o therefore_o shall_v have_v little_a influence_n upon_o we_o the_o evil_a this_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n the_o good_a heb._n 11.25_o they_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n and_o nothing_o that_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n can_v satisfy_v a_o gracious_a heart_n they_o be_v temporary_a as_o to_o their_o use_n the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n be_v only_o to_o be_v serviceable_a to_o a_o man_n in_o his_o passage_n to_o eternity_n deut._n 23.24_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o neighbour_n vineyard_n than_o thou_o may_v eat_v grape_n thy_o fill_n at_o thy_o own_o pleasure_n but_o thou_o shall_v not_o put_v any_o in_o thy_o vessel_n 1_o tim._n 6.7_o we_o bring_v nothing_o into_o this_o world_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o can_v carry_v nothing_o out_o eccles._n 5.15_o he_o shall_v take_v nothing_o of_o his_o labour_n which_o he_o may_v carry_v away_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a and_o so_o so_o much_o as_o eternity_n exceed_v time_n these_o bless_a thing_n exceed_v temporal_a trifle_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v more_o value_v by_o we_o the_o greatness_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v express_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n here_o the_o duration_n of_o they_o we_o can_v part_v with_o nothing_o here_o equal_a to_o what_o we_o expect_v hereafter_o doct._n a_o man_n can_v easy_o do_v and_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o god_n who_o have_v make_v thing_n unseen_a and_o eternal_a his_o great_a scope_n and_o aim_n here_o i_o shall_v inquire_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o make_v these_o eternal_a thing_n our_o scope_n and_o aim_n 2._o give_v you_o the_o reason_n why_o such_o a_o one_o have_v a_o advantage_n above_o other_o man_n and_o can_v more_o easy_o do_v and_o suffer_v great_a thing_n
man_n have_v a_o due_a sense_n of_o god_n be_v the_o tempt_v bait_n of_o the_o world_n will_v scarce_o be_v see_v riches_n and_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n will_v be_v forget_v as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o prov._n 23.5_o all_o thing_n will_v be_v as_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o he_o 2._o thing_n invisible_a because_o of_o their_o distance_n as_o they_o be_v future_a so_o a_o believer_n have_v the_o advantage_n of_o other_o man_n they_o that_o look_v to_o thing_n invisible_a and_o eternal_a see_v something_o to_o outweigh_v all_o carnal_a allective_n or_o terror_n and_o so_o have_v more_o incitation_n to_o piety_n than_o the_o world_n can_v afford_v temptation_n to_o the_o contrary_a take_v the_o terror_n of_o sense_n what_o be_v a_o prison_n to_o hell_n the_o fire_n wherein_o god_n servant_n be_v burn_v to_o ash_n to_o the_o fire_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v and_o the_o worm_n that_o shall_v never_o die_v luk._n 10.4_o so_o take_v the_o delight_n and_o allurement_n of_o sense_n what_o be_v those_o to_o the_o pleasure_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n for_o evermore_o a_o man_n that_o look_v to_o thing_n unseen_a see_v that_o the_o terror_n and_o delight_n of_o faith_n be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o terror_n and_o delight_n of_o sense_n and_o be_v more_o sure_a and_o certain_a alas_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o as_o dung_n and_o dogs-meat_n to_o christ_n phil._n 3.7_o 8_o 9_o all_o the_o evil_n be_v but_o as_o a_o flea-biting_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o promise_a glory_n rom._n 8.18_o for_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o and_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n heb._n 10.34_o you_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o endure_a substance_n they_o be_v liable_a to_o violence_n and_o rapine_n bring_v before_o tribunal_n etc._n etc._n yet_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o these_o great_a thing_n as_o it_o darken_v the_o glory_n of_o worldly_a thing_n so_o it_o lessen_v the_o evil_a of_o they_o 2._o from_o the_o subject_a they_o that_o make_v eternal_a thing_n their_o scope_n they_o have_v a_o new_a temper_n of_o heart_n the_o soul_n natural_o do_v run_v out_o upon_o present_a thing_n as_o the_o great_a and_o only_a reality_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n john_n 3.6_o yea_o all_o the_o while_n the_o soul_n dwell_v in_o flesh_n and_o work_v by_o the_o sense_n these_o present_a thing_n will_v be_v a_o temptation_n to_o we_o but_o there_o be_v a_o new_a bias_n and_o bend_v put_v upon_o they_o by_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o eternal_a principle_n that_o carry_v they_o to_o eternal_a end_n it_o be_v call_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3.9_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o make_v we_o escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o give_v eternal_a riches_n a_o due_a value_n and_o esteem_v it_o be_v a_o immortal_a seed_n 1_o pet._n 1.22_o eternal_a life_n be_v begin_v in_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v it_o be_v work_v towards_o its_o final_a perfection_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n have_v not_o eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o 1_o john_n 3.15_o imply_v that_o he_o that_o love_v his_o brother_n or_o have_v any_o grace_n have_v eternal_a life_n begin_v in_o he_o which_o be_v work_v towards_o perfection_n 3._o from_o the_o slightness_n of_o temptation_n when_o a_o man_n once_o grow_v dead_a to_o the_o impression_n of_o sense_n the_o corrupt_a heart_n of_o man_n be_v all_o for_o present_a satisfaction_n and_o though_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n be_v short_a and_o inconsiderable_a yet_o because_o they_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n they_o take_v more_o with_o we_o than_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v future_a and_o absent_a 2_o tim._n 4.10_o demas_n have_v forsake_v we_o and_o love_v the_o present_a world_n esau_n for_o one_o morsel_n of_o meat_n sell_v his_o birthright_n heb._n 12.16_o when_o lust_n importunate_o crave_v a_o present_a satisfaction_n all_o future_a consideration_n be_v lay_v aside_o a_o little_a ease_n honour_n gain_n and_o preferment_n in_o the_o world_n make_v man_n part_v with_o all_o that_o be_v sacred_a sure_o the_o presentness_n of_o thing_n be_v a_o great_a snare_n therefore_o do_v affliction_n seem_v too_o grievous_a heb._n 12.11_o and_o temptation_n so_o press_v we_o can_v taste_v the_o delight_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o feel_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v unseen_a and_o unknown_a let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v be_v the_o language_n of_o every_o carnal_a heart_n therefore_o it_o will_v not_o venture_v upon_o the_o practice_n of_o duty_n difficult_a and_o distasteful_a to_o present_a affection_n and_o forego_v what_o we_o see_v and_o enjoy_v upon_o the_o uncertain_a hope_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v present_a thing_n have_v mor_o advantage_n to_o pervert_v the_o mind_n than_o good_a thing_n at_o a_o distance_n to_o draw_v it_o to_o god_n here_o lie_v the_o root_n of_o all_o temptation_n the_o inconvenience_n of_o a_o strict_a religion_n be_v present_a and_o the_o reward_n be_v future_a well_o this_o advantage_n be_v nothing_o to_o those_o that_o can_v overlook_v present_a thing_n and_o have_v their_o heart_n whole_o take_v up_o about_o thing_n to_o come_v sense_n and_o faith_n be_v the_o two_o opposite_a leader_n and_o captain_n in_o the_o spiritual_a warfare_n all_o the_o force_n of_o the_o regenerate_v part_n be_v lead_v up_o by_o faith_n sense_n on_o the_o other_o side_n marshal_v all_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n sense_n be_v all_o for_o enjoyment_n and_o actual_a possession_n to_o meet_v it_o faith_n give_v a_o substance_n and_o be_v to_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o make_v the_o soul_n seek_v out_o other_o satisfaction_n and_o contentment_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o renew_a part_n and_o success_n of_o the_o spiritual_a battle_n lie_v in_o the_o liveliness_n of_o hope_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n which_o make_v these_o thing_n present_a which_o sense_n will_v judge_v absent_a it_o forestal_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n that_o restraint_n from_o present_a delight_n may_v seem_v less_o irksome_a so_o that_o a_o little_a profit_n or_o present_a pleasure_n can_v prevail_v over_o that_o deep_a sense_n of_o everlasting_a joy_n and_o pleasure_n that_o be_v to_o come_v take_v for_o instance_n moses_n heb._n 11.24_o 25_o 26._o by_o faith_n moses_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o year_n refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n be_v daughter_n choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n in_o egypt_n for_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o reward_n faith_n show_v we_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o in_o this_o world_n but_o we_o shall_v have_v much_o better_a in_o the_o other_o world_n look_v to_o these_o thing_n sweeten_v the_o bitterness_n of_o all_o cross_n and_o weaken_v the_o strength_n of_o all_o temptation_n rom._n 8.18_o for_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o 4._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o scope_n and_o end_n it_o be_v a_o measure_n and_o a_o motive_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o measure_n to_o direct_v we_o how_o to_o use_v all_o thing_n when_o a_o man_n have_v fix_v his_o end_n he_o will_v the_o soon_o understand_v his_o way_n the_o intention_n be_v as_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n mat._n 7.22_o the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o eye_n if_o a_o man_n eye_n be_v single_a the_o whole_a body_n be_v full_a of_o light_n every_o man_n be_v make_v wise_a by_o his_o end_n for_o the_o end_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o mind_n now_o above_o all_o other_o end_n eternity_n must_v needs_o make_v we_o wise_a because_o it_o be_v the_o last_o end_n the_o most_o noble_a end_n which_o we_o can_v propound_v to_o ourselves_o and_o so_o thereby_o can_v understand_v the_o true_a measure_n and_o value_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o thing_n evil_a or_o good_n in_o thing_n evil._n it_o show_v how_o real_o evil_a thing_n real_o evil_a be_v as_o sin_n the_o weight_n and_o grievousness_n of_o sin_n be_v
best_a know_v by_o those_o eternal_a torment_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o present_v punishment_n do_v somewhat_o discover_v it_o now_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a thing_n and_o a_o bitter_a that_o thou_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n jer._n 2.19_o briar_n and_o thorn_n and_o sensible_a smart_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o which_o bare_a contemplation_n do_v not_o but_o if_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n make_v we_o know_v what_o a_o evil_a thing_n and_o a_o bitter_a it_o be_v what_o will_v eternal_a do_v go_v ask_v the_o damn_a in_o hell_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o light_a thing_n to_o sin_n against_o god_n mark_v 9.44_o where_o their_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o the_o fire_n be_v not_o quench_v here_o be_v the_o great_a aggravation_n of_o sin_n that_o for_o temporal_a trifle_n they_o have_v lose_v eternal_a joy_n and_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o eternal_a pain_n for_o the_o ease_n mirth_n and_o pleasure_n of_o a_o moment_n and_o then_o for_o thing_n evil_a in_o opinion_n it_o show_v how_o false_o we_o be_v delude_v as_o affliction_n suffering_n and_o loss_n for_o christ_n death_n etc._n etc._n it_o much_o concern_v we_o to_o have_v a_o true_a notion_n of_o these_o thing_n for_o affliction_n it_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o the_o world_n take_v they_o to_o be_v they_o be_v tedious_a for_o the_o present_a but_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n 1_o pet._n 1.6_o wherein_o you_o great_o rejoice_v though_o now_o for_o a_o season_n if_o need_v be_v you_o be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a temptation_n all_o thing_n be_v lessen_v by_o have_v eternity_n in_o our_o mind_n the_o delight_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 7.29_o since_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o fashion_n thereof_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v as_o if_o we_o rejoice_v not_o mourn_v as_o if_o we_o mourn_v not_o the_o good_a and_o evil_n will_v be_v soon_o over_o we_o cry_v out_o how_o long_o but_o it_o be_v not_o for_o ever_o it_o be_v grievous_a but_o it_o be_v not_o eternal_a it_o be_v not_o hell_n yea_o they_o may_v be_v good_a psal._n 119.71_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_a that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o statute_n all_o thing_n be_v good_a as_o they_o help_v on_o a_o bless_a eternity_n so_o affliction_n may_v be_v good_a that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v lead_v by_o sense_n will_v never_o endure_v this_o but_o that_o part_n which_o be_v lead_v by_o faith_n will_v easy_o assent_v to_o it_o the_o world_n that_o be_v lead_v by_o sense_n say_v to_o a_o covetous_a man_n that_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o estate_n be_v good_a to_o a_o worldly_a rich_a man_n that_o poverty_n be_v good_a to_o a_o ambitious_a man_n that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v despise_v and_o contemn_v to_o voluptuous_a man_n that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v in_o pain_n to_o afflict_v the_o body_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n they_o will_v never_o believe_v you_o but_o go_v to_o they_o that_o measure_v all_o thing_n by_o eternity_n and_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o poverty_n make_v way_n for_o the_o true_a riches_n mourn_v for_o the_o true_a glory_n want_v for_o fullness_n of_o pleasure_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n that_o misery_n mortify_v sin_n 1_o cor._n 11.32_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chasten_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n suffering_n for_o christ_n if_o we_o win_v eternity_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o the_o world_n we_o be_v no_o loser_n for_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o 1_o john_n 2.17_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v a_o sorry_a bargain_n to_o lose_v eternity_n for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o all_o the_o world_n mat._n 16.26_o for_o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n and_o then_o death_n the_o king_n of_o terror_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o fear_v by_o a_o christian_a because_o it_o be_v a_o entrance_n into_o eternal_a life_n when_o he_o die_v then_o shall_v he_o live_v john_n 11.25_o 26._o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v be_v live_v and_o whosoever_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v believe_v thou_o this_o if_o we_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o this_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v trouble_v to_o be_v unclothe_v that_o we_o may_v be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o immortality_n and_o glory_n it_o separate_v we_o from_o our_o worldly_a friend_n and_o benefit_n but_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n with_o who_o we_o shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o it_o put_v a_o end_n to_o time_n that_o we_o may_v enter_v into_o eternity_n so_o that_o death_n be_v we_o 1_o cor._n 3.22_o a_o friend_n not_o a_o enemy_n it_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n to_o make_v way_n for_o blessedness_n and_o glory_n for_o thing_n good_a good_a seem_a or_o good_a real_a good_a seem_a there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o the_o vain_a deceive_v world_n dote_v upon_o which_o be_v impertinency_n to_o our_o great_a end_n as_o foolish_a sport_n and_o recreation_n eccles._n 2.2_o i_o say_v of_o laughter_n it_o be_v mad_a and_o of_o mirth_n what_o do_v it_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n which_o be_v mere_a inconsistency_n as_o many_o evil_n which_o we_o commit_v for_o a_o little_a temporal_a happiness_n then_o real_a good_a thing_n duty_n ordinance_n grace_n christ_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n we_o know_v how_o to_o value_v these_o thing_n by_o look_v to_o eternity_n the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v not_o valuable_a only_o upon_o a_o natural_a account_n but_o as_o they_o be_v help_n to_o heaven_n if_o they_o be_v diversion_n from_o eternity_n they_o be_v the_o worst_a thing_n that_o can_v befall_v we_o to_o be_v condemn_v to_o this_o kind_n of_o felicity_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n curse_n jer._n 17.13_o they_o that_o forsake_v thou_o shall_v be_v write_v in_o the_o earth_n on_o the_o contrary_a to_o have_v our_o name_n write_v in_o heaven_n be_v a_o great_a blessing_n luke_n 10.20_o notwithstanding_o in_o this_o rejoice_v not_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v subject_a unto_o you_o but_o rather_o rejoice_v because_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v better_a to_o enjoy_v a_o little_a as_o a_o help_n to_o heaven_n than_o a_o great_a deal_n as_o a_o hindrance_n to_o it_o oh_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o take_v no_o far_a content_n in_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n than_o they_o may_v further_o his_o soul_n to_o eternity_n if_o a_o estate_n increase_v upon_o you_o it_o be_v most_o valuable_a as_o you_o may_v be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o eternal_a life_n 1_o tim._n 6.18_o when_o your_o heart_n rest_n in_o they_o without_o subordination_n to_o eternal_a thing_n your_o estate_n become_v a_o snare_n whatever_o the_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o order_n to_o this_o end_n and_o scope_n it_o be_v curse_v to_o thou_o the_o spiritual_a blessing_n of_o all_o our_o natural_a comfort_n be_v in_o order_n to_o this_o last_o end_n but_o then_o for_o duty_n time_n spend_v with_o god_n in_o order_n to_o eternity_n be_v the_o best_a part_n of_o your_o life_n act_n 26.7_o when_o we_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o world_n we_o make_v provision_n but_o for_o a_o few_o month_n or_o day_n it_o may_v be_v hour_n but_o in_o converse_n with_o god_n you_o lay_v up_o for_o everlasting_a the_o throne_n of_o grace_n will_v be_v the_o more_o sweet_a because_o it_o be_v the_o porch_n of_o heaven_n ordinance_n and_o public_a mean_n of_o grace_n a_o child_n of_o god_n value_v they_o more_o than_o the_o great_a worldly_a advantage_n psal._n 84.12_o one_o day_n in_o thy_o court_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o i_o have_v rather_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n than_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o wickedness_n but_o why_o because_o there_o be_v trade_n for_o eternity_n there_o he_o get_v a_o prospect_n into_o heaven_n and_o hear_v news_n of_o his_o long-home_o and_o then_o grace_n they_o be_v glorious_a thing_n because_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n and_o earnest_n of_o eternal_a glory_n it_o be_v call_v immortal_a seed_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o when_o this_o state_n be_v begin_v it_o can_v be_v dissolve_v and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n grace_n as_o well_o as_o comfort_n be_v his_o earnest_n by_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o holy_a
refreshment_n 3._o they_o be_v describe_v by_o their_o constant_a progress_n till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o place_n they_o aim_v at_o that_o be_v in_o the_o text_n they_o go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o zion_n appear_v before_o god_n that_o be_v have_v find_v some_o refreshment_n and_o reparation_n of_o strength_n they_o be_v encourage_v to_o go_v on_o their_o way_n till_o they_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a feast_n and_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o in_o his_o public_a worship_n and_o then_o cheerful_a joyful_a soul_n they_o in_o which_o word_n 1._o their_o progress_n be_v describe_v 2._o the_o term_n and_o end_n of_o their_o journey_n i._o their_o progress_n they_o go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n that_o be_v they_o be_v always_o gather_v new_a strength_n and_o courage_n notwithstanding_o their_o difficulty_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v increase_v their_o power_n and_o strength_n yet_o more_o and_o more_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o be_v weary_a faint_a and_o discourage_v as_o rom._n 1.17_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n that_o be_v our_o faith_n still_o increase_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o glory_n to_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o that_o be_v our_o glory_n increase_v more_o and_o more_o so_o they_o go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n that_o be_v they_o increase_v in_o strength_n and_o courage_n some_o read_v from_o company_n to_o company_n or_o from_o troop_n to_o troop_n or_o squadron_n to_o squadron_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v strength_n in_o the_o general_n so_o sometime_o a_o troop_n of_o men._n it_o be_v their_o fashion_n to_o repair_v to_o these_o feast_n in_o great_a troop_n for_o david_n say_v psal._n 42.4_o i_o have_v go_v with_o the_o multitude_n i_o go_v with_o they_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o joy_n and_o praise_n with_o a_o multitude_n that_o keep_v holy_a day_n luke_n 2.44_o they_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v in_o the_o company_n go_v a_o day_n journey_n and_o they_o seek_v he_o among_o their_o kinsfolk_n and_o acquaintance_n the_o crowd_n be_v so_o great_a that_o christ_n be_v lose_v in_o the_o throng_n so_o they_o go_v from_o troop_n to_o troop_n from_o one_o of_o these_o company_n to_o another_o the_o late_a overtake_v the_o foremost_a which_o show_v their_o alacrity_n in_o this_o journey_n but_o we_o may_v keep_v our_o read_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o strength_n to_o strength_n ii_o the_o term_n and_o end_n of_o the_o journey_n every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o zion_n appear_v before_o god_n at_o length_n they_o come_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o type_n of_o christ_n promise_a incarnation_n god_n pitch_v his_o tent_n in_o humane_a flesh_n and_o so_o these_o godly_a traveller_n reap_v the_o benefit_n of_o their_o long_a trouble_n and_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n the_o sept._n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o god_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o zion_n the_o word_n of_o they_o be_v open_v now_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v double_a as_o zion_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n or_o as_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o heaven_n 1._o as_o zion_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n so_o it_o do_v express_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n child_n to_o join_v themselves_o to_o his_o militant_a church_n in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o make_v after_o the_o ordinance_n there_o to_o enjoy_v christ_n notwithstanding_o all_o difficulty_n with_o which_o such_o a_o purpose_n be_v encumber_v those_o that_o may_v have_v comfortable_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a worship_n must_v expect_v trouble_n and_o yet_o they_o many_o time_n meet_v with_o a_o spring_n or_o a_o pool_n by_o the_o way_n some_o mitigation_n of_o providence_n and_o refreshment_n in_o their_o misery_n at_o length_n they_o shall_v obtain_v their_o desire_n 2._o as_o zion_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o heaven_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v above_o the_o city_n that_o have_v foundation_n and_o so_o it_o do_v notable_o express_v the_o condition_n of_o those_o that_o aspire_v after_o the_o triumphant_a church_n in_o heaven_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o psalm_n concern_v these_o passenger_n be_v sweet_o applicable_a to_o this_o david_n compare_v himself_o to_o two_o sort_n of_o israelite_n ver_fw-la 4._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o dwell_v in_o thy_o house_n they_o shall_v be_v still_o praise_v thou_o some_o saint_n be_v at_o home_n already_o dwell_v with_o god_n and_o praise_v he_o be_v their_o perpetual_a exercise_n these_o be_v in_o patria_fw-la in_o their_o country_n other_o in_o via_fw-la in_o the_o way_n traveller_n home_n 1._o their_o heart_n be_v in_o the_o way_n thereof_o their_o whole_a time_n care_n thought_n and_o affection_n be_v set_v upon_o this_o how_o they_o may_v get_v home_o phil._n 3.20_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o also_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n mat._n 6.20_o 21._o lay_v up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n where_o neither_o moth_n nor_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o where_o thief_n do_v not_o break_v through_o nor_o steal_v for_o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v also_o 2._o these_o have_v a_o wilderness_n to_o get_v through_o and_o a_o comfortless_a valley_n full_a of_o discouragement_n for_o through_o manifold_a tribulation_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n act._n 14.22_o only_o now_o and_o then_o god_n give_v they_o a_o little_a refresh_n a_o spring_n by_o the_o way_n or_o a_o pool_n sometime_o inward_a sometime_o outward_a comfort_n and_o support_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v afflict_v above_o measure_n and_o beyond_o what_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v 3._o in_o this_o valley_n of_o tear_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o sorrow_n they_o find_v strength_n renew_v to_o they_o and_o support_v give_v so_o that_o the_o further_o they_o go_v the_o more_o cheerful_a they_o be_v 4._o at_o length_n our_o troublesome_a pilgrimage_n in_o this_o world_n be_v reward_v with_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n of_o god_n in_o a_o better_a world_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o all_o our_o pain_n though_o never_o so_o great_a be_v well_o bestow_v when_o the_o god_n of_o god_n be_v see_v in_o zion_n i._o those_o who_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o do_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o difficulty_n hope_v to_o come_v before_o he_o in_o zion_n that_o be_v above_o it_o be_v their_o privilege_n and_o duty_n to_o go_v on_o from_o strength_n to_o strength_n ii_o those_o that_o go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n shall_v at_o length_n appear_v before_o god_n in_o a_o bless_a and_o heavenly_a estate_n 1._o doct._n those_o who_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o do_v in_o the_o midst_n oâ—_n 〈◊〉_d difficulty_n hope_v to_o come_v before_o he_o in_o zion_n it_o be_v their_o privilege_n and_o duty_n to_o go_v on_o 〈◊〉_d strength_n to_o strength_n 1._o it_o be_v their_o privilege_n as_o they_o grow_v old_a to_o grow_v better_a wise_a and_o strong_a isai._n 40.31_o they_o that_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n they_o shall_v mount_v up_o with_o wing_n as_o eagle_n they_o shall_v run_v and_o not_o be_v weary_a they_o shall_v walk_v and_o not_o faint_a they_o that_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n that_o do_v with_o patience_n expect_v the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n shall_v still_o have_v a_o new_a supply_n of_o strength_n enable_v they_o to_o bear_v up_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v clean_o spend_v so_o as_o to_o mount_v as_o on_o eagle's_n wing_n which_o be_v fowl_n that_o fly_v strong_o and_o swift_o and_o renew_v their_o youth_n psal._n 103.5_o thy_o youth_n be_v renew_v like_o the_o eagle_n whether_o as_o those_o fowl_n be_v famous_a for_o long_a life_n vigorous_a and_o healthful_a as_o if_o always_o young_a or_o it_o respect_v some_o particular_a quality_n of_o the_o eagle_n some_o say_v the_o eagle_n by_o cast_v her_o feather_n renew_v her_o youth_n as_o micah_n 1.16_o enlarge_v thy_o baldness_n as_o the_o eagle_n some_o by_o cast_v her_o bill_n when_o the_o upper_a beak_n grow_v crooked_a with_o age_n and_o shut_v up_o the_o low_a well_o then_o this_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o god_n servant_n so_o psal._n 92.13_o 14._o those_o that_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v flourish_v in_o the_o court_n of_o our_o god_n they_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o old_a age_n they_o shall_v be_v fat_a and_o flourish_a those_o plant_n which_o our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v plant_v in_o the_o midst_n oâ—_n all_o their_o trouble_n and_o difficulty_n they_o flourish_v as_o tree_n stand_v all_o weather_n
11.1_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o even_o as_o i_o also_o be_o of_o christ._n these_o holy_a man_n have_v the_o same_o nature_n the_o same_o interest_n and_o concernment_n we_o have_v the_o same_o help_n and_o encouragement_n the_o same_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o spirit_n and_o rule_n and_o hope_n and_o comfort_n and_o glory_n which_o shall_v shame_v we_o to_o come_v short_a of_o they_o therefore_o you_o must_v be_v a_o go_n from_o strength_n to_o strength_n yea_o the_o angel_n matth._n 6._o 10._o thy_o will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v but_o reason_n that_o they_o that_o will_v be_v like_o they_o for_o privilege_n shall_v be_v like_o they_o for_o service_n and_o duty_n if_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v out_o of_o gunshot_n and_o harms-way_n hold_v on_o in_o god_n service_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o wicked_a man_n think_v every_o thing_n in_o religion_n enough_o and_o that_o we_o make_v more_o ado_n than_o need_v but_o christ_n refer_v we_o to_o the_o angel_n yea_o to_o god_n himself_o 1_o pet._n 1.15_o be_v you_o holy_a as_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a matth._n 5.48_o be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a now_o therefore_o we_o must_v by_o degree_n be_v grow_v up_o unto_o this_o estate_n the_o holy_a upon_o earth_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a copy_n to_o we_o god_n be_v essential_o holy_a infinite_o holy_a original_o holy_a now_o wherein_o must_v we_o imitate_v he_o we_o must_v be_v immutable_o holy_a we_o shall_v aim_v at_o that_o state_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o some_o sort_n so_o god_n be_v universal_o holy_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o work_n we_o shall_v get_v near_o and_o near_o to_o this_o pattern_n 6._o that_o we_o may_v answer_v our_o many_o experience_n there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o any_o long_a stand_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o godliness_n but_o he_o have_v many_o experience_n of_o the_o bitterness_n of_o sin_n when_o he_o have_v be_v meddle_v with_o forbid_v fruit._n and_o on_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o creature_n when_o he_o have_v dote_v upon_o it_o and_o at_o length_n he_o find_v that_o there_o be_v a_o lie_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n eccles._n 1.14_o i_o have_v see_v all_o the_o work_n that_o be_v do_v under_o the_o sun_n and_o behold_v all_o be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o duty_n when_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o god_n there_o be_v a_o sweetness_n deny_v it_o micah_n 2.7_o do_v not_o my_o word_n do_v good_a to_o he_o that_o walk_v upright_o of_o the_o help_n of_o god_n in_o his_o difficulty_n and_o straits_n psal._n 46.1_o god_n be_v our_o refuge_n and_o strength_n a_o very_a present_a help_n in_o trouble_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n psal._n 18.30_o as_o for_o god_n his_o way_n be_v perfect_a the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v try_v he_o be_v a_o buckler_n to_o all_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o of_o answer_n of_o prayer_n psal._n 116.1_o 2._o i_o love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o my_o supplication_n because_o he_o have_v incline_v his_o ear_n unto_o i_o therefore_o will_v i_o call_v upon_o he_o as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v of_o the_o erterprise_n of_o satan_n 2_o cor._n 2.11_o lest_o satan_n shall_v get_v a_o advantage_n of_o we_o for_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o device_n now_o to_o have_v all_o these_o experience_n and_o to_o be_v nothing_o improve_v and_o better_v be_v very_o sad_a 29._o deut._n 4._o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v they_o a_o heart_n to_o perceive_v nor_o eye_n to_o see_v nor_o ear_n to_o hear_v unto_o this_o day_n to_o be_v nothing_o better_o nothing_o wise_a be_v a_o argument_n of_o spiritual_a stupidness_n and_o folly_n 7._o to_o answer_v all_o the_o mean_n and_o the_o care_n and_o cost_n that_o god_n have_v be_v at_o with_o we_o and_o for_o we_o god_n expect_v growth_n where_o he_o have_v afford_v the_o mean_n of_o growth_n in_o great_a plenty_n luke_n 13.7_o he_o say_v to_o the_o dresser_n of_o his_o vineyard_n behold_v these_o three_o year_n i_o come_v seek_v fruit_n on_o this_o figtree_n and_o find_v none_o cut_v it_o down_o why_o cumber_v it_o the_o ground_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la not_o de_n facto_fw-la of_o what_o god_n may_v expect_v for_o god_n can_v be_v disappoint_v have_v i_o be_v thus_o long_o with_o you_o and_o have_v thou_o not_o know_v i_o 14._o john_n 9_o it_o be_v a_o grief_n to_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v not_o grow_v under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n luke_n 12.48_o where_o much_o be_v give_v much_o be_v require_v it_o be_v grievous_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o we_o be_v no_o better_o for_o all_o that_o be_v do_v to_o we_o application_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n of_o the_o sincere_a christian_a who_o heart_n be_v set_v heavenward_o use._n so_o it_o be_v for_o his_o encouragement_n they_o go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n if_o there_o be_v new_a trouble_n there_o be_v new_a strength_n many_o be_v ready_a to_o faint_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o bacha_n and_o think_v they_o shall_v never_o hold_v out_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a supply_n rom._n 2.7_o to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well_o do_v seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n luke_n 8.15_o the_o good_a ground_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n they_o have_v present_a support_n and_o shall_v have_v final_a deliverance_n 138._o psal._n 3_o in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o cry_v thou_o answer_v i_o and_o strengthen_v i_o with_o strength_n in_o my_o soul_n god_n give_v a_o power_n to_o bear_v up_o your_o spirit_n in_o all_o your_o burden_n god_n be_v no_o pharaoh_n you_o shall_v have_v strength_n with_o your_o work_n strength_n with_o your_o trial_n strength_n with_o your_o difficulty_n a_o good_a man_n will_v not_o over-burden_n his_o beast_n and_o god_n will_v give_v final_a deliverance_n your_o troublesome_a journey_n will_v not_o last_v long_o it_o will_v be_v over_o in_o a_o little_a time_n and_o then_o you_o shall_v appear_v before_o god_n in_o zion_n there_o be_v rest_n rev._n 14.13_o that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o in_o heaven_n you_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o bless_v god_n and_o praise_n god_n and_o admire_v god_n to_o all_o eternity_n therefore_o be_v encourage_v go_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o your_o present_a refresh_n and_o god_n will_v find_v new_a grace_n for_o you_o while_o you_o continue_v upright_o with_o he_o 2._o as_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n 1._o use._n it_o show_v the_o folly_n of_o they_o who_o count_v a_o earnest_a pursuance_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o be_v more_o than_o needs_o and_o that_o a_o little_a holiness_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n oh_o no_o a_o christian_a shall_v always_o be_v grow_v and_o always_o improve_n still_o press_v near_a and_o near_o towards_o the_o mark_n go_v on_o from_o strength_n to_o strength_n there_o be_v no_o nimium_fw-la in_o holiness_n you_o can_v have_v too_o much_o holiness_n or_o too_o much_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o faith_n in_o he_o there_o be_v many_o that_o come_v near_o and_o never_o enter_v luke_n 13.24_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n for_o many_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o will_v seek_v to_o enter_v in_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a certain_o he_o that_o know_v what_o be_v lose_v in_o adam_n and_o must_v be_v recover_v in_o christ_n can_v think_v he_o can_v do_v enough_o or_o too_o much_o how_o hard_o a_o matter_n be_v it_o to_o keep_v what_o we_o haveâ—_n such_o be_v the_o vanity_n lightness_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o our_o heart_n in_o good_a and_o so_o furious_a be_v the_o assault_n of_o sundry_a temptation_n and_o so_o great_a be_v our_o impotency_n to_o resist_v they_o our_o proneness_n to_o turn_v from_o the_o way_n of_o god_n so_o great_a so_o strong_a subtle_a and_o assiduous_a be_v our_o spiritual_a adversary_n so_o many_o be_v those_o difficulty_n discouragement_n diversion_n and_o hindrance_n which_o we_o have_v to_o wrestle_v with_o and_o overcome_v in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n that_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o advance_v in_o our_o christian_a course_n once_o more_o there_o be_v so_o much_o promise_v that_o certain_o a_o man_n know_v not_o what_o christianity_n mean_v if_o he_o strive_v not_o to_o be_v more_o holy_a so_o exact_a be_v our_o rule_n and_o strict_a so_o holy_a be_v our_o god_n so_o great_a be_v our_o obligation_n from_o all_o the_o mean_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o such_o a_o vain_a conceit_n can_v possess_v the_o soul_n of_o
a_o serious_a christian._n 2._o use._n it_o reprove_v those_o who_o if_o they_o have_v get_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o grace_n whereby_o they_o think_v they_o may_v be_v assure_v they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n they_o never_o look_v further_o but_o set_v up_o their_o rest_n and_o think_v hereafter_o christ_n will_v make_v they_o perfect_v when_o they_o die_v consider_v 1._o they_o hazard_v their_o claim_n of_o sincerity_n that_o do_v not_o aim_v at_o perfection_n for_o where_o there_o be_v true_a grace_n there_o will_v be_v a_o desire_n of_o the_o great_a perfection_n as_o a_o small_a seed_n will_v seek_v to_o grow_v up_o into_o a_o tree_n he_o that_o be_v true_o good_a will_v be_v grow_v from_o good_a to_o better_v and_o so_o be_v best_a at_o last_o the_o more_o his_o light_n and_o love_n be_v increase_v the_o more_o he_o be_v trouble_v about_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n and_o grieve_v at_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o can_v serve_v god_n no_o more_o perfect_o 2._o all_o promise_n be_v accomplish_v by_o degree_n and_o so_o far_o as_o we_o hope_v for_o any_o thing_n we_o will_v be_v endeavour_v it_o 1_o john_n 3.3_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purifi_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a 3._o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o grace_n so_o will_v our_o glory_n be_v the_o vessel_n be_v fill_v according_a to_o its_o capacity_n they_o that_o be_v grow_v here_o have_v more_o in_o heaven_n he_o that_o improve_v ten_o talent_n have_v a_o reward_n proportionable_a and_o so_o he_o that_o improve_v five_o matth._n 25._o as_o our_o measure_n of_o grace_n be_v so_o will_v our_o measure_n of_o glory_n be_v all_o according_a to_o their_o size_n and_o receptivity_n as_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o punishment_n in_o hell_n so_o of_o reward_n in_o heaven_n he_o that_o love_v god_n more_o on_o earth_n have_v more_o of_o his_o love_n in_o heaven_n 3._o use._n it_o show_v the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o they_o that_o do_v not_o go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n but_o from_o weakness_n to_o weakness_n that_o be_v their_o strength_n by_o sin_n that_o be_v fall_v back_o and_o have_v lose_v the_o savouriness_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o their_o delight_n in_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o grow_v more_o careless_a and_o neglectful_a of_o holy_a thing_n weak_a in_o faith_n impatient_a under_o the_o cross_n formal_a in_o holy_a duty_n their_o heart_n be_v not_o watch_v their_o tongue_n be_v not_o bridle_v their_o conversation_n be_v more_o vain_a they_o wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o oh_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o a_o decline_a estate_n when_o man_n fall_v from_o their_o first_o love_n rev._n 2.4_o i_o have_v somewhat_o against_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first_o love_n first_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 5.12_o have_v damnation_n because_o they_o have_v cast_v off_o their_o first_o faith_n or_o first_o obedience_n 2_o chron._n 17.3_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o jehoshaphat_n because_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o first_o way_n of_o his_o father_n david_n david_n in_o his_o late_a time_n fall_v into_o scandalous_a crime_n 4._o use._n be_v to_o persuade_v you_o to_o go_v on_o from_o strength_n to_o strength_n it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 3.16_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n by_o maintain_v and_o actuate_a grace_n notwithstanding_o all_o difficulty_n motive_n 1._o what_o a_o monstrous_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o be_v always_o babe_n and_o infant_n in_o grace_n heb._n 5.12_o 13._o for_o when_o for_o the_o time_n you_o ought_v to_o be_v teacher_n you_o have_v need_v that_o one_o teach_v you_o again_o which_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o be_v become_v such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n and_o not_o of_o strong_a meat_n for_o every_o one_o that_o use_v milk_n be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n for_o he_o be_v a_o babe_n after_o many_o year_n of_o grow_v to_o be_v a_o babe_n still_o a_o infant_n still_o be_v monstrous_a 2._o beside_o your_o entrance_n into_o christianity_n there_o must_v be_v a_o progress_n there_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o the_o way_n matth._n 7.14_o straight_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o narrow_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n will_v you_o always_o keep_v at_o the_o door_n and_o entrance_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o begin_v but_o you_o must_v finish_v what_o you_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o way_n of_o mortification_n heavenly-mindedness_a and_o self-denial_n 3._o all_o the_o ordinance_n promote_v your_o growth_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n do_v it_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n we_o must_v not_o be_v idle_a and_o negligent_a but_o use_v the_o mean_n as_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o as_o newborn_a babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o every_o duty_n give_v christ_n a_o more_o hearty_a welcome_n into_o your_o soul_n but_o especial_o the_o lord_n supper_n at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o have_v our_o spiritual_a refresh_n our_o initiation_n be_v by_o baptism_n but_o our_o growth_n by_o this_o ordinance_n how_o do_v this_o do_v it_o partly_o as_o it_o increase_v our_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n and_o so_o encourage_v we_o in_o his_o service_n partly_o as_o we_o do_v more_o solemn_o make_v use_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o sanctification_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o partly_o as_o it_o do_v excite_v unto_o more_o fruitfulness_n we_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o court_n of_o god_n and_o feast_v at_o his_o table_n and_o take_v our_o meal_n and_o viaticum_fw-la to_o encourage_v we_o in_o our_o journey_n to_o heaven_n 4._o how_o many_o have_v thrive_v by_o less_o mean_n twice_o christ_n marvel_v at_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o centurion_n matth._n 8.10_o he_o marvel_v and_o say_v i_o have_v not_o find_v so_o great_a faith_n no_o not_o in_o israel_n and_o at_o the_o unbelief_n of_o his_o own_o countryman_n mark_v 6.6_o he_o marvel_v because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n one_o have_v so_o great_a a_o faith_n and_o so_o little_a mean_n the_o other_o so_o little_a faith_n and_o so_o great_a mean_n 5._o you_o may_v more_o convert_v the_o world_n if_o you_o have_v more_o grace_n and_o holiness_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o do_v discover_v it_o more_o in_o your_o conversation_n by_o your_o purity_n matth._n 5.16_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o more_o we_o live_v holy_o the_o more_o we_o commend_v our_o profession_n so_o by_o your_o constancy_n and_o courage_n 1_o pet._n 4.14_o if_o you_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n happy_a be_v you_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v upon_o you_o on_o their_o part_n he_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o but_o on_o your_o part_n he_o be_v glorify_v by_o your_o deadness_n to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n 1_o pet._n 4.4_o 5._o wherein_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n speak_v evil_a of_o you_o who_o shall_v give_v account_n to_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a by_o your_o fidelity_n in_o your_o relation_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o faithful_a behaviour_n of_o servant_n sai_z tit._n 2.10_o show_v all_o good_a fidelity_n that_o you_o may_v adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n in_o all_o thing_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v not_o more_o free_o draw_v out_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n doubtless_o one_o reason_n be_v it_o want_v adorn_v and_o beautify_v by_o the_o carriage_n of_o its_o professor_n they_o that_o carry_v themselves_o holy_o in_o their_o relation_n they_o make_v religion_n a_o beautiful_a lovely_a thing_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o pet._n 3.1_o likewise_o you_o wife_n be_v in_o subjection_n to_o your_o own_o husband_n that_o if_o any_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n they_o also_o may_v without_o the_o word_n be_v win_v by_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o wife_n that_o be_v preparative_o induce_v prejudices_fw-la vanish_v at_o least_o 6._o you_o harden_v the_o wicked_a while_o you_o continue_v in_o your_o weakness_n and_o be_v so_o like_o they_o so_o feeble_a in_o the_o resistance_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o govern_n of_o your_o own_o passion_n appetite_n and_o desire_v you_o shall_v condemn_v the_o world_n as_o noah_n heb._n 11.7_o by_o faith_n noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o yet_o move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v a_o ark_n to_o the_o
father_n a_o prodigal_a child_n have_v some_o encouragement_n from_o his_o relation_n though_o his_o manner_n be_v not_o answerable_a luke_n 15.18_o i_o will_v arise_v and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o will_v say_v unto_o he_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o and_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n make_v i_o as_o one_o of_o thy_o hire_a servant_n and_o he_o arise_v and_o come_v to_o his_o father_n but_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a way_n off_o his_o father_n see_v he_o and_o have_v compassion_n and_o run_v and_o fall_v on_o his_o neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o a_o father_n will_v not_o be_v â—evere_a to_o a_o return_v prodigal_a as_o god_n be_v not_o to_o penitent_a sinner_n 2._o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o it_o be_v not_o a_o prodigal_a son_n a_o rebellious_a son_n that_o be_v here_o consider_v who_o by_o moses_n law_n may_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o door_n and_o stone_v deut._n 21.18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a son_n that_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o father_n or_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o when_o they_o have_v chastened_a he_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o they_o then_o shall_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n lie_v hold_v on_o he_o and_o bring_v he_o out_o unto_o the_o elder_n of_o his_o city_n and_o unto_o the_o gate_n of_o his_o place_n and_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o the_o elder_n of_o his_o city_n this_o our_o son_n be_v stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a he_o will_v not_o obey_v our_o voice_n he_o be_v a_o gluton_n and_o a_o drunkard_n and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o his_o city_n shall_v stone_n he_o with_o stone_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v such_o a_o law_n do_v god_n make_v against_o disobedience_n to_o parent_n and_o if_o child_n put_v off_o all_o respect_n of_o natural_a duty_n parent_n be_v to_o put_v off_o all_o bowel_n and_o compassion_n towards_o they_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o case_n here_o it_o be_v a_o good_a child_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o when_o a_o son_n be_v dutiful_a for_o the_o main_a a_o parent_n will_v not_o be_v harsh_a and_o severe_a to_o he_o upon_o every_o fail_n what_o ever_o man_n be_v to_o slave_n or_o to_o the_o child_n of_o other_o who_o serve_v they_o yet_o they_o can_v so_o divest_v themselves_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o parent_n as_o to_o be_v inexorable_a to_o their_o own_o child_n and_o correct_v they_o severe_o for_o a_o lesser_a fault_n this_o be_v the_o expression_n that_o god_n use_v to_o set_v forth_o his_o indulgence_n and_o compassion_n towards_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o doct._n that_o god_n spare_v his_o child_n notwithstanding_o their_o manifold_a infirmity_n be_v one_o of_o the_o choice_a privilege_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o i_o shall_v discuss_v this_o point_n in_o this_o method_n 1._o i_o will_v show_v you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o spare_v 2._o that_o this_o be_v a_o choice_a privilege_n 3._o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o indulgence_n or_o spare_v that_o he_o use_v towards_o they_o 4._o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n i._o what_o it_o be_v to_o spare_v they_o it_o be_v see_v on_o two_o occasion_n when_o he_o come_v to_o accept_v they_o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o afflict_v they_o in_o accept_v their_o imperfect_a service_n and_o not_o correct_v they_o at_o all_o or_o correct_v they_o in_o measure_n and_o in_o mercy_n 1._o sometime_o spare_v be_v speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n with_o respect_n to_o some_o judgement_n to_o be_v inflict_v and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o act_n flow_v from_o mercy_n withdraw_a or_o moderate_v deserve_v judgement_n for_o we_o by_o sin_n deserve_v the_o sharp_a dispensation_n of_o god_n anger_n and_o wrath_n and_o so_o god_n be_v say_v to_o spare_v as_o withhold_a or_o withdraw_v the_o judgement_n joel_n 2.17_o spare_v thy_o people_n o_o lord_n and_o give_v not_o thy_o heritage_n to_o reproach_n sometime_o as_o moderate_v when_o he_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o all_o his_o wrath_n as_o it_o be_v sweet_a to_o find_v mercy_n remember_v in_o wrath_n and_o that_o he_o will_v moderate_v the_o judgement_n to_o we_o and_o make_v it_o more_o sufferable_a ezra_n 9.13_o thou_o have_v punish_v we_o less_o than_o our_o iniquity_n deserve_v 2._o at_o other_o time_n spare_v be_v speak_v of_o with_o respect_n to_o a_o duty_n to_o be_v accept_v we_o need_v to_o be_v spare_v in_o our_o best_a action_n they_o be_v defective_a and_o defile_v nehemiah_n pray_v nehem._n 13.22_o remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n concern_v this_o also_o and_o spare_v i_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o mercy_n he_o speak_v this_o when_o he_o have_v procure_v god_n holy_a ordinance_n to_o be_v due_o observe_v he_o plead_v no_o merit_n before_o god_n but_o desire_v rather_o to_o be_v spare_v and_o forgive_v for_o he_o be_v conscious_a to_o his_o own_o many_o fail_n well_o then_o god_n spare_v when_o he_o forgive_v our_o sin_n and_o pardon_v the_o manifold_a imperfection_n of_o our_o service_n ii_o that_o this_o be_v a_o choice_a privilege_n so_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v if_o we_o consider_v 1._o the_o holy_a nature_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o strictness_n and_o purity_n of_o his_o law_n both_o as_o to_o the_o precept_n and_o sanction_n 3._o our_o incapacity_n of_o appear_v in_o the_o judgement_n 4._o the_o sense_n which_o conscience_n have_v of_o sin_n all_o these_o must_v be_v consider_v because_o usual_o man_n heal_v their_o wound_n slight_o and_o afterward_o they_o fester_v into_o a_o more_o dangerous_a sore_a and_o again_o we_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o god_n pardon_v mercy_n because_o we_o do_v not_o see_v with_o what_o difficulty_n it_o be_v bring_v about_o 1._o the_o holy_a nature_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n his_o nature_n incline_v he_o to_o hate_v sin_n and_o his_o justice_n to_o punish_v it_o joshua_n 24.19_o you_o can_v serve_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n he_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n he_o will_v not_o forgive_v your_o transgression_n nor_o your_o sin_n this_o he_o speak_v not_o to_o discourage_v they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v not_o have_v slight_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o his_o service_n as_o if_o he_o will_v be_v put_v off_o with_o any_o thing_n and_o will_v light_o and_o easy_o pardon_v their_o error_n hab._n 1.13_o thou_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v evil_a and_o can_v not_o look_v on_o iniquity_n that_o be_v without_o take_v vengeance_n of_o it_o the_o least_o sin_n be_v a_o offence_n to_o god_n so_o pure_a and_o holy_a 1_o sam._n 6.20_o who_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o this_o holy_a lord_n god_n that_o be_v this_o god_n who_o be_v so_o jealous_a of_o his_o institution_n all_o this_o be_v mention_v to_o show_v that_o god_n do_v not_o make_v little_a reckon_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o which_o lessen_v the_o benefit_n of_o pardon_n in_o our_o thought_n be_v usual_o some_o abase_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o from_o magnify_v his_o mercy_n as_o it_o be_v discover_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o from_o some_o wrong_a conceit_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o so_o just_a and_o holy_a as_o he_o be_v represent_v to_o be_v psal._n 50.21_o these_o thing_n have_v thou_o do_v and_o i_o keep_v silence_n thou_o think_v i_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o because_o he_o do_v not_o always_o inflict_v punishment_n they_o think_v sin_n be_v no_o such_o great_a matter_n and_o not_o so_o hateful_a to_o god_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v oh_o no_o god_n that_o be_v so_o willing_a to_o spare_v his_o people_n notwithstanding_o their_o infirmity_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v holy_a nor_o his_o law_n leave_v off_o to_o be_v righteous_a therefore_o this_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o heighten_v this_o privilege_n 2._o the_o purity_n and_o strictness_n of_o his_o law_n both_o as_o to_o the_o precept_n and_o sanction_n 1._o the_o precept_n which_o reach_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o every_o faculty_n thought_n purpose_n and_o desire_n as_o well_o as_o word_n and_o action_n therefore_o when_o david_n have_v admire_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o law_n he_o add_v psal._n 19.12_o who_o can_v understand_v his_o error_n cleanse_v thou_o i_o from_o secret_a fault_n oh_o the_o multitude_n of_o our_o error_n that_o we_o know_v and_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o we_o know_v not_o but_o god_n know_v they_o how_o imperfect_a be_v our_o obedience_n how_o many_o time_n have_v we_o transgress_v this_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n many_o fail_n we_o do_v not_o observe_v and_o those_o which_o we_o do_v observe_v we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o enumerate_v if_o we_o be_v to_o be_v
solid_a cause_n of_o rejoice_v yes_o certain_o his_o great_a care_n be_v over_o his_o wound_n be_v heal_v he_o have_v get_v rid_v of_o the_o great_a sore_a that_o burden_a and_o make_v his_o soul_n sit_v uneasy_a before_o matth._n 9.2_o son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o his_o great_a trouble_n be_v go_v and_o the_o root_n of_o all_o misery_n be_v take_v away_o rom._n 5.11_o we_o joy_v in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v now_o receive_v the_o atonement_n a_o condemn_a malefactor_n can_v never_o be_v hearty_o comfort_v with_o a_o feast_n his_o friend_n give_v he_o before_o execution_n but_o with_o a_o pardon_n which_o his_o prince_n give_v to_o reverse_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n pass_v upon_o he_o or_o thus_o it_o be_v little_a comfort_n to_o give_v a_o man_n go_v to_o execution_n a_o posy_n of_o flower_n and_o bid_v he_o smell_v to_o that_o and_o cheer_v his_o heart_n with_o that_o but_o you_o cheer_v he_o indeed_o if_o you_o bring_v he_o not_o only_o a_o reprieve_n but_o a_o pardon_n so_o when_o god_n be_v reconcile_v and_o all_o your_o sin_n be_v forgive_v you_o this_o be_v solid_a comfort_n and_o peace_n 2._o again_o wisdom_n invit_v we_o and_o call_v we_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o though_o before_o we_o stand_v in_o dread_n of_o a_o condemn_v god_n now_o we_o shall_v be_v deep_o possess_v with_o the_o goodness_n of_o a_o pardon_v god_n well_o then_o those_o that_o love_n god_n may_v assure_v themselves_o that_o he_o will_v love_v they_o and_o manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o john_n 14.21_o 23._o do_v we_o believe_v this_o certain_o it_o be_v true_a now_o if_o all_o the_o world_n love_v and_o god_n hate_v you_o can_v have_v no_o solid_a peace_n for_o you_o must_v at_o length_n fall_v into_o his_o hand_n if_o you_o have_v all_o the_o world_n at_o will_n you_o may_v have_v it_o with_o god_n hatred_n who_o can_v make_v you_o miserable_a when_o ever_o he_o please_v he_o can_v blast_v you_o with_o disease_n fill_v you_o with_o disquiet_n of_o soul_n embitter_v all_o your_o comfort_n but_o suppose_v you_o have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n than_o what_o want_v to_o your_o solid_a satisfaction_n and_o peace_n that_o be_v the_o sweet_a thing_n that_o ever_o be_v feel_v psal._n 4.6_o 7._o there_o be_v many_o that_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n in_o my_o heart_n more_o than_o in_o the_o time_n when_o their_o corn_n and_o wine_n increase_v psal._n 63.3_o because_o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n my_o lip_n shall_v praise_v thou_o this_o be_v marrow_n and_o fatness_n one_o drop_n of_o it_o sweeten_v all_o our_o cross_n and_o it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o all_o our_o comfort_n 3._o wisdom_n invit_v to_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a life_n or_o to_o all_o those_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v come_v to_o enjoy_v god_n at_o last_o and_o this_o breed_v the_o lively_a foresight_n of_o that_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o glory_n which_o ravish_v the_o soul_n be_v it_o nothing_o to_o you_o to_o live_v for_o ever_o with_o god_n and_o to_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o to_o be_v perfect_v in_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o way_n you_o walk_v in_o alas_o other_o can_v never_o have_v solid_a comfort_n they_o know_v where_o they_o be_v but_o they_o know_v not_o where_o they_o shall_v be_v when_o they_o die_v they_o must_v go_v into_o a_o unknown_a world_n yea_o which_o be_v worse_o to_o a_o unknown_a god_n of_o who_o love_n they_o never_o have_v any_o taste_n or_o experience_n and_o therefore_o can_v deal_v with_o he_o when_o they_o come_v in_o to_o his_o presence_n but_o those_o that_o have_v live_v always_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o world_n to_o come_v and_o keep_v themselves_o in_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v thither_o they_o have_v solid_a rejoice_v rom._n 5.2_o we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n what_o though_o they_o be_v ill_o treat_v for_o the_o present_a thing_n will_v be_v otherwise_o in_o heaven_n matth._n 5.12_o rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n well_o then_o from_o the_o whoâ—e_n the_o only_a satisfy_a delight_n of_o man_n can_v be_v no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o foresight_n of_o endless_a glory_n which_o be_v alone_o have_v in_o the_o path_n of_o wisdom_n 2._o from_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v obtain_v her_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n and_o her_o path_n be_v path_n of_o peace_n it_o be_v by_o walk_v not_o by_o speculation_n it_o be_v a_o ravish_a thing_n to_o understand_v heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o to_o see_v the_o apt_a proportion_n and_o due_a connexion_n between_o end_n and_o mean_n especial_o when_o we_o have_v it_o not_o only_o upon_o tradition_n but_o our_o own_o search_n and_o study_n prov._n 24.13_o 14._o my_o son_n eat_v thou_o honey_n because_o it_o be_v good_a and_o the_o honeycomb_n which_o be_v sweet_a to_o thy_o taste_n so_o shall_v the_o knowledge_n of_o wisdom_n be_v to_o thy_o soul_n when_o thou_o have_v find_v it_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o reward_n and_o thy_o expectation_n shall_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o there_o be_v a_o comparison_n between_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o soul_n what_o honey_n be_v to_o the_o body_n that_o be_v wisdom_n to_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o ravish_a sweetness_n in_o the_o study_n and_o contemplation_n of_o truth_n when_o by_o search_v read_v hear_v meditate_v we_o have_v find_v it_o out_o there_o be_v a_o incredible_a delectation_n alas_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n to_o the_o ignorant_a and_o foolish_a world_n seem_v as_o wormwood_n but_o to_o the_o diligent_a painful_a student_n it_o be_v as_o the_o honey_n and_o honeycomb_n a_o man_n in_o his_o study_n have_v true_a pleasure_n than_o the_o great_a epicure_n in_o the_o most_o exquisite_a enjoyment_n of_o sense_n especial_o when_o this_o contemplation_n be_v employ_v about_o divine_a truth_n as_o salvation_n by_o christ_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o eternal_a life_n but_o the_o pleasure_n of_o contemplation_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o practice_n why_o 1._o because_o practice_n give_v a_o more_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n for_o there_o they_o be_v confirm_v and_o verify_v in_o ourselves_o we_o have_v not_o only_o a_o sight_n but_o a_o taste_n we_o have_v a_o sight_n by_o contemplation_n but_o we_o have_v a_o taste_n by_o practice_n and_o be_v more_o deep_o and_o intimate_o acquaint_v and_o affect_v with_o these_o thing_n 1_o pet._n 2.3_o if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a 2._o the_o taste_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v keep_v upon_o our_o heart_n by_o serious_a obedience_n and_o practice_n if_o there_o be_v any_o taste_n by_o speculation_n it_o be_v very_o vanish_v it_o leave_v the_o heart_n little_a the_o warm_a but_o here_o it_o abide_v and_o remain_v with_o we_o john_n 15.11_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o my_o joy_n may_v remain_v in_o you_o and_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a they_o be_v cheer_v when_o they_o hear_v christ_n comfortable_a promise_n but_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o pursuit_n and_o practice_n it_o fill_v their_o mind_n with_o more_o durable_a pleasure_n it_o abide_v in_o they_o in_o a_o more_o full_a and_o constant_a manner_n it_o be_v a_o flash_n of_o joy_n that_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o contemplation_n but_o this_o of_o practice_n and_o fruitful_a obedience_n be_v a_o constant_a solid_a and_o uninterrupted_a joy_n it_o do_v not_o die_v away_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o other_o 3._o every_o holy_a action_n be_v reward_v by_o peace_n of_o conscience_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o for_o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n not_o every_o act_n of_o contemplation_n for_o that_o be_v a_o imperfect_a operation_n till_o the_o effect_v succeed_v and_o so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v our_o common_a practice_n 4._o our_o title_n to_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n be_v more_o clear_o make_v out_o by_o practice_n by_o knowledge_n we_o know_v what_o to_o seek_v after_o but_o by_o practice_n our_o right_n be_v confirm_v knowledge_n direct_v we_o in_o our_o duty_n but_o serious_a practice_n assure_v our_o interest_n and_o so_o our_o contentment_n be_v double_v john_n 13.17_o if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o knowledge_n and_o
against_o the_o soul_n as_o they_o bring_v a_o servitude_n and_o a_o brawn_n and_o a_o deadness_n upon_o the_o heart_n tit._n 3.3_o we_o ourselves_o also_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a disobedient_a deceive_v serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o love_v they_o more_o than_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3.4_o lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n as_o they_o bring_v a_o brawn_n and_o a_o deadness_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o so_o make_v it_o uncapable_a of_o that_o sweet_a consolation_n which_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o 2._o when_o the_o heart_n be_v mortify_v and_o subdue_v to_o god_n there_o be_v no_o such_o pleasure_n as_o the_o contempt_n of_o bodily_a pleasure_n quam_fw-la suave_fw-la mihi_fw-la subito_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la career_n suavitatibus_fw-la nugarum_fw-la how_o sweet_a be_v it_o to_o i_o to_o want_v the_o sweetness_n of_o these_o trifle_n in_o some_o disease_n it_o be_v a_o pleasure_n to_o eat_v dust_n when_o the_o disease_n be_v cure_v it_o be_v abhor_v as_o a_o filthy_a thing_n it_o be_v our_o distemper_n that_o leave_v the_o carnal_a relish_n so_o strong_a upon_o we_o get_v rid_v of_o your_o distemper_n and_o you_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o your_o brutish_a satifaction_n it_o be_v a_o disease_a mind_n that_o look_v after_o they_o 1_o use._n to_o remove_v prejudice_n man_n usual_o judge_v wisdom_n way_n to_o be_v sour_a and_o bitter_a whereas_o they_o yield_v great_a joy_n and_o pleasure_n to_o those_o that_o walk_v in_o they_o here_o be_v peace_n for_o their_o conscience_n and_o pleasantness_n to_o satisfy_v their_o affection_n who_o live_v the_o pleasant_a life_n they_o that_o walk_v upon_o the_o brink_n of_o hell_n every_o moment_n or_o they_o who_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v make_v heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n who_o look_v every_o day_n when_o god_n will_v translate_v they_o into_o his_o immediate_a presence_n they_o that_o satisfy_v their_o lust_n by_o break_v god_n law_n or_o they_o that_o provide_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o their_o conscience_n by_o observe_v and_o keep_v it_o who_o be_v like_a to_o be_v most_o satisfy_v in_o their_o object_n they_o that_o love_v a_o vain_a uncertain_a world_n or_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n if_o man_n will_v but_o come_v and_o try_v what_o it_o be_v indeed_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o live_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n their_o prejudices_fw-la will_v be_v soon_o confute_v object_n but_o you_o will_v say_v your_o spiritual_a delight_n be_v but_o a_o fancy_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v hard_a to_o forsake_v what_o i_o see_v what_o i_o feel_v what_o i_o taste_v what_o i_o love_v for_o a_o god_n and_o a_o glory_n which_o i_o do_v not_o see_v and_o it_o may_v be_v never_o shall_v see_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n how_o can_v you_o see_v when_o you_o have_v no_o eye_n faith_n be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n heb._n 11.1_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v and_o ver_fw-la 27._o by_o faith_n he_o forsake_v egypt_n not_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n for_o he_o endure_v as_o see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a 2_o pet._n 1.9_o who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_n in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n and_o how_o can_v you_o hope_v to_o see_v while_o you_o be_v carnal_a and_o your_o heart_n do_v not_o suit_n with_o these_o thing_n or_o ever_o experience_v this_o joy_n but_o beg_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n eph._n 1.17_o 18._o that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n and_o return_v you_o to_o he_o illumination_n and_o inclination_n conduce_v both_o to_o your_o cure_n for_o this_o holy_a delight_n can_v be_v force_v nor_o draw_v forth_o by_o bare_a command_n and_o threaten_n when_o the_o attractive_a goodness_n of_o the_o object_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o heart_n must_v be_v suit_v to_o it_o and_o then_o you_o will_v find_v this_o joy_n 2._o use._n to_o reprove_v two_o sort_n of_o people_n 1._o those_o that_o can_v find_v no_o pleasure_n in_o a_o holy_a life_n that_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o pleasure_n be_v not_o god_n a_o delectable_a object_n be_v not_o salvation_n by_o christ_n a_o delightful_a speculation_n or_o such_o a_o glorious_a mystery_n as_o can_v be_v find_v elsewhere_o be_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o heaven_n comfortable_a thing_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v adopt_v you_o into_o the_o succession_n of_o a_o crown_n will_v it_o not_o please_v you_o and_o be_v not_o god_n promise_n more_o sure_a be_v not_o communion_n with_o god_n a_o please_a exercise_n heathen_n pretend_v to_o secrecy_n with_o their_o god_n as_o the_o great_a felicity_n need_v a_o christian_a pretend_v it_o have_v he_o not_o liberty_n to_o open_v his_o heart_n in_o secret_a do_v you_o ever_o come_v from_o your_o sport_n with_o such_o a_o cheerful_a soul_n as_o you_o come_v from_o your_o duty_n many_o have_v repent_v of_o their_o carnal_a mirth_n never_o any_o of_o their_o godly_a sorrow_n which_o be_v better_a to_o fill_v the_o body_n with_o disease_n which_o be_v the_o part_n gratify_v by_o sin_n and_o be_v more_o waste_v than_o gratify_v or_o to_o enrich_v the_o soul_n with_o grace_n to_o deny_v the_o clamour_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o importunity_n of_o conscience_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o offer_v violence_n to_o our_o lust_n or_o to_o our_o conscience_n 2._o it_o reprove_v they_o that_o live_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o pleasure_n in_o a_o course_n of_o holiness_n when_o other_o go_v merry_o to_o hell_n will_v you_o go_v droop_v to_o heaven_n i_o pray_v who_o work_n be_v you_o about_o whither_o do_v your_o journey_n tend_v be_v you_o sad_a because_o you_o have_v leave_v satan_n service_n be_v he_o a_o good_a master_n to_o you_o or_o because_o it_o be_v now_o a_o part_n of_o your_o business_n to_o tame_v and_o subdue_v the_o flesh_n will_v that_o yield_v any_o thing_n more_o satisfy_v than_o the_o love_n of_o god_n it_o can_v yield_v you_o nothing_o but_o vain_a pleasure_n that_o when_o go_v be_v but_o as_o a_o wind_n nay_o it_o prove_v a_o whirlwind_n in_o the_o conscience_n or_o be_v it_o because_o you_o have_v renounce_v the_o world_n be_v not_o heaven_n better_o be_v god_n want_v in_o such_o worldly_a supply_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o you_o or_o be_v it_o because_o you_o thrive_v no_o more_o in_o holy_a endeavour_n be_v not_o god_n grace_n sufficient_a for_o you_o be_v he_o ever_o backward_o to_o do_v you_o good_a whilst_o you_o be_v labour_v and_o strive_v to_o approve_v yourselves_o to_o he_o hold_v up_o your_o heart_n the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v strength_n to_o the_o upright_a prov._n 10.29_o 3._o use._n to_o press_v you_o to_o make_v trial_n resolve_v upon_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a course_n and_o then_o you_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o wisdom_n psal._n 34.8_o o_o taste_n and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o he_o trust_v he_o upon_o his_o promise_n before_o all_o be_v confirm_v to_o you_o upon_o experience_n to_o this_o end_n consider_v 1._o we_o invite_v to_o pleasure_n not_o to_o labour_v or_o to_o labour_v season_v with_o pleasure_n and_o pleasure_n be_v the_o lure_n that_o draw_v all_o the_o world_n by_o sensitive_a pleasure_n man_n be_v pervert_v jam._n 1.14_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v by_o holy_a pleasure_n he_o be_v perfect_v 2._o we_o invite_v you_o not_o to_o pleasure_v only_o in_o another_o world_n but_o pleasure_n during_o service_n psal._n 16.11_o thou_o will_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o but_o now_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v tire_v with_o expectation_n there_o be_v pleasure_n not_o only_o in_o the_o end_n but_o in_o the_o way_n and_o path_n 3._o we_o invite_v you_o to_o continual_a pleasure_n phil._n 4.4_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v in_o worldly_a joy_n there_o be_v vicissitude_n and_o subalternation_n now_o we_o rejoice_v and_o anon_o we_o weep_v there_o be_v joy_n when_o a_o child_n
chief_a good_a and_o last_o end_n and_o all_o go_v to_o wrack_n and_o disorder_n for_o the_o whole_a life_n be_v season_v by_o it_o they_o call_v the_o proud_a happy_a and_o therefore_o envy_v they_o 2._o it_o include_v this_o principle_n that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o depend_v upon_o god_n in_o a_o course_n of_o duty_n and_o holiness_n that_o we_o may_v shift_v better_o and_o carve_v better_o for_o ourselves_o mal._n 3.14_o you_o have_v say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o what_o profit_n be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v keep_v his_o ordinance_n psal._n 73.11_o 12_o 13._o and_o they_o say_v how_o do_v god_n know_v and_o be_v there_o knowledge_n in_o the_o most_o high_a behold_v these_o be_v the_o ungodly_a who_o prosper_v in_o the_o world_n they_o increase_v in_o riches_n very_o i_o have_v cleanse_v my_o heart_n in_o vain_a last_o it_o include_v a_o opinion_n of_o our_o own_o worth_n and_o merit_n as_o if_o we_o deserve_v more_o at_o god_n hand_n as_o if_o all_o happiness_n be_v but_o our_o due_a debt_n which_o destroy_v all_o humility_n luke_n 17.10_o when_o you_o shall_v have_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v 1._o use_v to_o reprove_v we_o and_o humble_v we_o for_o this_o envy_v the_o wicked_a it_o appear_v partly_o by_o our_o trouble_v and_o vex_v ourselves_o so_o much_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o prosperity_n we_o be_v so_o deject_v at_o it_o as_o if_o god_n have_v do_v nothing_o for_o our_o soul_n as_o all_o our_o happiness_n be_v go_v and_o lay_v in_o outward_a thing_n we_o shall_v chide_v ourselves_o for_o this_o psal._n 42.5_o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v within_o i_o hope_v thou_o in_o god_n i_o shall_v yet_o praise_v he_o for_o the_o help_n of_o his_o countenance_n partly_o by_o our_o question_v providence_n and_o murmur_v against_o providence_n as_o if_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o under_o the_o government_n of_o god_n exod._n 17.7_o they_o tempt_v the_o lord_n say_v be_v the_o lord_n among_o we_o or_o not_o judge_n 6.13_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o why_o then_o be_v all_o this_o befall_v we_o or_o as_o if_o we_o have_v deserve_v more_o than_o he_o give_v we_o isai._n 58.3_o wherefore_o have_v we_o fast_v say_v they_o and_o thou_o see_v not_o wherefore_o have_v we_o afflict_v our_o soul_n and_o thou_o take_v no_o knowledge_n partly_o by_o our_o proneness_n to_o choose_v their_o way_n and_o weariness_n of_o the_o good_a course_n wherein_o we_o be_v engage_v alas_o how_o have_v we_o lose_v our_o way_n and_o be_v hurry_v to_o and_o fro_o in_o this_o time_n of_o trial_n like_o light_a chaff_n as_o cyprian_n observe_v de_fw-la lapsis_fw-la ad_fw-la primum_fw-la statim_fw-la verbum_fw-la minantis_fw-la inimici_fw-la fidem_fw-la svam_fw-la perdit_fw-la nec_fw-la prostratus_fw-la est_fw-la persecutionis_fw-la metu_fw-la sed_fw-la voluntario_fw-la lapsu_fw-la seipsum_fw-la prostravit_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o give_v out_o at_o the_o first_o assault_n yea_o before_o assault_v at_o the_o very_a blast_n and_o rumour_n of_o a_o temptation_n 2._o envy_v they_o not_o let_v it_o enforce_v the_o admonition_n of_o the_o text_n now_o for_o remedy_n let_v i_o 1._o recommend_v those_o three_o radical_a grace_n faith_n fear_v and_o love_n 1_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v see_v afar_o off_o and_o look_v beyond_o the_o present_a condition_n 2_o pet._n 1.9_o he_o that_o lack_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o faith_n show_v we_o there_o be_v other_o good_a thing_n after_o this_o life_n with_o which_o these_o present_a unstable_a good_a thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o call_v good_a thing_n the_o use_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v heb._n 11.1_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o some_o be_v of_o so_o weak_a a_o sight_n that_o without_o their_o spectacle_n can_v scarce_o see_v any_o thing_n except_o those_o that_o be_v so_o bulkey_n and_o great_a that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o see_v but_o feel_v but_o if_o they_o use_v their_o spectacle_n they_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o in_o a_o perspective-glass_n man_n can_v discern_v ship_n at_o sea_n at_o a_o great_a distance_n all_o carnal_a man_n see_v nothing_o but_o these_o corporeal_a thing_n which_o dog_n and_o horse_n see_v they_o know_v it_o be_v good_a to_o eat_v well_o and_o drink_v well_o and_o sleep_v well_o increase_v by_o trade_n or_o follow_v after_o vain_a pleasure_n but_o faith_n give_v a_o eagle's_n eye_n that_o can_v see_v beyond_o all_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o low_a world_n a_o invisible_a god_n and_o heaven_n at_o a_o distance_n yea_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o see_v the_o vanity_n of_o present_a thing_n psal._n 37.35_o 36._o i_o have_v see_v the_o wicked_a in_o great_a power_n and_o spread_v himself_o like_o a_o green_a bay_n three_fw-mi yet_o he_o pass_v away_o and_o lo_o he_o be_v not_o yea_o i_o seek_v he_o but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v find_v that_o we_o may_v not_o look_v too_o much_o to_o sense_n and_o appearance_n that_o we_o may_v not_o judge_v rash_o of_o matter_n as_o they_o show_v for_o the_o present_a but_o remember_v all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n as_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n 2_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a prov._n 23.27_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n envy_v sinner_n but_o be_v thou_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n all_o the_o day_n long_o fear_n be_v always_o necessary_a that_o we_o may_v be_v sensible_a of_o his_o providence_n to_o suppress_v all_o murmur_n and_o to_o moderate_v our_o desire_n of_o earthly_a thing_n to_o keep_v we_o as_o with_o a_o bridle_n from_o put_v forth_o our_o hand_n to_o iniquity_n 3_o lie_n love_n be_v also_o necessary_a love_n to_o god_n and_o his_o way_n psal._n 119.165_o great_a peace_n have_v they_o that_o love_v thy_o law_n and_o nothing_o shall_v offend_v they_o they_o do_v not_o easy_o stumble_v so_o to_o man_n 1_o cor._n 13.5_o charity_n envy_v not_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v grieve_v at_o the_o good_a of_o other_o and_o their_o preference_n before_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o other_o good_a as_o our_o own_o 1_o cor._n 12.26_o the_o member_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o care_n one_o for_o another_o and_o whether_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o the_o member_n suffer_v with_o it_o or_o one_o member_n be_v honour_v all_o the_o member_n rejoice_v with_o it_o 2._o a_o due_a estimation_n and_o value_n of_o our_o privilege_n though_o spiritual_a and_o future_a they_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n that_o do_v not_o prefer_v it_o above_o all_o worldly_a thing_n whatsoever_o even_o one_o drachm_n of_o his_o love_n heb._n 11.26_o esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n in_o egypt_n for_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n in_o the_o dark_a time_n of_o trouble_n you_o be_v in_o a_o better_a state_n than_o they_o a_o christian_a see_v nothing_o under_o the_o sun_n true_o great_a and_o worthy_a his_o envy_n nothing_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o what_o he_o enjoy_v in_o christ._n 3_o lie_n a_o sound_a judgement_n about_o providence_n and_o a_o right_a interpretation_n of_o god_n deal_n with_o we_o if_o the_o just_a shall_v be_v always_o prosperous_a and_o the_o wicked_a always_o miserable_a religion_n will_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o sense_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o the_o just_a shall_v have_v always_o evil_a and_o the_o wicked_a always_o good_a it_o will_v tempt_v to_o despair_v therefore_o providence_n be_v mix_v the_o present_a state_n be_v a_o state_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o live_v by_o faith_n we_o walk_v by_o faith_n now_o the_o state_n of_o faith_n require_v this_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n government_n of_o worldly_a affair_n shall_v neither_o be_v too_o perspicuous_a nor_o too_o obscure_a but_o be_v carry_v on_o in_o a_o middle_a way_n as_o the_o morning_n be_v a_o middle_a thing_n between_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n and_o the_o light_n of_o high_a noon_n for_o if_o it_o be_v too_o clear_a sense_n will_v do_v all_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v too_o obscure_a faith_n will_v be_v too_o much_o discourage_v therefore_o the_o righteous_a be_v not_o always_o happy_a and_o the_o wicked_a always_o miserable_a it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o dispensation_n suitable_a to_o god_n end_n which_o be_v to_o try_v our_o respect_n to_o he_o yea_o the_o fear_n and_o hope_n of_o temporal_a reward_n will_v be_v the_o great_a motive_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n compel_v to_o
he_o will_v not_o reveal_v himself_o to_o any_o of_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v not_o submit_v to_o their_o rite_n but_o now_o he_o see_v that_o all_o respect_n of_o nation_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n before_o i_o go_v off_o from_o explain_v this_o branch_n i._o let_v we_o see_v why_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o cornelius_n be_v not_o he_o a_o proselyte_n to_o the_o true_a religion_n i_o answer_v cornelius_n be_v a_o roman_a captain_n over_o the_o italian_a band_n therefore_o probable_o himself_o of_o that_o nation_n but_o though_o by_o race_n and_o breed_n a_o gentile_a yet_o no_o idolater_n but_o a_o worshipper_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n or_o the_o true_a god_n the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o we_o be_v tell_v act_v 10.2_o that_o he_o be_v a_o devout_a man_n one_o that_o fear_v god_n with_o all_o his_o house_n and_o give_v much_o alm_n to_o the_o people_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n always_o now_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o that_o be_v call_v devout_a man_n be_v proselyte_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o circumcise_a nor_o have_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o yoke_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n and_o so_o be_v not_o account_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n the_o jew_n distinguish_v of_o proselyte_n the_o proselyte_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n for_o the_o former_a the_o proselyte_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v such_o as_o be_v circumcise_a and_o count_v and_o converse_v with_o as_o jew_n bear_v but_o the_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n bind_v themselves_o only_o to_o observe_v the_o precept_n of_o noah_n as_o to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n to_o abhor_v idol_n to_o abstain_v from_o murder_n fornication_n robbery_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o do_v as_o they_o will_v be_v do_v to_o with_o these_o the_o jew_n may_v not_o converse_v as_o be_v not_o incorporate_v into_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n though_o they_o grant_v they_o a_o part_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v of_o this_o sort_n be_v cornelius_n 2._o let_v we_o observe_v something_o from_o this_o branch_n of_o the_o text._n 1._o that_o god_n own_o people_n may_v err_v in_o some_o point_n of_o religion_n peter_n before_o this_o have_v read_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n much_o about_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n he_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n the_o command_n of_o discipling_n the_o nation_n mat._n 28._o yet_o he_o do_v not_o comprehend_v the_o thing_n till_o he_o be_v prepare_v by_o a_o vision_n from_o heaven_n and_o now_o find_v cornelius_n endow_v with_o great_a grace_n give_v by_o god_n thus_o often_o we_o hear_v the_o truth_n propound_v explain_v prove_v yet_o we_o conceive_v it_o not_o sure_o this_o be_v a_o great_a error_n in_o peter_n so_o difficult_o to_o come_v over_o to_o this_o truth_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n that_o still_o he_o shall_v think_v god_n to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o and_o not_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n but_o good_a man_n do_v not_o see_v all_o thing_n even_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o their_o eye_n especial_o when_o blind_v with_o prejudice_n and_o prepossess_v with_o contrary_a interest_n and_o opinion_n therefore_o we_o have_v need_v all_o look_n about_o we_o lest_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o a_o obvious-truth_n 2._o the_o godly_a when_o convince_v ingenious_o confess_v their_o error_n as_o peter_n do_v here_o controversy_n will_v soon_o be_v at_o a_o end_n if_o we_o can_v but_o learn_v this_o modesty_n but_o man_n fear_v the_o disgrace_n of_o a_o change_n of_o mind_n or_o opinion_n and_o so_o be_v the_o more_o entangle_v it_o be_v better_a to_o confess_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o yield_v to_o a_o conquer_a truth_n than_o for_o credit_n sake_n obstinate_o to_o persist_v in_o a_o receive_a error_n for_o it_o be_v no_o disgrace_n to_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o god_n and_o man_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o such_o mean_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o our_o conviction_n second_o his_o positive_a assertion_n of_o the_o truth_n now_o learned_a but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o where_o 1._o the_o qualification_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n you_o will_v say_v here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o faith_n in_o christ._n i_o answer_v 1._o cornelius_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o peter_n be_v now_o come_v to_o preach_v christ_n to_o he_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n 36_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o preach_v peace_n by_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o 2._o he_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o our_o first_o recovery_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n but_o of_o the_o constant_a temper_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o tenor_n of_o our_o life_n after_o we_o be_v recover_v and_o reconcile_v to_o he_o among_o other_o thing_n learn_v from_o the_o jew_n cornelius_n have_v hear_v of_o the_o mâ—ssiah_n by_o who_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v and_o the_o lose_a world_n restore_v and_o that_o be_v one_o chief_a mean_n to_o beget_v fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n psal._n 130.4_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v but_o as_o yet_o he_o know_v not_o christ_n to_o be_v this_o messiah_n 3._o this_o qualification_n be_v most_o to_o his_o purpose_n which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o external_a prerogative_n abstract_v from_o solid_a godliness_n do_v not_o further_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n nor_o the_o want_n of_o they_o hurt_v or_o hinder_v we_o no_o where_o there_o be_v a_o good_a constitution_n of_o heart_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n a_o man_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o more_o express_o to_o the_o christian_a notion_n it_o be_v say_v gal._n 5.6_o in_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n but_o here_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_n righteousness_n 2._o the_o privilege_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o that_o be_v accept_v to_o grace_n and_o glory_n 1._o to_o grace_n for_o cornelius_n be_v reward_v with_o high_a revelation_n from_o god_n who_o warn_v he_o to_o send_v for_o peter_n and_o prepare_v peter_n that_o he_o may_v not_o refuse_v the_o message_n thus_o god_n delight_v to_o heap_v up_o grace_n upon_o grace_n john_n 7.17_o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o to_o obey_v god_n will_n in_o what_o we_o know_v be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o know_v more_o and_o better_a 2._o and_o for_o glory_n that_o can_v be_v leave_v out_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o conclusion_n which_o believer_n make_v when_o they_o hear_v of_o these_o thing_n act_n 11.18_o then_o have_v god_n grant_v to_o the_o gentile_n repentance_n unto_o life_n that_o be_v to_o know_v and_o receive_v christ_n unto_o salvation_n doct._n that_o god_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n accept_v such_o as_o fear_v he_o and_o work_n righteousness_n 1._o what_o be_v respect_n of_o person_n 2._o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v deny_v of_o god_n 3._o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o qualification_n 4._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n i._o what_o be_v respect_n of_o person_n the_o word_n person_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o substance_n of_o a_o man_n or_o his_o personal_a subsistence_n but_o that_o outward_a estate_n and_o condition_n whereby_o one_o differ_v from_o another_o either_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o body_n one_o be_v strong_a another_o weak_a one_o fair_a another_o deform_a or_o of_o the_o mind_n one_o be_v more_o ingenious_a prudent_a learned_a when_o another_o be_v not_o so_o or_o else_o estate_n rank_n and_o quality_n one_o be_v rich_a another_o poor_a one_o more_o powerful_a whilst_o other_o be_v keep_v low_a and_o bare_a or_o in_o respect_n of_o nation_n or_o country_n jew_n or_o gentile_n last_o in_o respect_n of_o external_o in_o religion_n one_o may_v stand_v upon_o the_o vantage-ground_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o tall_a man_n in_o short_a that_o which_o be_v conspicuous_a in_o man_n and_o make_v he_o more_o or_o less_o esteem_v among_o man_n that_o be_v call_v his_o person_n now_o to_o respect_n or_o accept_v person_n in_o judgement_n be_v to_o prefer_v and_o favour_v one_o person_n above_o another_o for_o these_o outward_a advantage_n not_o regard_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v under_o trial_n quando_fw-la non_fw-la causae_fw-la merita_fw-la sed_fw-la personae_fw-la dignitas_fw-la attenditur_fw-la aug_n now_o god_n do_v judge_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o respect_n to_o
the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n gain_v thereby_o if_o they_o despise_v all_o these_o and_o abandon_v themselves_o to_o their_o own_o brutish_a passion_n and_o affection_n as_o we_o see_v many_o by_o resist_v common_a prepare_v grace_n do_v so_o harden_v their_o heart_n and_o increase_v their_o incapacity_n that_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o grace_n will_v not_o change_v they_o that_o will_v change_v other_o not_o so_o self-hardened_a jer._n 13.23_o can_v the_o ethiopian_a change_n his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n then_o may_v you_o also_o do_v good_a that_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a and_o those_o that_o be_v unwilling_a to_o use_v the_o mean_n that_o they_o be_v able_a that_o will_v not_o hear_v or_o consider_v what_o they_o hear_v that_o it_o may_v affect_v they_o they_o provoke_v god_n not_o only_o to_o suspend_v the_o influence_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o to_o take_v away_o the_o mean_n prov._n 1.23_o 24._o turn_v you_o at_o my_o reproof_n behold_v i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n unto_o you_o and_o i_o will_v make_v know_v my_o word_n unto_o you_o because_o i_o have_v call_v and_o you_o refuse_v i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n and_o no_o man_n regard_v etc._n etc._n much_o more_o when_o they_o run_v the_o contrary_a way_n and_o turn_v their_o thought_n and_o affection_n more_o eager_o after_o vanity_n and_o oppose_v god_n help_n and_o grace_n because_o it_o be_v against_o their_o lust_n ezek._n 24.13_o because_o i_o have_v purge_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v not_o purge_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v purge_v from_o thy_o filthiness_n any_o more_o well_o then_o they_o that_o have_v common_a grace_n ought_v and_o be_v bind_v to_o use_v it_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o more_o grace_n it_o be_v charge_v as_o a_o great_a crime_n on_o they_o that_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o ear_n and_o hear_v not_o that_o will_v not_o frame_v their_o do_n to_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n so_o much_o as_o put_v themselves_o into_o a_o posture_n they_o be_v threaten_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n than_o those_o that_o have_v abundance_n of_o mean_n and_o use_v they_o not_o that_o they_o that_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o ordinance_n shall_v be_v cast_v down_o to_o hell_n for_o the_o neglect_n of_o they_o matth._n 11.23_o that_o the_o ninivites_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o they_o and_o condemn_v they_o because_o they_o repent_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o jonas_n and_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o jonas_n be_v here_o matth._n 12.41_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v so_o much_o grace_n from_o god_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o understand_v nor_o seek_v after_o he_o their_o condemnation_n be_v aggravate_v their_o destruction_n be_v of_o themselves_o they_o shut_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o and_o judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n the_o scripture_n every_o where_o speak_v at_o this_o rate_n concern_v the_o folly_n and_o negligence_n of_o men._n but_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v if_o they_o do_v improve_v this_o common_a grace_n shall_v they_o acquire_v special_a grace_n answ._n 1._o â—od_n be_v abundant_a in_o mercy_n goodness_n and_o truth_n and_o do_v not_o use_v to_o appoint_v mean_n in_o vain_a certain_o they_o do_v not_o merit_v it_o at_o god_n hand_n nor_o be_v he_o express_o bind_v to_o give_v it_o to_o they_o no_o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v rom._n 9.16_o the_o first_o â—race_n be_v give_v by_o god_n as_o a_o free_a lord_n not_o by_o any_o certain_a law_n but_o by_o his_o own_o pleasure_n well_o but_o will_v he_o give_v it_o the_o question_n be_v curious_a and_o need_v no_o answer_n he_o that_o be_v deadly_a sick_a do_v not_o refuse_v his_o physic_n till_o he_o be_v make_v certain_a that_o it_o will_v recover_v he_o but_o use_v it_o as_o the_o only_a proper_a remedy_n in_o the_o case_n and_o commit_v the_o event_n to_o â—od_a he_o that_o be_v to_o plough_n and_o commit_v his_o precious_a seed_n to_o the_o ground_n do_v not_o stand_v to_o have_v assurance_n that_o the_o next_o year_n will_v prove_v fruitful_a and_o the_o season_n kind_o but_o venture_v because_o usual_o god_n blessing_n go_v along_o with_o man_n industry_n so_o in_o the_o business_n of_o salvation_n we_o shall_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o the_o event_n but_o do_v our_o duty_n and_o leave_v the_o event_n to_o god_n wait_v for_o his_o power_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o careful_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v institute_v to_o that_o end_n certain_o none_o perish_v but_o they_o perish_v through_o their_o own_o folly_n and_o negligence_n not_o for_o any_o defect_n in_o god_n help_n when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o that_o we_o can_v he_o be_v not_o our_o debtor_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v our_o gracious_a benefactor_n and_o if_o we_o will_v labour_v to_o suppress_v our_o cavil_n and_o curiosity_n we_o shall_v find_v god_n better_o to_o we_o than_o we_o can_v imagine_v 4._o this_o increase_n be_v give_v by_o degree_n we_o have_v not_o all_o at_o first_o nor_o all_o at_o once_o for_o christ_n speak_v to_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mark_v 4.11_o to_o they_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v vers._n 23._o now_o to_o they_o he_o say_v more_o shall_v be_v give_v as_o our_o capacity_n be_v enlarge_v so_o be_v god_n bounty_n to_o we_o psal._n 81.10_o open_v thy_o mouth_n wide_a and_o i_o will_v fill_v it_o we_o be_v not_o straighten_a in_o god_n but_o in_o ourselves_o the_o more_o we_o improve_v grace_n receive_v and_o the_o more_o serious_a we_o grow_v and_o have_v our_o desire_n and_o expectation_n enlarge_v the_o more_o god_n will_v give_v for_o by_o mercy_n he_o prepare_v for_o more_o mercy_n it_o be_v serious_a diligence_n and_o exercise_v ourselves_o to_o godliness_n make_v we_o see_v the_o worth_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o more_o â—race_n to_o bear_v our_o burden_n resist_v temptation_n perform_v our_o duty_n and_o the_o more_o we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o god_n the_o more_o will_v we_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n mosâ—s_n his_o first_o request_n be_v tell_v i_o thy_o name_n and_o then_o show_v i_o thy_o glory_n sensible_a want_n increase_v with_o enjoyment_n so_o do_v god_n supply_n for_o his_o goodness_n be_v inexhaustible_a where_o he_o have_v give_v he_o will_v give_v 1_o use._n be_v information_n to_o show_v we_o the_o reason_n why_o so_o many_o reap_v so_o little_a fruit_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n either_o they_o never_o have_v solid_a comfort_n and_o benefit_n by_o it_o or_o else_o languish_v and_o grow_v lazy_a in_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o godliness_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n they_o do_v not_o take_v heed_n to_o what_o they_o hear_v serious_o regard_v the_o message_n send_v they_o by_o god_n day_n after_o day_n and_o then_o alas_o all_o the_o good_a seed_n that_o be_v sow_v be_v like_a corn_n on_o the_o house_n top_n that_o never_o grow_v to_o perfection_n neither_o be_v the_o understanding_n inform_v nor_o the_o will_v engage_v to_o practice_n why_o be_v our_o heart_n so_o little_o affect_v and_o inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n why_o stand_v we_o in_o no_o more_o awe_n and_o fear_n of_o he_o have_v so_o small_a hope_n and_o weak_a confidence_n in_o he_o we_o mind_v nothing_o what_o be_v say_v concern_v these_o duty_n in_o the_o course_n of_o the_o ministry_n we_o sit_v under_o the_o gospel_n and_o pass_v over_o these_o thing_n and_o do_v not_o deep_o consider_v they_o in_o our_o heart_n christian_n we_o impose_v no_o hard_a law_n upon_o you_o many_o pretend_v they_o can_v invent_v argument_n for_o meditation_n but_o when_o bring_v to_o your_o hand_n will_v you_o think_v of_o they_o they_o have_v no_o time_n but_o if_o you_o will_v spare_v none_o of_o your_o own_o time_n will_v you_o employ_v god_n time_n well_o let_v sabbath-doctrine_n so_o far_o be_v consider_v by_o you_o as_o to_o sink_v into_o your_o heart_n sure_o in_o their_o season_n all_o thing_n shall_v have_v their_o turn_n and_o place_n when_o we_o be_v employ_v about_o the_o world_n we_o be_v never_o trouble_v with_o heavenly_a thing_n why_o shall_v the_o world_n intrude_v upon_o god_n portion_n 2._o use_n be_v direction_n if_o you_o will_v profit_v by_o the_o word_n take_v heed_n to_o what_o you_o hear_v see_v what_o you_o do_v with_o it_o believe_v it_o sound_o be_v it_o a_o truth_n or_o a_o fable_n a_o crotchet_n of_o minister_n or_o a_o genuine_a deduction_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n consider_v it_o serious_o how_o shall_v i_o mortify_v this_o sin_n or_o perform_v this_o duty_n
the_o beast_n and_o they_o shall_v teach_v thou_o and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o they_o shall_v tell_v thou_o or_o speak_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o shall_v teach_v thou_o and_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v declare_v unto_o thou_o 2._o apply_v this_o promise_n god_n will_v not_o forsake_v i_o nor_o i_o let_v not_o truth_n be_v eye_v only_o in_o the_o general_n but_o particular_o apply_v to_o thyself_o thus_o lord_n thou_o have_v ever_o be_v my_o god_n provide_v for_o i_o hitherto_o take_v these_o promise_n to_o live_v upon_o they_o and_o say_v thy_o testimony_n have_v i_o take_v as_o a_o heritage_n for_o ever_o psal._n 119._o v._o iii_o 3._o improve_v it_o 1._o to_o moderate_v your_o desire_n of_o earthly_a thing_n that_o your_o conversation_n may_v be_v without_o covetousness_n for_o the_o more_o our_o desire_n abound_v the_o more_o our_o fear_n about_o they_o abound_v also_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v carry_v after_o they_o with_o such_o a_o greedy_a thirst._n 1._o man_n happiness_n lie_v not_o in_o worldly_a abundance_n but_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o he_o and_o his_o providence_n over_o he_o luke_n 12.15_o a_o man_n life_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v if_o you_o do_v not_o think_v so_o you_o set_v up_o another_o god_n the_o creature_n instead_o of_o god_n sometime_o god_n give_v abundance_n to_o his_o people_n sometime_o he_o keep_v they_o low_a and_o bare_a they_o do_v but_o live_v from_o hand_n to_o mouth_n because_o god_n will_v keep_v the_o purse_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o train_v they_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sense_n and_o to_o take_v all_o their_o comfort_n immediate_o from_o he_o now_o be_v christian_n any_o whit_n the_o worse_o provide_v for_o no_o god_n have_v way_n enough_o to_o provide_v for_o his_o people_n and_o to_o satisfy_v and_o moderate_v our_o desire_n 2_o cor._n 6.10_o as_o sorrowful_a yet_o always_o rejoice_v as_o poor_a yet_o make_v many_o rich_a as_o have_v nothing_o and_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n there_o be_v more_o mischief_n than_o you_o be_v aware_a of_o in_o this_o thought_n that_o you_o be_v not_o well_o enough_o provide_v for_o unless_o your_o supply_n be_v ready_a at_o hand_n and_o visible_a for_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n you_o depend_v more_o upon_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o creature_n than_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o will_v trust_v god_n no_o further_o than_o you_o can_v see_v he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o repine_n against_o providence_n heartless_a dejection_n yea_o apostasy_n unlawful_a mean_n rack_a and_o vex_v ourselves_o with_o immoderate_a care_n and_o labour_n it_o be_v next_o to_o atheism_n and_o plain_a infidelity_n to_o ascribe_v to_o god_n only_o a_o common_a providence_n that_o he_o do_v in_o the_o general_n furnish_v the_o world_n and_o store_n it_o with_o sufficiency_n leave_v we_o to_o our_o own_o industry_n to_o catch_v what_o we_o can_v catch_v and_o make_v it_o our_o own_o no_o faith_n see_v god_n near_o at_o hand_n and_o with_o we_o place_v he_o not_o only_o in_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o heaven_n only_o behold_v man_n scatter_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o forage_v for_o themselves_o no_o his_o providence_n and_o care_n reach_v to_o each_o single_a person_n he_o have_v his_o eye_n open_v his_o ear_n bow_v down_o his_o hand_n stretch_v out_o to_o every_o one_o that_o seek_v to_o he_o we_o be_v all_o at_o his_o find_n in_o common_a plenty_n he_o can_v punish_v single_a person_n with_o personal_a scarcity_n as_o he_o do_v the_o prince_n of_o samaria_n in_o general_a scarcity_n he_o can_v furnish_v with_o personal_a plenty_n as_o elijah_n do_v the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n many_o allow_v god_n a_o general_a inspection_n think_v he_o uphold_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o perceive_v not_o that_o god_n take_v care_n of_o particular_n and_o so_o resolve_v to_o live_v by_o their_o wit_n and_o shift_v for_o themselves_o but_o a_o good_a christian_n see_v he_o at_o home_n believe_v god_n will_v take_v care_n of_o he_o and_o so_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o look_v upon_o every_o comfort_n as_o reach_v out_o from_o heaven_n by_o god_n immediate_a hand_n to_o he_o in_o particular_a 2._o that_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n may_v be_v continue_v with_o we_o though_o we_o be_v cast_v into_o deep_a affliction_n as_o persecute_v but_o not_o forsake_v 2_o cor._n 4.9_o he_o be_v miserable_a indeed_o who_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n but_o not_o he_o who_o be_v persecute_v by_o man._n caelestis_fw-la ira_fw-la quos_fw-la premit_fw-la miseros_fw-la facit_fw-la humana_fw-la nullos_fw-la god_n anger_n make_v those_o miserable_a upon_o who_o it_o light_v but_o not_o man_n they_o may_v be_v miserable_a that_o live_v in_o pomp_n jollity_n and_o ease_n and_o they_o may_v be_v happy_a that_o live_v in_o strait_n and_o pressure_n christ_n be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n yet_o god_n be_v with_o he_o john_n 16.32_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a because_o the_o father_n be_v with_o i_o have_v christ_n any_o thing_n less_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o his_o trouble_n sin_z separate_z affliction_n do_v not_o psal._n 91.13_o i_o will_v be_v with_o he_o in_o trouble_n in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n if_o any_o member_n be_v hurt_v present_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o humour_n run_v thither_o and_o the_o man_n be_v whole_o take_v up_o about_o that_o part_n which_o be_v hurt_v his_o eye_n his_o hand_n his_o tongue_n as_o if_o he_o forget_v all_o the_o rest_n his_o speech_n be_v about_o the_o hurt_a part_n his_o eye_n be_v direct_v thither_o his_o hand_n thither_o in_o a_o family_n if_o one_o of_o the_o child_n be_v sick_a all_o the_o mother_n care_n be_v about_o that_o child_n to_o tend_v he_o to_o take_v care_n of_o he_o to_o blandish_a he_o insomuch_o that_o the_o rest_n do_v many_o time_n even_o envy_v his_o sickness_n if_o nature_n do_v thus_o will_v not_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n do_v more_o if_o a_o earthly_a parent_n be_v so_o careful_a of_o a_o sick_a child_n will_v not_o a_o heavenly_a father_n who_o love_n be_v far_o more_o tender_a take_v care_n of_o the_o hurt-part_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n the_o sick_a child_n be_v most_o look_v after_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o the_o world_n the_o world_n look_v after_o the_o happy_a the_o flourish_a but_o leave_v those_o who_o be_v in_o want_n and_o affliction_n as_o all_o water_n run_v to_o the_o sea_n where_o there_o be_v enough_o already_o so_o do_v the_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o happy_a and_o the_o mighty_a but_o god_n go_v another_o way_n to_o work_v he_o visit_v they_o that_o be_v in_o tribulation_n comfort_v they_o that_o be_v in_o zion_n 3._o those_o that_o be_v right_o qualify_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o they_o 1._o they_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o please_v he_o psal._n 115.5_o he_o have_v give_v meat_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o will_v ever_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n john_n 8.29_o the_o father_n have_v not_o leave_v i_o alone_o for_o i_o do_v always_o the_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o 2._o those_o that_o moderate_a their_o desire_n to_o earthly_a thing_n and_o do_v first_o seek_v heavenly_a matth._n 6.33_o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o you_o by_o so_o do_v you_o drive_v on_o both_o care_n at_o once_o there_o need_v not_o so_o much_o ado_n about_o the_o world_n you_o may_v desire_v and_o have_v in_o spiritual_n yea_o and_o other_o thing_n cast_v into_o the_o bargain_n 3._o those_o that_o depend_v on_o his_o providence_n they_o that_o do_v not_o trust_v god_n can_v be_v long_o true_a to_o he_o uprightness_n be_v found_v in_o a_o belief_n of_o god_n all-sufficiency_n gen._n 17.1_o when_o abraham_n be_v ninety_o year_n old_a and_o nine_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o abraham_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o the_o almighty_a god_n walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a they_o that_o will_v not_o depend_v on_o god_n providence_n seek_v by_o lie_n violence_n and_o neglect_n of_o godliness_n to_o make_v their_o worldy_a portion_n great_a one_o great_a mischief_n introduce_v by_o the_o fall_n be_v that_o man_n will_v be_v his_o own_o carver_n we_o will_v have_v our_o portion_n and_o stock_n in_o our_o own_o hand_n will_v have_v the_o care_n of_o ourselves_o devolve_v whole_o upon_o ourselves_o or_o else_o we_o grow_v distrustful_a of_o god_n gen._n 3.22_o be_v become_v as_o one_o of_o we_o know_v good_a and_o evil_n our_o business_n at_o first_o be_v to_o please_v our_o creator_n and_o not_o
divert_v either_o by_o the_o comfortable_a or_o troublesome_a thing_n we_o meet_v with_o here_o in_o the_o world_n not_o by_o the_o comfortable_a thing_n 1_o pet._n 1.13_o wherefore_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n be_v sober_a and_o hope_v to_o the_o end_n for_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o you_o at_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n nor_o by_o the_o troublesome_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 8.39_o nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n iâ—sus_n our_o lord_n well_o then_o the_o supreme_a good_a or_o fruition_n of_o the_o everblessed_n god_n be_v believe_v seek_v after_o wait_v for_o we_o know_v it_o by_o faith_n we_o seek_v it_o by_o love_n we_o wait_v for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o by_o hope_n faith_n afford_v we_o light_n to_o discover_v it_o and_o direct_v we_o to_o it_o love_n possess_v the_o soul_n with_o a_o desire_n to_o enjoy_v it_o and_o hope_n give_v we_o a_o confidence_n of_o obtain_v it_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n iii_o their_o use_n in_o the_o spiritual_a conflict_n 1._o they_o impel_v we_o to_o do_v our_o duty_n with_o all_o diligence_n whatever_o temptation_n we_o have_v to_o the_o contrary_a 1_o thess._n 1.3_o remember_v without_o cease_v your_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n and_o patience_n of_o hope_n whence_o you_o see_v work_n be_v ascribe_v to_o faith_n labour_n to_o love_n and_o patience_n to_o hope_n work_v to_o faith_n because_o that_o grace_n be_v work_v and_o ready_a to_o break_v out_o into_o obedience_n 2_o thess._n 1.11_o and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n labour_n to_o love_n because_o love_n put_v man_n upon_o industry_n and_o diligence_n they_o that_o love_v god_n will_v be_v hard_a at_o work_n for_o he_o heb._n 6.10_o for_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n patience_n to_o hope_n because_o that_o grace_n produce_v endurance_n and_o constancy_n 2_o thess._n 3.5_o the_o lord_n direct_v your_o heart_n into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o into_o the_o patient_a wait_a for_o christ._n and_o the_o good_a ground_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n luk._n 8.19_o in_o short_a you_o see_v these_o grace_n be_v of_o a_o operative_a and_o vigorous_a nature_n faith_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a opinion_n unless_o it_o break_v out_o into_o practice_n love_v but_o a_o cold_a approbation_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n unless_o we_o overcome_v our_o slothfulness_n hope_v but_o a_o few_o slight_a thought_n of_o heaven_n unless_o we_o persevere_v and_o hold_v out_o till_o the_o time_n of_o retribution_n come_v 2._o these_o grace_n restrain_v and_o subdue_v those_o corrupt_a inclination_n which_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o will_v be_v a_o great_a impediment_n to_o we_o if_o they_o be_v not_o more_o and_o more_o overcome_v such_o as_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n atheism_n or_o a_o denial_n of_o god_n be_v and_o unbelief_n or_o distrust_n of_o his_o promise_n worldly_n lust_n tit._n 2.12_o teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lusts._n that_o be_v to_o say_v worldly_a fear_n and_o worldly_a desire_n or_o in_o one_o word_n the_o sensual_a inclination_n call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n these_o can_v never_o be_v overcome_v without_o faith_n by_o which_o the_o mind_n be_v sound_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n nor_o without_o love_n by_o which_o the_o will_n be_v firm_o resolve_v and_o bend_v upon_o it_o nor_o without_o hope_n by_o which_o the_o executive_a power_n be_v fortify_v and_o strengthen_v in_o their_o operation_n in_o short_a when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n concern_v thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o do_v be_v first_o propound_v to_o we_o it_o find_v we_o wed_v to_o the_o world_n and_o entangle_v in_o the_o vanity_n thereof_o but_o as_o this_o doctrine_n be_v receive_v and_o believe_v the_o bent_n and_o inclination_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v alter_v a_o new_a bias_n be_v put_v upon_o we_o and_o our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v more_o and_o more_o increase_v the_o heart_n be_v set_v to_o seek_v after_o god_n and_o that_o with_o the_o great_a earnestness_n and_o diligence_n without_o this_o the_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a inclination_n prevail_v over_o we_o as_o in_o the_o want_n of_o faith_n heb._n 3.12_o take_v heed_n brethren_n lest_o thâ—re_a bâ—_n in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n want_v of_o love_n 1_o john_n 2.15_o 16._o love_v not_o the_o world_n neither_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o be_v of_o the_o world_n want_v of_o hope_n heb._n 10.35_o cast_v not_o away_o therefore_o your_o confidence_n which_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n many_o be_v beat_v out_o of_o their_o christianity_n at_o last_o because_o they_o can_v tarry_v for_o christ_n recompense_n 3._o to_o fortify_v we_o against_o all_o evil_n without_o beside_o corruption_n within_o there_o be_v temptation_n without_o manifold_a affliction_n which_o satan_n make_v use_v of_o to_o draw_v we_o to_o sin_n now_o these_o three_o grace_n arm_v we_o against_o they_o 2_o tim._n 1.7_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o endure_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o a_o spâ—râ—â—_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n of_o love_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n i'faith_o hope_n and_o love_n be_v intend_v thereby_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o power_n meaning_n hope_n which_o breed_v fortitude_n notwithstanding_o danger_n and_o threat_n of_o man_n love_n retain_v its_o own_o name_n and_o by_o the_o sound_a mind_n be_v mean_v faith_n all_o these_o help_v we_o to_o encounter_v the_o difficulty_n and_o hardship_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n and_o breed_v in_o we_o a_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n and_o contentedness_n in_o every_o state_n 4._o without_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n we_o can_v pray_v to_o god_n nor_o entertain_v any_o sweet_a communion_n with_o he_o while_o we_o dwell_v in_o flesh._n jude_n 20.21_o but_o you_o belove_v build_v up_o yourselves_o on_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n pray_v in_o the_o holy-ghost_n keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n that_o clause_n pray_v in_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v in_o common_a to_o they_o all_o pray_v to_o be_v build_v up_o in_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n pray_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n pray_v that_o we_o may_v look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n to_o eternal_a life_n prayer_n be_v not_o a_o exercise_n only_o of_o our_o natural_a faculty_n but_o also_o of_o the_o three_o fundamental_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v three_o agent_n in_o prayer_n the_o humane_a spirit_n the_o new_a nature_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o humane_a spirit_n for_o by_o the_o understanding_n and_o memory_n we_o work_v upon_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n the_o new_a nature_n as_o prayer_n be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n and_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v there_o mention_v as_o also_o rom._n 8.26_o 27._o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o middle_n be_v to_o our_o purpose_n now_o prayer_n be_v a_o work_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n be_v therein_o reduce_v to_o practice_n eph._n 2.18_o for_o through_o he_o we_o both_o have_v a_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n love_n be_v act_v in_o prayer_n as_o we_o delight_v ourselves_o in_o converse_v with_o god_n all_o our_o desire_n and_o groan_n in_o prayer_n be_v act_n of_o love_n express_v our_o long_n after_o more_o of_o god_n hope_n be_v act_v in_o prayer_n as_o we_o express_v our_o trust_n in_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n and_o plead_v his_o gracious_a promise_n prayer_n itself_o be_v but_o hope_v put_v into_o language_n psal._n 62.8_o trust_v in_o he_o at_o all_o
perish_v for_o his_o impenitency_n and_o unbelief_n but_o not_o mere_o for_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o sin_n for_o what_o sin_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v not_o or_o can_v be_v expiate_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n christ_n satisfaction_n make_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o worst_a possible_a you_o may_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n if_o you_o will_n 5._o it_o bind_v our_o duty_n the_o close_o upon_o we_o no_o man_n shall_v perish_v but_o for_o want_n of_o a_o willing_a heart_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o redeemer_n who_o have_v pay_v our_o ransom_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v to_o we_o by_o which_o we_o may_v be_v interest_v and_o instate_v in_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o ransom_n all_o thing_n be_v ready_a if_o we_o be_v ready_a luke_n 14.17_o come_v for_o all_o thing_n be_v now_o ready_a god_n fatling_n be_v kill_v his_o wine_n be_v mingle_v if_o we_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o feast_n we_o perish_v through_o our_o own_o default_n we_o need_v confer_v nothing_o all_o be_v but_o to_o receive_v the_o benefit_n propound_v and_o offer_v victory_n over_o death_n hell_n sin_n satan_n be_v ready_a yea_o heaven_n be_v ready_a and_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n be_v ready_a if_o we_o be_v ready_a for_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o all_o that_o blessedness_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o creature_n god_n have_v open_v the_o way_n to_o all_o if_o they_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o it_o they_o perish_v by_o their_o own_o default_n he_o have_v send_v preacher_n into_o all_o the_o world_n mark_v 16.15_o 16._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v tit._n 2.11_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n let_v not_o we_o refuse_v our_o cure_n though_o we_o must_v take_v a_o bitter_a potion_n though_o we_o must_v enter_v in_o by_o the_o strait_a gate_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o narrow_a way_n of_o self-denial_n and_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v to_o life_n and_o the_o legal_a exclusion_n be_v take_v off_o let_v we_o enter_v and_o walk_v in_o it_o indeed_o if_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v against_o we_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o thr_fw-mi law_n and_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o remove_v the_o bar_n and_o bolt_n our_o excuse_n be_v more_o just_a because_o than_o our_o condition_n will_v be_v hopeless_a but_o now_o all_o be_v finish_v salvation_n render_v possible_a now_o god_n have_v take_v away_o the_o bar_n and_o bolt_n by_o which_o his_o law_n shut_v we_o out_o from_o all_o hope_n let_v we_o not_o set_v up_o bar_n and_o bolt_n by_o our_o own_o unbelief_n and_o by_o our_o own_o cowardly_a fear_n if_o man_n be_v not_o man_n but_o a_o beast_n a_o fool_n or_o a_o madman_n it_o may_v more_o excusable_o be_v allow_v to_o they_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o sense_n and_o appetite_n and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a thing_n to_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n thereof_o but_o man_n have_v reason_n do_v know_v or_o may_v know_v that_o this_o command_n of_o god_n be_v equal_a that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o require_v but_o help_v we_o to_o perform_v it_o and_o prevent_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n 6._o it_o do_v not_o only_o bind_v our_o duty_n upon_o we_o but_o it_o do_v encourage_v we_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o obey_v for_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o utmost_a all_o those_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o heb._n 7.25_o and_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n heb._n 12.2_o and_o do_v give_v repentance_n as_o well_o as_o remission_n of_o sin_n act_n 5.31_o for_o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n phil._n 1.29_o the_o first_o grace_n be_v his_o gift_n and_o his_o resolve_a gift_n to_o the_o elect_n but_o all_o be_v to_o take_v their_o lot_n if_o it_o be_v say_v to_o we_o alone_o that_o we_o shall_v strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n or_o that_o we_o alone_o shall_v deny_v ourselves_o and_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o it_o be_v hard_o but_o when_o the_o same_o term_n be_v propound_v to_o all_o and_o when_o many_o young_a and_o old_a rich_a and_o poor_a have_v receive_v they_o and_o have_v try_v god_n way_n and_o it_o have_v succeed_v well_o with_o they_o upon_o trial_n why_o shall_v we_o fear_v it_o if_o no_o body_n have_v do_v it_o or_o can_v do_v it_o than_o we_o may_v stick_v at_o god_n term_n this_o argument_n austin_n use_v to_o himself_o in_o his_o conflict_n of_o conscience_n lib._n 8._o confess_v cap._n 11._o when_o he_o have_v long_o withstand_v offer_n of_o grace_n he_o will_v then_o propound_v to_o himself_o the_o example_n of_o other_o cur_n non_fw-la poteris_fw-la quod_fw-la isti_fw-la &_o istae_fw-la isti_fw-la &_o istae_fw-la non_fw-la in_o se_fw-la pouterunt_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la deo_fw-la svo_fw-la why_o may_v not_o i_o as_o well_o as_o those_o holy_a man_n and_o those_o good_a woman_n they_o do_v it_o not_o in_o themselves_o but_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o god_n and_o the_o power_n â—f_o his_o grace_n the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v more_o easy_a than_o we_o think_v of_o especial_o when_o it_o be_v line_v with_o grace_n 7._o when_o we_o have_v once_o accept_v the_o condition_n clear_v up_o our_o title_n than_o we_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v sensible_a indeed_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v finish_v which_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o comfort_n and_o peace_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o full_a merit_n as_o paul_n will_v glory_n in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n gal._n 6.14_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v now_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ._n then_o we_o shall_v make_v the_o bold_a challenge_n of_o faith_n rom._n 8.33_o 34._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_a it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o make_v a_o full_a expiation_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v under_o condemnation_n still_o he_o do_v not_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o condemnation_n in_o believer_n for_o as_o long_o as_o sin_n and_o the_o flesh_n remain_v in_o we_o which_o do_v as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o potential_a gild_n of_o damnation_n a_o intrinsic_a merit_n in_o our_o action_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n yet_o the_o actual_a gild_n or_o obligation_n be_v take_v away_o because_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o well_o then_o our_o solid_a rejoice_v to_o the_o last_v be_v in_o this_o complete_a satisfaction_n rom._n 5.11_o we_o rejoice_v in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o atonement_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o glory_n in_o god_n use_v let_v this_o raise_v in_o we_o 1._o a_o hearty_a thankfulness_n and_o admiration_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n who_o will_v not_o give_v over_o suffer_v till_o he_o can_v say_v it_o be_v finish_v till_o he_o have_v do_v enough_o to_o glorify_v god_n and_o save_o the_o creature_n enough_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o curse_n christ_n do_v not_o compound_v but_o pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n oh_o let_v we_o raise_v our_o thought_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o love_n his_o enemy_n interrupt_v he_o and_o tempt_v he_o to_o give_v over_o save_v thyself_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n mat._n 27.40_o 42._o if_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n let_v he_o now_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n he_o will_v not_o come_v down_o till_o he_o be_v take_v down_o and_o all_o be_v do_v that_o be_v necessary_a all_o god_n work_n be_v perfect_a deut._n 32.4_o the_o father_n cease_v not_o till_o upon_o the_o six_o day_n he_o have_v perfect_v the_o work_n of_o
1._o here_o be_v represent_v the_o state_n of_o the_o body_n after_o death_n 2._o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n 1._o the_o state_n of_o the_o body_n it_o shall_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o matter_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v make_v dust_n it_o be_v in_o its_o composition_n and_o dust_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o its_o dissolution_n then_o shall_v the_o dust_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v 2._o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o other_o world_n and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o where_o 1_o st_z the_o nature_n of_o it_o or_o what_o kind_n of_o substance_n the_o soul_n be_v it_o be_v a_o spirit_n or_o a_o immaterial_a substance_n 2_o dly_z the_o author_n of_o it_o who_o be_v god_n he_o give_v it_o he_o give_v we_o the_o body_n too_o but_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n 3_o dly_z the_o disposal_n of_o it_o or_o in_o what_o state_n it_o remain_v after_o death_n it_o return_v to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o extinguish_v when_o the_o body_n be_v dissolve_v into_o dust_n nor_o do_v it_o vanish_v into_o the_o air_n but_o return_v to_o god_n all_o true_a wisdom_n consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o ourselves_o we_o can_v know_v ourselves_o unless_o we_o know_v the_o part_n of_o which_o we_o do_v consist_v this_o text_n give_v you_o a_o right_a notion_n of_o they_o both_o for_o it_o tell_v you_o what_o they_o be_v and_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o they_o be_v conjoin_v but_o distinct_a and_o therefore_o when_o the_o union_n betwixt_o they_o be_v dissolve_v they_o go_v several_a way_n we_o be_v concern_v in_o they_o both_o but_o more_o in_o the_o soul_n which_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n above_o the_o body_n the_o one_o be_v visible_a and_o therefore_o its_o change_n be_v know_v but_o the_o other_o be_v invisible_a and_o therefore_o more_o unknown_a but_o the_o state_n of_o both_o be_v equal_o certain_a for_o as_o certain_o as_o the_o body_n return_v to_o the_o dust_n so_o do_v the_o soul_n return_v to_o god_n first_o for_o the_o first_o branch_n then_o shall_v the_o body_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v i_o shall_v not_o stay_v upon_o it_o 1._o it_o give_v you_o the_o right_a notion_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v but_o dust_n mould_v up_o into_o a_o comely_a shape_n which_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o power_n to_o make_v such_o a_o curious_a frame_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n we_o read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n that_o the_o magician_n be_v not_o able_a so_o much_o as_o bring_v forth_o louse_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n exod._n 8.18_o 19_o but_o god_n can_v raise_v such_o a_o beautiful_a structure_n as_o man_n body_n be_v but_o though_o it_o speak_v god_n power_n yet_o it_o show_v our_o frailty_n our_o body_n be_v here_o call_v dust_n it_o be_v not_o brass_n or_o iron_n or_o stone_n or_o stiff_a clay_n but_o dust_n and_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v dust_n have_v no_o coherence_n or_o consistence_n but_o be_v easy_o scatter_v with_o every_o puff_n of_o wind_n so_o be_v our_o earthly_a or_o dusty_a tabernacle_n with_o every_o blast_n of_o god_n displeasure_n gen._n 18.27_o behold_v now_o i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o lord_n who_o be_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n isa._n 40.15_o behold_v the_o nation_n be_v as_o a_o drop_n of_o the_o bucket_n and_o they_o be_v count_v as_o the_o small_a dust_n of_o the_o balance_n 2._o what_o shall_v become_v of_o it_o it_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v gen._n 3.19_o dust_n thou_o be_v and_o unto_o dust_n shall_v thou_o return_v psal._n 104.29_o thou_o take_v away_o their_o breath_n they_o die_v and_o return_v to_o their_o dust._n psal._n 146.4_o he_o return_v to_o his_o earth_n which_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o take_v care_n for_o a_o better_a estate_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o building_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n the_o soul_n dwell_v now_o in_o a_o earthly_a house_n it_o shall_v look_v out_o for_o a_o more_o glorious_a mansion_n second_o of_o the_o soul_n three_o thing_n be_v speak_v which_o be_v so_o many_o argument_n to_o prove_v its_o immortality_n which_o be_v the_o subject_a i_o main_o intend_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n the_o matter_n of_o which_o the_o body_n be_v make_v be_v the_o earth_n and_o so_o it_o be_v still_o maintain_v he_o bring_v forth_o food_n for_o they_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n psal._n 104.14_o and_o so_o breed_v and_o cast_v out_o corruption_n every_o day_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o simple_a substance_n not_o compound_v of_o corruptible_a principle_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v resolve_v into_o any_o the_o body_n live_v by_o the_o soul_n and_o from_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o soul_n depend_v upon_o nothing_o but_o god_n the_o argument_n be_v good_a it_o be_v incorporeal_a and_o immaterial_a therefore_o immortal_a for_o mortality_n have_v reference_n to_o some_o compound_a substance_n which_o have_v in_o itself_o some_o principle_n and_o cause_n of_o motion_n as_o well_o as_o a_o material_a and_o passive_a part_n that_o may_v be_v move_v by_o that_o principle_n and_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o a_o capacity_n of_o the_o material_a and_o passive_a part_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o inward_a and_o active_a principle_n of_o its_o motion_n in_o short_a if_o the_o soul_n die_v it_o must_v be_v from_o the_o violence_n of_o some_o external_a power_n or_o some_o principle_n of_o corruption_n within_o not_o by_o violence_n without_o matth._n 10.28_o and_o fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n and_o it_o have_v no_o principle_n of_o corruption_n whereby_o it_o shall_v destroy_v itself_o for_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n 2._o the_o author_n god_n give_v it_o our_o body_n be_v also_o his_o workmanship_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v immediate_o frame_v by_o god_n both_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o the_o continual_a propagation_n of_o mankind_n at_o the_o first_o creation_n we_o read_v the_o body_n be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n but_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o nothing_o but_o immediate_o breathe_v into_o adam_n by_o god_n gen._n 2.7_o and_o the_o lord_n form_v man_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o still_o the_o soul_n be_v immediate_o create_v by_o god_n zech._n 12.1_o he_o stretch_v forth_o the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o he_o the_o create_v of_o the_o soul_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o work_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n heb._n 12.9_o furthermore_o we_o have_v have_v father_n of_o our_o flesh_n which_o correct_v we_o and_o we_o give_v they_o reverence_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v in_o subjection_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n our_o natural_a parent_n under_o god_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o our_o natural_a and_o earthly_a be_v as_o they_o procure_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o which_o our_o body_n be_v derive_v they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n but_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n of_o our_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o man_n run_v not_o in_o the_o material_a channel_n of_o fleshly_a descent_n it_o be_v not_o educe_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o immediate_o make_v by_o god_n 3._o the_o disposal_n of_o it_o when_o it_o flit_v out_o of_o the_o body_n it_o return_v to_o god_n that_o be_v to_o god_n as_o a_o judge_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o by_o he_o into_o its_o everlasting_a estate_n god_n challenge_v soul_n as_o he_o or_o belong_v to_o his_o government_n as_o universal_a king_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n ezek._n 18.4_o all_o soul_n be_v i_o he_o will_v give_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n adjudge_v and_o sentence_v they_o either_o to_o heaven_n the_o mansion_n of_o the_o bless_a or_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a heb._n 12.23_o or_o to_o hell_n the_o place_n where_o damn_a spirit_n be_v keep_v in_o prison_n 1_o pet._n 3.19_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n the_o body_n be_v not_o say_v to_o return_v to_o god_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v but_o
lift_v up_o his_o eye_n be_v in_o torment_n he_o have_v a_o pompous_a funeral_n here_o upon_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v which_o be_v not_o say_v of_o lazarus_n these_o be_v truth_n not_o speak_v of_o once_o or_o twice_o but_o everywhere_o 2_o dly_z the_o covenant_n show_v it_o which_o be_v god_n solemn_a transaction_n with_o his_o subject_n and_o consist_v of_o precept_n or_o law_n invest_v with_o the_o sanction_n of_o promise_n and_o threaten_n christ_n argue_v thus_o luke_n 20.37_o 38._o now_o that_o the_o dead_a be_v raise_v even_o moses_n show_v at_o the_o bush_n when_o he_o call_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n for_o he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n he_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n 1._o his_o command_n all_o of_o they_o imply_v such_o a_o estate_n and_o some_o of_o they_o express_v it_o all_o imply_v it_o as_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n joh._n 20.31_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n and_o joh._n 5.24_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n repentance_n act_v 3.19_o repent_v you_o therefore_o and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v repentance_n unto_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 7.10_o and_o repentance_n to_o life_n act_v 11.18_o then_o have_v god_n also_o to_o the_o gentile_n grant_v repentance_n unto_o life_n so_o new_a obedience_n heb._n 5.9_o he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o act_n 26.7_o unto_o which_o promise_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n instant_o serve_v god_n day_n and_o night_n hope_v to_o come_v and_o some_o express_v it_o he_o have_v command_v we_o not_o to_o labour_v for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v but_o for_o that_o meat_n which_o endure_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n john_n 6.27_o not_o to_o lay_v up_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n where_o moth_n and_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o thief_n break_v through_o and_o steal_v but_o lay_v up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n mat._n 6.19_o 20._o and_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n luke_n 13.24_o now_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n all_o these_o command_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a will_v god_n flatter_v we_o into_o a_o fool_n be_v paradise_n and_o command_v we_o to_o look_v after_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o 2._o the_o sanction_n and_o there_o 1._o the_o threaten_v which_o be_v damnation_n or_o the_o second_o death_n mark_v 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v be_v this_o a_o vain_a scarecrow_n and_o need_v god_n govern_v his_o subject_n by_o a_o cheat_n or_o a_o lie_n 2._o the_o promise_n he_o promise_v eternal_a life_n to_o they_o that_o obey_v the_o gospel_n and_o seek_v after_o this_o immortality_n rom._n 2.7_o to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well_o do_v seek_v for_o glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n rev._n 2.10_o be_v thou_o faithful_a to_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n be_v faithful_a in_o make_v good_a your_o baptismal_a vow_n improve_n talent_n withstand_v temptation_n so_o to_o comfort_v we_o against_o fear_n loss_n and_o sorrow_n luke_o 12.32_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n now_o will_v god_n overreach_v we_o and_o lead_v we_o with_o chimera_n and_o vain_a hope_n 3_o dly_z the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n show_v it_o his_o come_n from_o heaven_n the_o place_n of_o soul_n the_o region_n of_o spirit_n and_o his_o go_v thither_o again_o at_o his_o ascension_n 1._o his_o come_n from_o heaven_n wherefore_o be_v christ_n incarnate_a and_o clothe_v with_o our_o flesh_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v apparel_v with_o his_o glory_n john_n 10.10_o i_o be_o come_v that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o more_o abundant_o to_o lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n 2._o his_o go_v to_o heaven_n his_o enter_v into_o that_o glory_n he_o speak_v of_o and_o so_o give_v a_o visible_a demonstration_n to_o the_o world_n of_o the_o reality_n of_o it_o 1_o pet._n 1.21_o who_o by_o he_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n that_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n that_o your_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n there_o he_o remain_v at_o god_n right-hand_n to_o open_a heaven_n to_o all_o believer_n christ_n when_o he_o die_v recommend_v his_o spirit_n to_o the_o father_n luke_o 23.46_o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o so_o do_v believer_n to_o christ_n act_v 7.59_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n if_o the_o soul_n do_v perish_v with_o the_o body_n why_o shall_v we_o commit_v it_o to_o christ_n 4_o thly_a the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v to_o form_n and_o prepare_v we_o for_o this_o estate_n therefore_o by_o consequence_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 5.5_o now_o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v we_o for_o this_o selfsame_a thing_n be_v god_n who_o have_v also_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o look_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o the_o world_n to_o heaven_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o whereby_o be_v give_v to_o we_o exceed_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust._n now_o will_v god_n fit_v the_o soul_n for_o such_o a_o bless_a estate_n when_o this_o life_n be_v end_v and_o shall_v we_o never_o enjoy_v it_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o soul_n not_o only_o as_o be_v a_o inward_a principle_n of_o life_n and_o sense_n but_o also_o of_o reason_n it_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o it_o much_o more_o as_o sanctify_a and_o ennoble_v by_o grace_n rom._n 8.10_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n believer_n have_v a_o life_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o pledge_n and_o beginning_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o they_o be_v sanctify_v and_o purify_v and_o fit_a to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o sight_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o draw_v his_o argument_n there_o from_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o that_o be_v common_a to_o good_a and_o bad_a the_o wicked_a have_v a_o soul_n that_o will_v survive_v the_o body_n but_o little_a to_o their_o comfort_n their_o immortality_n be_v not_o a_o happy_a immortality_n but_o he_o take_v his_o argument_n from_o the_o new_a life_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o earnest_n of_o a_o bless_a immortality_n the_o new_a life_n be_v a_o eternal_a principle_n of_o happiness_n 2._o look_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_v in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n rom._n 5.2_o and_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n now_o be_v it_o a_o fancy_n that_o holy_a man_n rejoice_v in_o look_v as_o the_o terror_n of_o a_o wound_a conscience_n be_v the_o foretaste_n of_o hell-torment_n call_v somewhere_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n so_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o heavenly_a joy_n to_o set_v we_o a_o longing_n for_o more_o rom._n 8.23_o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o ourselves_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n now_o by_o all_o these_o thing_n let_v we_o rouse_v up_o a_o drowsy_a faith_n and_o triumph_v over_o that_o carnal_a atheism_n and_o unbelief_n that_o work_v in_o our_o heart_n be_v the_o whole_a scripture_n false_a and_o the_o christian_a religion_n a_o well-devised_n fable_n our_o redeemer_n a_o impostor_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n a_o dream_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n fanatical_a illusion_n and_o be_v they_o all_o
deceive_v that_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n that_o take_v such_o pain_n in_o subdue_a the_o flesh_n so_o free_o hazard_v their_o interest_n and_o life_n itself_o on_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o another_o world_n be_v the_o wise_a man_n the_o world_n ever_o see_v fool_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n a_o customary_a superstition_n and_o these_o rejoice_n and_o foretaste_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n a_o mere_a deceit_n and_o imposture_n sure_o it_o can_v be_v therefore_o this_o be_v true_a that_o the_o soul_n die_v not_o with_o the_o body_n but_o be_v in_o that_o estate_n into_o which_o god_n dispose_v it_o ii_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n first_o i_o shall_v urge_v such_o argument_n as_o the_o scripture_n direct_v we_o to_o 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o such_o a_o principle_n of_o life_n as_o have_v light_n in_o it_o john_n 1.4_o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o men._n the_o soul_n of_o man_n differ_v from_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n for_o that_o have_v only_a life_n and_o sense_n in_o it_o but_o this_o have_v light_a and_o therefore_o be_v design_v to_o more_o noble_a and_o glorious_a end_n than_o mere_o to_o quicken_v and_o enliven_v the_o body_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v mortal_a because_o it_o be_v create_v only_o to_o serve_v the_o body_n and_o know_v nothing_o desire_v nothing_o delight_v in_o nothing_o but_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o pleasure_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o body_n but_o now_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n apprehend_v thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v be_v capable_a of_o tongue_n art_n and_o science_n and_o thing_n abstract_a from_o bodily_a sense_n it_o can_v discourse_v about_o god_n angel_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a being_n about_o eternity_n and_o immortality_n and_o propound_v and_o debate_v question_n and_o doubt_n concern_v the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o beast_n look_v only_o to_o their_o food_n and_o the_o propagation_n of_o their_o kind_a they_o know_v nothing_o and_o can_v conceive_v nothing_o of_o man_n affair_n but_o now_o man_n soul_n be_v not_o only_o capable_a of_o be_v ennoble_v and_o improve_v by_o moral_a virtue_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o fit_v we_o for_o humane_a society_n but_o be_v capable_a also_o of_o conformity_n to_o god_n by_o be_v make_v holy_a and_o upright_a and_o of_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o holy_a duty_n and_o act_n of_o grace_n 1_o john_n 1.3_o and_o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n the_o beast_n desire_v not_o the_o company_n of_o man_n as_o we_o do_v of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n in_o short_a there_o be_v a_o great_a affinity_n between_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n than_o between_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n and_o man_n psal._n 8.9_o thou_o have_v make_v he_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n well_o then_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n furnish_v with_o such_o capacity_n of_o understanding_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o little_a puff_n of_o air_n that_o be_v dissipate_v in_o die_v or_o a_o little_a vital_a heat_n that_o be_v extinguish_v with_o the_o corporeal_a matter_n or_o only_o the_o vigour_n of_o the_o blood_n that_o soul_n that_o can_v so_o much_o soar_v aloft_o above_o the_o interest_n and_o concernment_n of_o the_o body_n and_o take_v such_o a_o marvellous_a delight_n and_o contentment_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o the_o view_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o truth_n must_v that_o follow_v the_o state_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v that_o creature_n that_o come_v so_o near_o the_o angel_n die_v like_o the_o beast_n or_o rather_o become_v like_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n that_o always_o behold_v his_o face_n yea_o that_o creature_n that_o draw_v so_o near_o to_o god_n in_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o ability_n of_o his_o mind_n that_o be_v create_v after_o god_n own_o image_n and_o for_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n shall_v he_o die_v as_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v it_o can_v be_v imagine_v 2._o the_o scripture_n mention_n word_n that_o imply_v its_o independance_n upon_o the_o body_n or_o that_o it_o do_v not_o so_o whole_o depend_v on_o the_o body_n that_o it_o can_v subsist_v and_o act_v without_o it_o they_o go_v several_a way_n as_o in_o the_o text._n 3_o john_n â—_o 2._o i_o wish_v above_o all_o thing_n that_o thou_o may_v prosper_v and_o be_v in_o health_n as_o thy_o soul_n prospeâ—eth_v 2_o cor._n 4.16_o for_o which_o cause_n we_o faint_v not_o but_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n and_o experience_n teach_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n seem_v sometime_o to_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o one_o another_o so_o different_a be_v their_o function_n and_o office_n you_o shall_v often_o see_v man_n decrepit_a in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n who_o yet_o have_v the_o motion_n of_o their_o mind_n as_o strong_a and_o as_o nimble_a as_o when_o in_o perfect_a health_n and_o when_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o border_n of_o death_n without_o vigour_n and_o pulse_n their_o understanding_n be_v more_o sublime_a than_o before_o and_o their_o thought_n more_o refine_v it_o be_v true_a the_o indisposition_n of_o the_o body_n clog_v the_o soul_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v act_v by_o the_o body_n but_o in_o what_o the_o soul_n act_v apart_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o ache_n and_o pain_n their_o strength_n of_o mind_n be_v entire_a and_o their_o comfort_n never_o more_o raise_v than_o in_o bodily_a weakness_n therefore_o it_o live_v and_o act_n apart_o from_o the_o body_n 3._o the_o scripture_n direct_v we_o to_o this_o argument_n that_o this_o be_v the_o general_a persuasion_n of_o all_o mankind_n that_o there_o be_v a_o life_n after_o death_n and_o it_o instance_v in_o that_o that_o be_v most_o sensible_a and_o of_o every_o day_n be_v experience_n our_o desire_n and_o fear_n 1._o desire_v the_o soul_n have_v a_o natural_a desire_n of_o immortality_n which_o if_o it_o shall_v not_o enjoy_v that_o desire_n be_v in_o vain_a but_o god_n do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a the_o apostle_n intimate_v this_o how_o man_n feel_v about_o for_o something_o eternal_a and_o infinite_a act_v 17.27_o that_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n if_o haply_o they_o may_v feel_v after_o he_o every_o man_n will_v be_v happy_a and_o eternal_o happy_a for_o otherwise_o he_o will_v be_v torment_v with_o a_o fear_n of_o lose_v that_o which_o he_o count_v his_o happiness_n see_v psal._n 4.6_o who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o mat._n 13.45_o â—6_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o merchantman_n seek_v goodly_a pearl_n who_o when_o he_o have_v find_v one_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n he_o go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v it_o john_n 6.34_o lord_n evermore_o give_v we_o this_o bread_n numb_a 23.10_o let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a other_o creature_n beside_o man_n be_v satisfy_v with_o what_o they_o have_v here_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v satisfy_v with_o nothing_o but_o the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o what_o be_v good_a a_o immortal_a estate_n a_o infinite_a good_n every_o one_o that_o love_v himself_o will_v be_v happy_a and_o if_o he_o can_v everlasting_o happy_a the_o saint_n and_o those_o that_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n pitch_n upon_o the_o right_a way_n psal._n 17.15_o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n but_o this_o be_v the_o universal_a inclination_n of_o all_o mankind_n whence_o come_v this_o desire_n to_o be_v so_o universal_a if_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o satisfy_v it_o every_o natural_a appetite_n be_v give_v we_o for_o some_o purpose_n and_o have_v thing_n design_v for_o their_o satisfaction_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v that_o immortality_n we_o all_o seek_v after_o not_o in_o our_o body_n they_o must_v return_v to_o their_o earth_n not_o in_o fancy_n that_o be_v a_o shadow_n this_o be_v like_o the_o pleasure_n which_o those_o take_v that_o want_v child_n in_o play_v with_o little_a dog_n it_o lie_v in_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n 2._o fear_n which_o presage_n and_o foretell_v such_o a_o estate_n to_o our_o great_a disquiet_n conscience_n fear_v a_o judgement_n after_o this_o life_n rom._n 1.32_o who_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n and_o a_o state_n of_o misery_n to_o come_v
enter_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n numb_a 4.18_o 19_o 20._o cut_v you_o not_o off_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o cohathite_n from_o among_o the_o levite_n but_o this_o do_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v live_v and_o not_o die_v when_o they_o approach_v unto_o the_o most_o holy_a thing_n aaron_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v go_v in_o and_o appoint_v they_o every_o one_o to_o his_o service_n and_o to_o his_o burden_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v in_o to_o see_v when_o the_o holy_a thing_n be_v cover_v lest_o they_o die_v they_o be_v to_o keep_v near_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o cohathite_n to_o bear_v thing_n which_o they_o must_v not_o see_v and_o touch_v upon_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o threaten_v but_o execute_v on_o the_o bethshemite_n which_o be_v a_o city_n of_o levite_n when_o they_o look_v into_o the_o ark_n 1_o sam._n 6.19_o 20._o and_o he_o smite_v the_o man_n of_o bethshemesh_n because_o they_o have_v look_v into_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o he_o smite_v of_o the_o people_n fifty_o thousand_o and_o threescore_o and_o ten_o men._n and_o the_o people_n lament_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v smite_v many_o of_o the_o people_n with_o a_o great_a slaughter_n and_o the_o man_n of_o bethshemesh_n say_v who_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o this_o holy_a lord_n god_n and_o to_o who_o shall_v he_o go_v up_o from_o we_o well_o god_n keep_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o that_o people_n and_o will_v not_o have_v they_o too_o familiar_a with_o he_o but_o the_o priest_n may_v come_v near_o and_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n but_o not_o till_o they_o be_v consecrate_v and_o till_o they_o have_v cleanse_v themselves_o exod._n 30.20_o 21._o when_o they_o go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n they_o shall_v wash_v with_o water_n that_o they_o die_v not_o and_o when_o they_o come_v near_o to_o the_o altar_n to_o minister_v to_o burn_v a_o offer_v make_v by_o fire_n unto_o the_o lord_n so_o they_o shall_v wash_v their_o hand_n and_o their_o foot_n that_o they_o die_v not_o but_o though_o a_o ordinary_a priest_n may_v come_v to_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a yet_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v only_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o sacrary_a or_o holy_a of_o all_o and_o that_o not_o when_o he_o please_v but_o only_o once_o a_o year_n levit._n 16.2_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n speak_v unto_o aaron_n thy_o brother_n that_o he_o come_v not_o at_o all_o time_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n within_o the_o veil_n before_o the_o mercy-seat_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o ark_n that_o he_o die_v not_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v a_o solemn_a type_n of_o christ_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v too_o familiar_a with_o god_n the_o people_n be_v sensible_a of_o this_o state_n and_o distance_n which_o god_n keep_v and_o murmur_v at_o it_o numb_a 17.12_o 13._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v behold_v we_o die_v we_o perish_v we_o all_o perish_v whosoever_o come_v any_o thing_n near_o unto_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v die_v shall_v we_o be_v consume_v with_o die_v what_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n signify_v by_o all_o this_o that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v manifest_a but_o now_o god_n be_v more_o familiar_a with_o his_o people_n a_o christian_a have_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n a_o privilege_n which_o the_o most_o eminent_a person_n of_o that_o dispensation_n can_v enjoy_v but_o once_o a_o year_n in_o the_o most_o solemn_a service_n which_o ever_o he_o perform_v and_o that_o not_o till_o after_o many_o wash_n and_o purification_n in_o every_o time_n of_o need_n we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v dangerous_a heretofore_o to_o thrust_v themselves_o upon_o god_n but_o now_o the_o lord_n be_v willing_a to_o admit_v we_o into_o his_o presence_n gospel-believer_n may_v come_v to_o he_o the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o unaccessible_a well_o but_o though_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n we_o can_v come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n thence_o we_o be_v all_o shut_v out_o no_o man_n can_v immediate_o approach_v the_o throne_n of_o glory_n till_o he_o be_v both_o full_o and_o perfect_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v for_o the_o present_a we_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o come_v nigh_o he_o as_o absalon_n when_o his_o peace_n be_v make_v and_o he_o be_v permit_v to_o come_v home_o to_o jerusalem_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o his_o father_n sight_n and_o presence_n 2_o sam._n 14.24_o the_o king_n say_v let_v he_o turn_v to_o his_o own_o house_n and_o let_v he_o not_o see_v my_o face_n and_o esther_n when_o choâ—en_o for_o a_o spouse_n for_o the_o great_a king_n ahasuerus_n yet_o she_o be_v to_o accomplish_v the_o month_n of_o her_o purification_n esther_n 2.12_o we_o have_v access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v all_o we_o can_v have_v in_o this_o life_n but_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v have_v access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n than_o we_o shall_v have_v full_a communion_n with_o our_o god_n and_o a_o clear_a vision_n of_o his_o eternal_a beauty_n and_o as_o great_a a_o fruition_n of_o his_o godhead_n as_o we_o shall_v be_v capable_a of_o in_o a_o state_n of_o full_a contentment_n joy_n and_o blessedness_n 5._o if_o there_o be_v a_o temple_n in_o the_o other_o world_n then_o there_o be_v priest_n and_o there_o will_v be_v a_o ministration_n but_o now_o heaven_n be_v often_o represent_v as_o a_o temple_n as_o the_o temple_n under_o the_o law_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a and_o a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o god_n manifest_v his_o power_n and_o presence_n so_o also_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n and_o so_o frequent_o apply_v as_o in_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v three_o partition_n the_o outward_a court_n the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n so_o be_v there_o the_o airy_a heaven_n the_o starry_a heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v call_v act_v 3.21_o who_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v until_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o three_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 12.2_o i_o know_v a_o man_n in_o christ_n above_o fourteen_o year_n ago_o such_o a_o one_o catch_v up_o to_o the_o three_o heaven_n this_o three_o heaven_n the_o seat_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o bless_a saint_n be_v often_o call_v the_o holy_a with_o respect_n to_o the_o type_n in_o the_o temple_n or_o sanctuary_n therefore_o that_o be_v call_v a_o worldly_a sanctuary_n heb._n 9.1_o and_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a that_o be_v heaven_n itself_o ver_fw-la 24._o the_o earthly_a or_o worldly_a sanctuary_n be_v the_o throne_n and_o palace_n of_o god_n reside_v as_o a_o king_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o people_n which_o figure_v or_o shadow_v a_o more_o excellent_a throne_n and_o palace_n which_o be_v heaven_n where_o god_n do_v manifest_v his_o presence_n in_o a_o far_o more_o glorious_a manner_n well_o then_o in_o this_o temple_n must_v we_o minister_v and_o be_v admit_v to_o a_o near_a attendance_n upon_o god_n 6._o one_o great_a part_n of_o our_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n remain_v everlasting_o to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o and_o that_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n it_o be_v a_o great_a branch_n of_o the_o thank-offering_n of_o the_o gospel_n heb._n 13.15_o by_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n continual_o that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n give_v thanks_o to_o his_o name_n and_o in_o heaven_n they_o cease_v not_o prayer_n suit_v more_o with_o our_o imperfect_a state_n when_o we_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o divers_a infirmity_n and_o necessity_n but_o the_o angel_n praise_n god_n and_o so_o do_v the_o bless_a spirit_n we_o shall_v then_o have_v a_o full_a sense_n of_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n when_o our_o redemption_n be_v full_a and_o complete_a and_o a_o clear_a sight_n of_o his_o excellency_n when_o we_o see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n here_o we_o do_v but_o tune_v our_o instrument_n and_o prepare_v for_o the_o work_n of_o heaven_n but_o then_o we_o perform_v it_o we_o be_v here_o but_o as_o learner_n when_o we_o see_v god_n by_o faith_n and_o understand_v a_o little_a of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n but_o then_o as_o practiser_n therefore_o certain_o to_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n do_v not_o respect_v the_o present_a life_n only_o but_o our_o ministration_n in_o the_o heavenly_a temple_n there_o be_v a_o for_o ever_o always_o affix_v to_o the_o doxology_n
be_v necessary_a to_o all_o that_o will_v be_v faithful_a with_o god_n and_o be_v sure_a note_n of_o his_o people_n ii_o the_o reward_n be_v eternal_a life_n this_o will_v make_v amends_o for_o all_o by_o it_o be_v mean_v all_o manner_n of_o happiness_n 1._o eternal_a life_n be_v a_o freedom_n from_o all_o misery_n whatsoever_o in_o estate_n name_n relation_n body_n soul_n as_o the_o body_n be_v free_a from_o all_o weakness_n so_o the_o soul_n be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n faultless_a without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a and_o entire_a possession_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o they_o 3._o this_o estate_n be_v to_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o use_v 1_o let_v we_o examine_v whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v eternal_a life_n be_v believe_v of_o all_o christian_n at_o least_o with_o a_o dead_a opinionative_n belief_n they_o do_v not_o count_v it_o a_o lie_n or_o a_o fable_n now_o who_o be_v those_o that_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o for_o god_n will_v not_o give_v it_o to_o all_o i_o answer_v here_o be_v a_o plain_a note_n and_o evidence_n by_o which_o you_o may_v judge_v your_o claim_n 1._o they_o be_v such_o as_o seek_v it_o 2._o they_o seek_v it_o in_o a_o way_n of_o well-doing_n 3._o they_o continue_v thus_o to_o do_v 1._o they_o that_o seek_v it_o for_o god_n will_v never_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n without_o our_o will_n nor_o against_o our_o consent_n nor_o make_v that_o man_n happy_a that_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v so_o yea_o that_o do_v not_o seek_v it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n now_o this_o cut_v off_o a_o great_a many_o all_z they_o that_o do_v nothing_o towards_o the_o attain_n of_o it_o and_o all_o they_o that_o seek_v nothing_o have_v no_o settle_a design_n but_o live_v at_o haphazard_n as_o occasion_n offer_v and_o leave_v the_o boat_n to_o the_o stream_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n they_o know_v not_o why_o and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n they_o know_v not_o whither_o all_o such_o careless_a and_o inconsiderate_a people_n can_v have_v no_o claim_n all_o such_o have_v no_o high_a end_n than_o to_o enjoy_v their_o sensual_a pleasure_n while_o they_o may_v beside_o they_o that_o do_v not_o seek_v it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o do_v something_o but_o it_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o strength_n and_o choice_n of_o their_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n be_v not_o direct_v this_o way_n eternal_a life_n must_v be_v esteem_v and_o choose_v above_o other_o thing_n which_o draw_v our_o heart_n and_o must_v be_v chief_o seek_v after_o in_o our_o endeavour_n and_o then_o something_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o seek_v 2._o they_o seek_v it_o in_o a_o way_n of_o well-doing_n not_o only_o pray_v for_o it_o but_o live_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o seek_v his_o favour_n in_o christ_n and_o maintain_v communion_n with_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n by_o serious_a converse_v with_o he_o in_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n govern_v our_o affection_n and_o passion_n and_o by_o a_o constant_a self-denial_n mortification_n and_o temperance_n get_v a_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh._n and_o as_o to_o other_o by_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o all_o meekness_n and_o charity_n without_o envy_n malice_n injury_n and_o oppression_n and_o do_v good_a to_o all_o as_o we_o have_v opportunity_n especial_o to_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o well-doing_n recommend_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v our_o beginning_n and_o progress_n towards_o eternal_a life_n for_o we_o must_v apprehend_v it_o not_o only_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o glory_n and_o immortality_n but_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o exact_a holiness_n as_o well_o as_o complete_a happiness_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o conformity_n to_o god_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n for_o god_n will_n be_v do_v in_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o christian_n be_v to_o see_v god_n and_o to_o be_v like_o he_o many_o seem_v to_o desire_v it_o as_o a_o state_n of_o felicity_n but_o they_o hate_v it_o as_o a_o state_n of_o perfect_a holiness_n which_o be_v the_o better_a part_n of_o it_o a_o sinless_a immaculate_a estate_n well_o then_o by_o this_o part_n of_o the_o evidence_n many_o be_v exclude_v partly_o all_o those_o who_o live_v according_a to_o their_o own_o humour_n and_o fancy_n and_o vain_a desire_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n or_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n and_o be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o a_o life_n of_o holiness_n spend_v in_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o subjection_n to_o his_o will._n partly_o also_o all_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a dishonour_n god_n oppress_v and_o wrong_v their_o brethren_n by_o violence_n or_o slander_n and_o live_v in_o malice_n and_o envy_n who_o be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o self-government_n or_o bridle_v their_o sensual_a and_o worldly_a desire_n so_o that_o the_o honour_n profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o their_o esteem_n choice_n and_o practice_n partly_o too_o all_o those_o that_o do_v no_o good_a that_o have_v not_o feed_v visit_v clothe_v relieve_v the_o destitute_a comfort_v the_o afflict_a matth._n 25.41_o 42_o 43_o 44_o 45._o then_o shall_v he_o say_v also_o to_o they_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n depart_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o i_o be_v a_o hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o drink_n i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o take_v i_o not_o in_o naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o not_o sick_a and_o in_o prison_n and_o you_o visit_v i_o not_o then_o shall_v they_o answer_v he_o say_v lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o hunger_a or_o athirst_a or_o a_o stranger_n or_o naked_a or_o sick_a or_o in_o prison_n and_o do_v not_o minister_v unto_o thou_o then_o shall_v he_o answer_v they_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o inasmuch_o as_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o the_o least_o of_o these_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o i_o in_o short_a all_o those_o who_o yield_v no_o obedience_n to_o god_n but_o cast_v off_o his_o yoke_n or_o that_o yield_v a_o partial_a obedience_n submit_v it_o may_v be_v to_o outward_a act_n of_o worship_n but_o neglect_v the_o duty_n of_o justice_n and_o charity_n or_o on_o the_o other_o side_n make_v conscience_n of_o duty_n of_o commerce_n with_o man_n but_o delight_v not_o in_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o trouble_v not_o themselves_o with_o seek_v his_o favour_n and_o reconciliation_n by_o christ._n 3._o they_o be_v such_o as_o continue_v patient_o in_o a_o course_n of_o well-doing_n to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o begin_v well_o but_o the_o work_n must_v still_o be_v carry_v on_o till_o we_o come_v to_o receive_v our_o reward_n heb._n 3.14_o for_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o hold_v the_o beginning_n of_o our_o confidence_n steadfast_a unto_o the_o end_n but_o you_o will_v say_v if_o our_o comfort_n be_v suspend_v upon_o this_o condition_n than_o we_o can_v never_o know_v that_o we_o be_v heir_n of_o promise_n till_o we_o come_v to_o die_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o event_n we_o perseverandi_fw-la not_o actual_a perseverance_n to_o the_o end_n which_o make_v the_o evidence_n but_o labour_n conatus_fw-la &_o cura_fw-la perseverandi_fw-la the_o resolution_n and_o endeavour_n to_o continue_v in_o a_o diligent_a use_n of_o all_o mean_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o way_n of_o well-doing_n and_o to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o more_o you_o thus_o give_v diligence_n to_o persevere_v in_o this_o holy_a purpose_n the_o more_o assurance_n you_o get_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o your_o condition_n heb._n 6.11_o and_o we_o desire_v that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o do_v show_v the_o same_o diligence_n to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n to_o the_o end_n that_o you_o be_v not_o slothful_a etc._n etc._n a_o christian_a may_v be_v assure_v and_o his_o assurance_n grow_v upon_o he_o the_o more_o he_o set_v himself_o continual_o to_o obey_v god_n now_o this_o part_n of_o the_o evidence_n cut_v off_o partly_o all_o those_o that_o be_v only_o good_a by_o fit_n and_o start_v and_o good_a mood_n sometime_o they_o set_v their_o face_n heavenward_o but_o their_o lust_n return_n and_o then_o they_o be_v worse_o than_o they_o be_v before_o partly_o those_o who_o prove_v final_a apostate_n they_o begin_v to_o build_v but_o they_o leave_v the_o work_n unfinished_a and_o after_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o
knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v again_o entangle_v therein_o and_o overcome_v 2_o pet._n 2.20_o use_v 2._o be_v exhortation_n to_o press_v you_o 1._o to_o seek_v after_o honour_n glory_n and_o immortality_n o_o this_o be_v the_o best_a pursuit_n you_o can_v engage_v in_o what_o be_v better_o for_o you_o can_v the_o world_n or_o the_o devil_n propound_v any_o thing_n so_o good_a or_o better_a than_o this_o glorious_a estate_n be_v the_o dreggy_a contentment_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o vainglory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n the_o uncertain_a riches_n we_o enjoy_v here_o worthy_a to_o come_v in_o competition_n with_o eternal_a life_n sure_o in_o matter_n of_o motive_n a_o christian_n have_v the_o advantage_n however_o a_o carnal_a man_n have_v the_o advantage_n in_o matter_n of_o principle_n because_o in_o he_o it_o be_v whole_o entire_a and_o unbroken_a 2._o to_o welldoing_a sure_o you_o shall_v not_o need_v many_o argument_n to_o press_v you_o to_o do_v well_o rather_o to_o press_v you_o to_o do_v ill_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o difficult_a task_n it_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o our_o reason_n and_o the_o right_a constitution_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o that_o we_o be_v strange_o deprave_v o_o christian_n what_o do_v we_o invite_v you_o to_o but_o to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o and_o seek_v his_o favour_n in_o christ_n and_o love_v your_o neighbour_n as_o yourself_o and_o by_o temperance_n purity_n and_o chastity_n to_o preserve_v your_o own_o vessel_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n sure_o these_o duty_n be_v not_o gift_n but_o ornament_n and_o such_o subjection_n to_o god_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o liberty_n in_o sin_v 3._o to_o continue_v with_o patience_n i_o will_v press_v you_o to_o this_o by_o two_o argument_n 1._o there_o will_v be_v always_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o go_v on_o that_o there_o be_v for_o beginning_n at_o first_o do_v the_o sense_n of_o your_o duty_n invite_v you_o the_o same_o bond_n of_o duty_n lie_v upon_o you_o still_o do_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v engage_v you_o heaven_n be_v not_o yet_o obtain_v and_o will_v you_o lose_v all_o the_o coâ—t_v you_o have_v be_v at_o already_o gal._n 3.4_o have_v you_o suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n in_o vain_a 2._o there_o can_v be_v no_o temptation_n great_a enough_o to_o recompense_v you_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o your_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v it_o reproach_n when_o man_n despise_v god_n will_v honour_v thou_o and_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o be_v revile_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n be_v it_o worldly_a loss_n better_o lose_v the_o world_n than_o lose_v our_o soul_n mat._n 16.26_o what_o will_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n be_v life_n in_o danger_n lose_v life_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n to_o save_v it_o and_o john_n 11.25_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v be_v it_o the_o continual_a revive_n of_o trouble_n in_o the_o other_o world_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o assault_v thy_o perseverance_n there_o thou_o be_v out_o of_o the_o gun-shot_n of_o temptation_n and_o shall_v serve_v god_n without_o defect_n or_o difficulty_n there_o our_o service_n be_v not_o troublesome_a to_o we_o a_o sermon_n upon_o 2_o corinthian_n xiii_o 14_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n my_o purpose_n be_v to_o open_v the_o apostolical_a benediction_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o corinthian_n for_o our_o way_n of_o blessing_n be_v only_o to_o pray_v for_o those_o who_o we_o bless_v to_o love_v other_o be_v to_o desire_v their_o good_a they_o that_o love_v best_o and_o most_o desire_v the_o best_a good_a for_o their_o friend_n and_o better_o good_a there_o can_v be_v desire_v than_o that_o those_o we_o love_v may_v have_v god_n for_o their_o god_n now_o they_o that_o have_v god_n for_o their_o god_n have_v all_o that_o be_v in_o god_n and_o all_o that_o be_v god_n god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n will_v employ_v all_o his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n to_o save_v they_o from_o all_o evil_a and_o bring_v they_o to_o eternal_a blessedness_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v pray_v for_o in_o this_o place_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v the_o thing_n pray_v for_o together_o with_o the_o person_n from_o who_o or_o rather_o 1._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o blessedness_n wish_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o the_o effectual_a application_n to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v with_o you_o 3._o the_o confirmation_n of_o these_o hope_n and_o desire_n in_o the_o word_n amen_o 1._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o blessing_n it_o consist_v of_o three_o branch_n suit_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n one_a the_o grace_n of_o christ._n two_o the_o love_n of_o god_n three_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o the_o effectual_a application_n be_v with_o you_o these_o thing_n be_v with_o we_o or_o in_o we_o two_o way_n 1._o in_o the_o effect_n 2._o in_o the_o sense_n 1._o in_o the_o effect_n when_o we_o have_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o father_n love_n and_o christ_n grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v operation_n that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o and_o i_o in_o they_o john_n 17.26_o 2._o in_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_v when_o we_o comfortable_o know_v it_o be_v thus_o with_o we_o joh._n 14.21_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o manifest_v myself_o unto_o he_o rom._n 5.5_o because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o 3._o the_o confirmation_n of_o these_o desire_n and_o hope_n in_o the_o word_n amen_o which_o be_v signaculum_fw-la fidei_fw-la a_o expression_n of_o faith_n and_o votum_fw-la desiderii_fw-la a_o eruption_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o love_n doct._n that_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n do_v concur_v to_o the_o happiness_n and_o salvation_n of_o believer_n here_o let_v i_o show_v you_o i._n how_o they_o do_v concur_v ii_o why_o they_o do_v concur_v i._o how_o they_o do_v concur_v let_v we_o explain_v the_o text._n 1._o here_o be_v all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n mention_v god_n be_v take_v personal_o for_o the_o father_n and_o then_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v distinct_o mention_v so_o in_o other_o scripture_n 1_o pet._n 1.2_o elect_a according_o to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o fundamental_a cause_n of_o salvation_n be_v the_o election_n of_o god_n who_o when_o he_o have_v all_o fall_a mankind_n in_o his_o prospect_n and_o view_n be_v please_v to_o choose_v out_o some_o to_o grace_n and_o glory_n pass_v by_o other_o then_o there_o be_v reconciliation_n ascribe_v to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o sanctification_n to_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o this_o purpose_n be_v bring_v about_o the_o beginning_n be_v from_o god_n the_o father_n the_o dispensation_n be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o application_n be_v through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o also_o titus_n 3.4_o 5_o 6._o but_o after_o that_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n god_n the_o father_n out_o of_o love_n send_v a_o saviour_n by_o who_o grace_n we_o be_v save_v and_o god_n the_o son_n from_o god_n the_o father_n send_v god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o apply_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o renew_v and_o heal_v our_o nature_n so_o 2_o thess._n 2.13_o 14._o but_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v thanks_o always_o to_o god_n for_o you_o brethren_n belove_v of_o the_o lord_n because_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n whereunto_o he_o call_v you_o by_o our_o gospel_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n
discourse_n 625_o vid._n rapture_n direction_n against_o barrenness_n of_o thought_n in_o meditation_n 620_o especial_o at_o the_o sacrament_n 621_o direction_n against_o loose_a wander_a thought_n in_o meditation_n 620_o 622_o direction_n against_o deadness_n and_o stupidness_n in_o meditation_n 623_o direction_n against_o formality_n in_o meditation_n ibid._n le_fw-fr we_o and_o hindrance_n of_o meditation_n with_o help_n against_o they_o 616_o 621_o the_o profit_n and_o advantage_n of_o meditation_n 610_o mercy_n and_o power_n meet_v in_o christ_n and_o why_o 147_o mercy_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o forget_v god_n mercy_n 806_o god_n mercy_n to_o be_v remember_v and_o why_o 807_o vid._n remember_v merit_n popish_a merit_n confute_v 297_o miserable_a in_o what_o sense_n christian_n be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a if_o there_o be_v no_o life_n to_o come_v 1212_o how_o this_o consist_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n government_n 1215_o morality_n no_o true_a morality_n without_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n 728_o morality_n adopt_v into_o christianity_n 840_o reason_n why_o morality_n be_v adopt_v into_o christianity_n 844_o in_o what_o manner_n christianity_n enforce_v morality_n 843_o mortification_n of_o sin_n proper_a for_o grace_n 51_o direction_n to_o mortification_n 29_o moses_n what_o his_o sin_n be_v at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n 268_o 270_o the_o aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n from_o the_o person_n sin_v 269_o the_o kind_a of_o his_o punishment_n 271_o murmur_a at_o god_n dispensation_n prevent_v by_o faith_n 243_o mystery_n why_o we_o shall_v look_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n vid._n redemption_n n_o nullifidians_n condemn_v 727_o o_o oath_n why_o god_n give_v his_o oath_n above_o his_o word_n 196_o the_o advantage_n we_o have_v by_o god_n oath_n 203_o obedience_n how_o far_o it_o belong_v to_o faith_n 726_o the_o defect_n of_o it_o without_o true_a faith_n 728_o obedience_n to_o be_v universal_a 314_o ordinance_n god_n ordinance_n to_o be_v value_v more_o than_o worldly_a thing_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 880_o why_o god_n people_n value_n and_o esteem_v the_o ordinance_n 8â—â—_n trial_n of_o our_o esteem_n and_o value_v of_o the_o ordinance_n 892_o p_o pardon_v of_o sin_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n 1141_o pardon_v of_o sin_n a_o special_a benefit_n ibid._n all_o sin_n pardon_v but_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ibid._n passover_n vid._n lamb_n paschal_n patience_n the_o several_a kind_n of_o christian_a patience_n 1129_o peace_n the_o matter_n of_o true_a peace_n 946_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o this_o peace_n 690_o the_o way_n how_o it_o be_v obtain_v or_o how_o we_o come_v to_o be_v interest_v in_o it_o 691_o 947_o true_a peace_n only_o in_o wisdom_n way_n 1039_o objection_n answer_v 1042_o the_o evidence_n that_o god_n be_v pacify_v 690_o in_o what_o sense_n god_n be_v thâ—_n god_n of_o peace_n ibid._n why_o god_n give_v increase_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n 692_o peculiar_a people_n what_o it_o signify_v 174_o god_n own_v his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o how_o 177_o god_n value_v his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o how_o 175_o 178_o inference_n from_o hence_o 176_o duty_n of_o god_n peculiar_a people_n 179_o perfect_a in_o what_o sense_n christ_n be_v make_v perfect_a 1185_o perfection_n what_o perfection_n be_v require_v of_o we_o 687_o please_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o man_n too_o 858_o how_o far_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o mind_v the_o approbation_n of_o man_n ibid._n what_o wisdom_n be_v requisite_a that_o we_o may_v increase_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n 859_o pleasure_n the_o baseness_n and_o danger_n of_o pleasure_n 71_o which_o be_v worse_o not_o to_o bridle_v anger_n or_o not_o to_o restrain_v pleasure_n 65_o whether_o be_v hard_a to_o endure_v grief_n or_o to_o renounce_v pleasure_n 65_o whether_o immoderateness_n in_o the_o use_n of_o pleasure_n or_o worldly_a care_n be_v worst_a 72_o direction_n to_o wean_v the_o soul_n from_o pleasure_n 618_o poor_a three_o sort_n of_o poor_a the_o devil_n be_v poor_a the_o world_n be_v poor_a and_o christ_n poor_a 336_o vid._n charity_n they_o that_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n 340_o power_n of_o christ_n open_v 464_o power_n of_o god_n distinction_n about_o it_o 414_o the_o power_n of_o god_n prove_v 412_o instance_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n ibid._n vid._n creation_n providence_n power_n of_o god_n in_o bring_v into_o and_o preserve_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n 409_o those_o that_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o their_o impotency_n shall_v reflect_v on_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 410_o a_o steady_a persuasion_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n argue_v a_o strong_a faith_n 488_o power_n of_o god_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o improve_v 415_o how_o we_o shall_v improve_v the_o power_n of_o god_n 416_o consideration_n to_o quicken_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o improve_v the_o power_n of_o god_n 417_o power_n of_o satan_n over_o fall_v man_n what_o it_o be_v 537_o 541_o how_o christ_n destroy_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n 537_o 541_o vid._n devil_n victory_n practice_n the_o pleasure_n of_o practice_n great_a than_o of_o contemplation_n 1041_o praise_n blessing_n and_o thanksgiving_n how_o they_o differ_v 697_o render_v praise_n vid._n render_v prayer_n what_o it_o be_v 772_o every_o thing_n that_o look_v like_o prayer_n be_v not_o prayer_n 823_o the_o kind_n of_o prayer_n 773_o what_o it_o be_v to_o pray_v without_o cease_v ibid._n constant_n and_o frequent_a prayer_n prove_v a_o duty_n 776_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o man_n be_v so_o seldom_o in_o prayer_n 779_o motive_n to_o pray_v without_o cease_v 781_o what_o it_o be_v to_o find_v a_o prayer_n in_o our_o heart_n 818_o prayer_n must_v be_v find_v in_o our_o heart_n before_o it_o be_v utter_v with_o our_o mouth_n ibid._n reason_n of_o it_o 821_o a_o pray_v frame_n what_o it_o be_v 780_o god_n delay_n of_o answer_v prayer_n be_v a_o sore_a trial_n 468_o yet_o this_o shall_v not_o weaken_v our_o faith_n ibid._n how_o to_o keep_v up_o prayer_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o discouragement_n 471_o what_o it_o be_v that_o incourage_v to_o prayer_n 819_o what_o it_o be_v that_o incline_v we_o to_o prayer_n 818_o there_o be_v need_n of_o preparation_n and_o recollection_n before_o prayer_n 822_o how_o our_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v limit_v 820_o prayer_n of_o christ_n father_n forgive_v they_o open_v 1140_o priest_n believer_n be_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n 1183_o the_o priesthood_n we_o have_v by_o christ_n concern_v our_o ministration_n in_o the_o heavenly_a temple_n 1185_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o service_n as_o priest_n in_o heaven_n 1190_o direction_n to_o prepare_v we_o for_o this_o service_n 1193_o preparatory_a work_n what_o we_o must_v do_v if_o we_o will_v be_v prepare_v for_o christ_n 311_o presence_n of_o god_n who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v have_v it_o 1098_o present_a thing_n addictedness_n to_o they_o natural_a to_o we_o 397_o it_o be_v increase_v by_o custom_n 399_o the_o evil_a effect_n of_o it_o ib._n pride_n twofold_a in_o mind_n and_o desire_v 61_o argument_n against_o pride_n in_o mind_n ibid._n argument_n against_o pride_n in_o desire_n 62_o how_o hezekiah_n heart_n be_v lift_v up_o with_o pride_n 695_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v when_o the_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o with_o pride_n 701_o a_o proud_a heart_n can_v be_v right_o conversant_a about_o mercy_n 700_o direction_n against_o lift_v up_o the_o heart_n with_o pride_n in_o remembrance_n of_o mercy_n 702_o profession_n why_o we_o be_v to_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o christ_n 1014_o promise_n more_o than_o purpose_n doctrinal_a declaration_n and_o prediction_n 445_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v certain_a and_o firm_a 446_o promise_n make_v to_o some_o of_o god_n people_n concern_v other_o also_o 1094_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n about_o the_o promise_v 446_o why_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o suspect_v god_n affection_n in_o make_v promise_n 197_o why_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o suspect_v god_n faithfulness_n in_o fulfil_a promise_n 201_o property_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o property_n or_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o common_a 84_o whether_o wicked_a man_n have_v any_o right_n to_o what_o they_o possess_v ibid._n prosperity_n wicked_a man_n in_o their_o prosperity_n be_v under_o god_n displeasure_n 1047_o protection_n and_o defence_n of_o god_n people_n be_v from_o god_n 897_o providence_n that_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n prove_v 667_o the_o act_n of_o providence_n 665_o the_o ground_n of_o providence_n 664_o the_o power_n of_o god_n see_v in_o providence_n 413_o 665_o the_o use_n and_o comfort_n of_o providence_n 669_o observation_n concern_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n 667_o public_a good_a to_o be_v prefer_v before_o private_a 86_o purification_n the_o necessity_n of_o it_o 171_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o 172_o how_o faith_n purify_v ibid._n
the_o devil_n vid._n victory_n ibid._n work_n good_a the_o requisite_n to_o they_o 184_o the_o kind_n of_o they_o 181_o zeal_n for_o good_a work_n vid._n zeal_n world_n the_o whole_a world_n lie_v under_o sin_n and_o wrath_n 1125_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 1124_o vid._n take_v away_o sin_n what_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o be_v overcome_v 445_o the_o necessity_n of_o overcome_v the_o world_n ibid._n i'faith_o overcomeâ—_n the_o world_n and_o how_o 456_o worldly_a desire_n argument_n to_o moderate_v they_o 1099_o worldly_a lusts._n vid._n lusts._n worldly_n man_n be_v sorry_a when_o they_o can_v go_v to_o heaven_n in_o their_o own_o way_n 365_o worldliness_n incident_a to_o great_a person_n ibid._n y_fw-fr young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n what_o be_v commendable_a in_o he_o the_o question_n he_o put_v 285_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o person_n 286_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o put_v it_o 289_o wherein_o he_o be_v defective_a ibid._n christ_n answer_n to_o the_o young_a man_n open_v 293_o why_o christ_n refer_v he_o to_o the_o commandment_n 303_o why_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n be_v only_o mention_v 305_o his_o plea_n that_o he_o have_v keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n how_o far_o true_a and_o how_o far_o false_a 315_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n love_v he_o 321_o why_o christ_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o only_o lack_v one_o thing_n 330_o young_a man_n why_o they_o shall_v apply_v themselves_o to_o religion_n 287_o 313_o z_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v zealous_a of_o good_a work_n 184_o zeal_n in_o good_a work_n a_o note_n of_o god_n people_n 185_o zeal_n in_o good_a work_n the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n 187_o motive_n to_o zeal_n 188_o a_o table_n of_o scripture_n beside_o the_o text_n of_o the_o several_a sermon_n explain_v in_o this_o four_o volume_n gen._n 2._o 15._o pag._n 1080_o  _fw-fr 3_o 4._o 90_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 15._o 789_o  _fw-fr 9_o 26_o 27._o 835_o  _fw-fr 10._o 21._o ib._n  _fw-fr 15._o 2_o 3._o 483_o  _fw-fr 20._o 16._o 329_o 1197_o  _fw-fr 22._o 18._o 475_o  _fw-fr 33._o 5._o 833_o exodus_fw-la 5._o 2._o 520_o  _fw-fr 24._o 4_o to_o 11._o 828_o  _fw-fr 34._o 6._o 1019_o number_n 33._o 4._o 1121_o 2_o samuel_n 7._o 3._o 817_o  _fw-fr 13._o 22._o 1195_o  _fw-fr 16._o 4._o 905_o 2_o king_n 3._o 22._o 661_o job_n 10._o 13._o 1022_o  _fw-fr 31._o 24_o 25._o 377_o psalm_n 4._o 6_o 7._o 1047_o  _fw-fr 14._o 1._o 647_o  _fw-fr 16._o 8._o 242_o  _fw-fr 17._o 14_o 15._o 128_o  _fw-fr 19_o 7._o 17_o  _fw-fr 31._o 20._o 898_o  _fw-fr 37._o 28._o 1095_o  _fw-fr 40._o 7_o 8._o 156_o  _fw-fr 45._o 1._o 606_o  _fw-fr 49._o 11._o 378_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 13._o 1112_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 14._o 142_o  _fw-fr 62._o 9_o 378_o  _fw-fr 84._o 11._o 483_o 967_o  _fw-fr 90._o 11._o 611_o  _fw-fr 91._o 9_o 901_o  _fw-fr 103._o 5._o 1003_o  _fw-fr 111._o 4_o 5._o 1118_o  _fw-fr 116._o 11._o 201_o  _fw-fr 138._o 2._o 445_o  _fw-fr 140._o 3._o 747_o  _fw-fr 141._o 5._o 1197_o  _fw-fr 145._o 10._o 869_o proverb_n 8._o 31._o p._n 156_o  _fw-fr 11._o 4._o 218_o 383_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 31._o 269_o  _fw-fr 14._o 13._o 71_o 642_o  _fw-fr 16._o 7._o 805_o  _fw-fr 18._o 10_o 11._o 377_o  _fw-fr 20._o 9_o 297_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 12._o 662_o  _fw-fr 25._o 12._o 1198_o  _fw-fr 27._o 5_o 6._o 1196_o  _fw-fr 31._o 4_o 5._o 73_o ecclesiast_n 2._o 2._o 71_o  _fw-fr 3_o 11._o 614_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 21._o 1169_o  _fw-fr 12._o 1._o 870_o canticle_n 7._o 8._o 627_o  _fw-fr 8._o 14._o 131_o isaiah_n 7._o 14_o 15_o 16._o 856_o  _fw-fr 10._o 6_o 7._o 667_o  _fw-fr 27._o 5._o 149_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 13._o 891_o  _fw-fr 41._o 2._o 488_o  _fw-fr 43._o 3_o 4._o 178_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 25._o 142_o  _fw-fr 53._o 3._o 862_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 9_o 1116_o  _fw-fr 54._o 11_o 12._o 260_o  _fw-fr 55._o 5._o 174_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 7._o 28_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 8_o 9_o 199_o jeremiah_n 2._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o 798_o  _fw-fr 34._o 18._o 825_o  _fw-fr 50._o 5._o 94_o ezekiel_n 20._o 37._o 826_o  _fw-fr 21._o 21._o 669_o  _fw-fr 23._o 19_o 614_o daniel_n 6._o 11._o 182_o jonah_n 2._o 8._o 1159_o micah_n 7._o 20._o 1026_o habakkuk_n 3_o 9_o 201_o zephaniah_n 3_o 10._o 772_o zechariah_n 2._o 5._o 897_o malachi_n 1._o 10._o 1217_o matthew_n 5._o 24._o p._n 85_o  _fw-fr 6._o 13._o 416_o 1184_o  _fw-fr 7._o 14._o 397_o  _fw-fr 10._o 41_o 42._o 258_o  _fw-fr 11._o 5._o 215_o 397_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 11._o 11_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 12._o 188_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 17._o 233_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 28_o 29._o 224_o  _fw-fr 12._o 31._o 1141_o  _fw-fr 16._o 23._o 157_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 24._o 386_o  _fw-fr 20._o 23._o 1137_o  _fw-fr 24._o 30_o 31._o 139_o  _fw-fr 25._o 31._o 141_o  _fw-fr 26._o 41._o 708_o  _fw-fr 28._o 10._o 1088_o luke_n 2._o 52._o 349_o  _fw-fr 8._o 15._o 1229_o  _fw-fr 12._o 50._o 156_o  _fw-fr 13._o 7._o 70_o 1005_o  _fw-fr 14._o 20._o 67_o  _fw-fr 16._o 8._o 606_o 639_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 23_o 24._o 1114_o  _fw-fr 21._o 28._o 134_o  _fw-fr 22._o 15._o 156_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 24._o 395_o john_n 1._o 17._o 11_o  _fw-fr 4._o 34._o 156_o  _fw-fr 5._o 17._o 666_o  _fw-fr 10._o 16._o 885_o  _fw-fr 13._o 27._o 157_o  _fw-fr 14._o 6._o 968_o  _fw-fr 16._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o 543_o  _fw-fr 19_o 36._o 1117_o act_n 3._o 19_o 134_o  _fw-fr 4._o 32._o 84_o 333_o  _fw-fr 5._o 32._o 930_o  _fw-fr 6._o 10._o 500_o  _fw-fr 7._o 51._o â—0_n  _fw-fr 10._o 10._o 625_o  _fw-fr 13._o 46._o 7_o  _fw-fr 16._o 20._o 281_o  _fw-fr 17._o 30.31_o p._n 174_o 452_o  _fw-fr 18._o 10._o 886_o  _fw-fr 19_o 33._o comp_n with_o 1_o tim._n 1.19.654_o  _fw-fr 24._o 22._o 1031_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 23_o 24._o 1032_o  _fw-fr 26._o 9_o 735_o roman_n 1._o 18._o 31_o  _fw-fr 2._o 22._o 96_o  _fw-fr 5._o 6._o 31_o  _fw-fr 6._o 19_o 189_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 20._o 8_o  _fw-fr 7._o 9_o 17_o  _fw-fr 8._o 2._o ib._n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 3_o 308_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 16._o 1135_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 23._o 134_o  _fw-fr 9_o 16._o come_v with_o 1_o cor._n 9.24_o 1069_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 30_o 31_o 32._o 943_o  _fw-fr 10._o 14_o 15._o 444_o  _fw-fr 11._o 36._o 637_o  _fw-fr 14._o 22._o 954_o 1_o corinth_n 1._o 30._o 968_o  _fw-fr 2._o 6._o 632_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 9_o 659_o  _fw-fr 5._o 8._o 761_o  _fw-fr 7._o 14._o 835_o  _fw-fr 10._o 24._o 87_o  _fw-fr 11._o 10._o 78_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 14_o 16._o 77_o  _fw-fr 13._o 3._o 343_o  _fw-fr 15._o 24._o 144_o 2_o corinth_n 12._o 7._o p._n 708_o galatian_n 3_o 19_o 309_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 22._o 308_o  _fw-fr 5._o 2_o 3._o 310_o  _fw-fr 6._o 1._o 1198_o ephesian_n 2._o 2_o 3._o 342_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 4._o 7_o  _fw-fr 3_o 10._o 921_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 17._o 1122_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 18._o 923_o  _fw-fr 4._o 27._o 709_o  _fw-fr 6._o 12._o 406_o philippian_n 2._o 10_o 11._o 142_o  _fw-fr 4._o 6_o 7._o 778_o colossian_n 1._o 24._o 353_o  _fw-fr 2._o 9_o 1151_o  _fw-fr 3_o 11._o 23_o 1_o thessaly_n 1._o 3._o 105_o 1105_o 1_o timothy_n 1_o 13._o 83_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 15._o 208_o  _fw-fr 2._o 2._o 80_o  _fw-fr 4._o 4_o 5_o 6._o 74_o 742_o  _fw-fr 6._o 11._o 89_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 17._o 288_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 19_o 1025_o 2_o timothy_n 1._o 7._o 1105_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 10._o 198_o  _fw-fr 2._o 16_o 17._o 672_o  _fw-fr 4._o 2._o 1199_o titus_n 2._o 12._o 1228_o  _fw-fr 3_o 4._o 326_o hebrew_n 1._o 3._o 413_o  _fw-fr 2._o 14_o 15_o 537_o 1186_o  _fw-fr 2._o 18._o p._n 709_o  _fw-fr 5._o 9_o 1185_o  _fw-fr 6._o 19_o 110_o  _fw-fr 10._o 25._o 954_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 2d_o 648_o 1089_o  _fw-fr 11._o 7._o 929_o  _fw-fr 12._o 11._o 236_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 16._o 18_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 24._o 1146_o  _fw-fr 13._o 20._o 830_o 1152_o james_n 2._o 23._o 226_o  _fw-fr 4._o 6._o 531_o 1_o peter_n 1._o 2._o 1233_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 9_o 1164_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 12._o 614_o 657_o  _fw-fr 2._o 10._o 174_o  _fw-fr 3_o 6._o comp_n with_o gen._n 18.17_o 328_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 15._o 955_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 19_o 100_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 21._o 22_o 2_o peter_n 1._o 5_o 6._o 63_o  _fw-fr 2._o 4._o 547_o  _fw-fr 3_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 89_o 144_o 1_o john_n 2._o 16._o 44_o 406_o  _fw-fr 3_o 20_o 21_o 22._o 1073_o  _fw-fr 5._o 14._o 820_o jude_n  _fw-fr 6._o 709_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 20_o 21._o 1106_o revelat._n 1._o 10._o 625_o  _fw-fr 2._o 17._o 215_o  _fw-fr 6._o 2._o 543_o  _fw-fr 22._o 20._o 131_o errata_fw-la in_o the_o first_o part._n page_n 3._o line_n 16._o read_v no_o more_o grace_n p._n 17._o l._n ult_n r._n heat_n increase_v with_o light_n p._n 21._o l._n 37._o f._n sure_a r._n soar_v p._n 22._o l._n 29._o r._n we_o must_v hearken_v p._n 25._o
of_o the_o church_n he_o see_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n say_v they_o with_o this_o inscription_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o this_o shall_v thou_o overcome_v but_o eusebius_n describe_v it_o otherwise_o as_o a_o x_o the_o first_o initial_a letter_n of_o christ_n name_n but_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n go_v this_o way_n they_o think_v that_o this_o way_n the_o scandal_n of_o christ_n be_v best_a take_v away_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v now_o the_o scandal_n and_o offence_n the_o world_n take_v at_o christ_n then_o shall_v be_v his_o ensign_n and_o royal_a standard_n which_o shall_v be_v impress_v upon_o the_o heaven_n look_v as_o king_n when_o they_o make_v a_o triumphant_a approach_n have_v their_o banner_n carry_v before_o they_o so_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v have_v his_o cross_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o in_o such_o a_o point_n i_o dare_v not_o thus_o peremptory_o dogmatise_v other_o more_z probable_o and_o to_o which_o i_o incline_v interpret_v it_o of_o some_o forerun_a beam_n of_o majesty_n and_o glory_n which_o shall_v darken_v the_o great_a luminary_n of_o the_o world_n the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o so_o strike_v terror_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o men._n the_o glory_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v describe_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o heaven_n like_o lightning_n shall_v be_v like_o those_o morning-beam_n and_o streek_n of_o light_n before_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v rise_v as_o paul_n be_v strike_v blind_a with_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n he_o see_v a_o light_n from_o heaven_n above_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n shine_v round_o about_o he_o act_v 26.13_o certain_o some_o sign_n there_o shall_v be_v that_o shall_v make_v the_o world_n fall_v a_o mourn_a and_o it_o be_v notable_a that_o these_o preparation_n and_o beam_n of_o majesty_n be_v sometime_o express_v by_o light_n and_o sometime_o by_o fire_n by_o light_n to_o note_v the_o comfortableness_n of_o it_o to_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o do_v not_o scorch_v but_o refresh_v and_o revive_v and_o cheer_v the_o heart_n light_n be_v comfortable_a but_o then_o at_o other_o time_n it_o be_v represent_v by_o fire_n 2_o thess._n 1.8_o it_o be_v say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o flame_a fire_n or_o as_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o fire_n all_o a_o flame_n to_o show_v the_o dreadfulness_n of_o his_o appearance_n to_o the_o wicked_a look_v as_o joseph_n tell_v the_o butler_n and_o the_o baker_n what_o pharaoh_n will_v do_v to_o they_o hang_v the_o one_o and_o exalt_v the_o other_o therefore_o when_o the_o messenger_n come_v for_o they_o the_o butler_n heart_n leap_v for_o joy_n he_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v but_o the_o baker_n think_v of_o nothing_o but_o dreadful_a execution_n that_o be_v presignify_v just_o thus_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o godly_a the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v comfortable_a to_o the_o godly_a but_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o devour_a burn_n dreadful_a and_o formidable_a to_o the_o wicked_a who_o execution_n and_o final_a judgement_n now_o draw_v near_o so_o much_o for_o the_o preparation_n second_o the_o appearance_n itself_o and_o there_o you_o must_v consider_v christ_n personal_a glory_n his_o attendance_n and_o his_o work_n 1._o his_o personal_a glory_n certain_o that_o must_v be_v exceed_o great_a if_o you_o consider_v the_o dignity_n both_o of_o his_o person_n and_o employment_n 1._o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n mat._n 24.30_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v come_v in_o great_a glory_n at_o other_o time_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n mat._n 16.27_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v come_v as_o god_n own_o natural_a son_n with_o such_o a_o glory_n as_o can_v be_v communicate_v to_o any_o creature_n his_o first_o come_v be_v like_o the_o carpenter_n son_n mean_v and_o despicable_a but_o his_o second_o come_v be_v like_o god_n son_n now_o that_o you_o may_v conceive_v of_o this_o glory_n you_o must_v guess_v at_o it_o by_o several_a hint_n there_o shall_v be_v great_a glory_n put_v upon_o the_o saint_n then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a shine_n forth_o like_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n matth._n 13.43_o and_o christ_n will_v be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v 2_o thess._n 1.10_o but_o we_o do_v not_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n when_o we_o be_v glorify_v we_o be_v not_o deify_v yet_o our_o glory_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a that_o man_n and_o angel_n shall_v stand_v wonder_v what_o god_n have_v do_v to_o we_o but_o now_o christ_n be_v god-man_n in_o one_o person_n and_o that_o mystery_n be_v now_o to_o be_v discover_v to_o the_o uttermost_a the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o his_o person_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v have_v such_o a_o glory_n as_o never_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o nor_o can_v be_v he_o do_v not_o only_o appear_v in_o the_o text_n as_o our_o saviour_n but_o as_o the_o great_a god_n guess_v at_o it_o again_o we_o may_v by_o other_o appearance_n of_o god_n when_o christ_n come_v to_o give_v the_o law_n his_o voice_n shake_v mount_n sinai_n that_o moses_n tremble_v and_o quake_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o heb._n 12.21_o so_o terrible_a be_v the_o sight_n that_o moses_n say_v i_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v guess_v at_o it_o by_o the_o light_n at_o christ_n birth_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o shine_v round_o about_o the_o shepherd_n so_o that_o they_o be_v exceed_o afraid_a luke_o 2.9_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shine_v round_o about_o they_o and_o they_o be_v sore_o afraid_a guess_v at_o it_o by_o the_o glimpse_n of_o his_o divine_a glory_n which_o christ_n give_v we_o in_o his_o transfiguration_n mat._n 17.2_o his_o face_n do_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o raiment_n be_v white_a as_o the_o light_n when_o his_o disciple_n fall_v upon_o their_o face_n and_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o shine_a of_o his_o garment_n so_o by_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n to_o paul_n that_o be_v strike_v blind_a for_o three_o day_n act_v 9.3_o and_o sudden_o there_o join_v round_o about_o he_o a_o light_n from_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o terror_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n feel_v when_o he_o see_v god_n in_o vision_n isa._n 6.5_o woe_n be_v i_o i_o be_o undo_v because_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n and_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n because_o of_o some_o relic_n of_o corruption_n therefore_o be_v it_o terrible_a and_o formidable_a to_o he_o but_o this_o glory_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o great_a yet_o it_o shall_v be_v comfortable_a to_o the_o saint_n for_o sin_n and_o weakness_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o 2._o especial_o if_o you_o consider_v his_o office_n he_o be_v a_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v become_v such_o a_o judg._n he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o a_o visible_a throne_n where_o he_o may_v be_v see_v and_o hear_v of_o all_o you_o know_v in_o earthly_a judicatories_n when_o great_a malefactor_n be_v bring_v to_o trial_n the_o whole_a majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v bring_v forth_o the_o judge_n come_v in_o gorgeous_a apparel_n accompany_v with_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o country_n noble_n and_o gentleman_n and_o a_o great_a conflux_n of_o people_n to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o magnificent_a so_o here_o christ_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n come_v become_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n that_o sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n of_o glory_n and_o majesty_n mat._n 25.31_o 32._o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n with_o they_o then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v summon_v before_o he_o thus_o for_o his_o personal_a glory_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o attendant_n who_o be_v angel_n and_o saint_n this_o appearance_n must_v needs_o be_v very_o glorious_a 1._o there_o be_v angel_n multitude_n of_o they_o that_o come_v with_o christ_n and_o with_o such_o a_o glory_n as_o can_v be_v conceive_v of_o matth._n 25.31_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o mark_v the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o expression_n all_o the_o holy_a angel_n shall_v come_v with_o he_o when_o a_o prince_n remove_v the_o whole_a court_n remove_v with_o he_o so_o when_o christ_n remove_v out_o of_o heaven_n the_o whole_a court_n of_o heaven_n remove_v with_o he_o as_o
god_n heb._n 4.14_o see_v then_o that_o we_o have_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n that_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n 2._o god_n in_o our_o nature_n be_v abase_v crucify_a make_v sin_n make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v pacify_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o reconcile_v we_o to_o he_o so_o that_o beside_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o power_n of_o god_n there_o be_v the_o infinite_a righteousness_n and_o everlasting_a redemption_n of_o a_o mediator_n god_n offend_v with_o man_n be_v full_o satisfy_v with_o the_o ransom_n pay_v for_o sinner_n by_o christ_n mat._n 3.17_o this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v 3._o god_n have_v lay_v such_o a_o foundation_n and_o bestow_v so_o great_a a_o gift_n upon_o we_o will_v not_o stick_v at_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_o require_v to_o make_v we_o full_o and_o eternal_o happy_a rom._n 8.32_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o up_o etc._n etc._n shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n here_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v say_v all_o thing_n be_v by_o he_o such_o abundant_a provision_n have_v he_o make_v for_o man_n salvation_n sure_o here_o be_v a_o broad_a foundation_n for_o our_o comfort_n and_o hope_n here_o be_v god_n appease_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n dissolve_v our_o wound_a nature_n heal_v our_o enemy_n vanquish_v by_o he_o as_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o church_n defend_v and_o maintain_v by_o he_o as_o supreme_a head_n and_o pastor_n all_o keep_v quiet_a by_o he_o between_o god_n and_o we_o as_o our_o agent_n and_o advocate_n and_o final_o he_o will_v bring_v we_o into_o the_o immediate_a presence_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v remain_v with_o he_o for_o evermore_o 4._o beside_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n consider_v the_o suitableness_n of_o his_o office_n to_o our_o necessity_n the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n must_v not_o be_v over-looked_n for_o he_o be_v god-man_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v accept_v by_o the_o father_n and_o may_v be_v rely_v upon_o by_o we_o heb._n 9.14_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n beside_o the_o institution_n there_o be_v a_o intrinsic_a value_n act._n 20.28_o it_o be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n but_o what_o a_o suitable_a as_o well_o as_o valuable_a a_o remedy_n do_v his_o office_n of_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n make_v he_o by_o these_o three_o office_n he_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o mediator_n the_o three_o office_n be_v allude_v unto_o john_n 14.6_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n the_o way_n as_o a_o priest_n truth_n as_o a_o prophet_n life_n as_o a_o king_n the_o way_n because_o he_o have_v remove_v the_o legal_a exclusion_n we_o be_v fugitive_n exile_v and_o then_o truth_n to_o direct_v we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n nature_n and_o will_n the_o life_n to_o begin_v a_o life_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o heaven_n so_o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o but_o of_o he_o be_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n all_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o express_v with_o a_o suitableness_n to_o our_o misery_n wisdom_n as_o a_o prophet_n to_o cure_v our_o ignorance_n and_o folly_n we_o have_v no_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o evil_n we_o deserve_v nor_o the_o good_a we_o want_v nor_o of_o the_o way_n to_o remove_v the_o one_o or_o obtain_v the_o other_o but_o he_o convince_v and_o instruct_v we_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o lie_v also_o under_o the_o guilt_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v our_o second_o necessity_n and_o so_o christ_n be_v make_v righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n as_o a_o priest_n for_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o sin_n eph._n 5.26_o we_o be_v also_o liable_a to_o many_o misery_n introduce_v by_o sin_n yea_o under_o a_o necessity_n of_o die_v and_o perish_v for_o ever_o therefore_o christ_n be_v make_v redemption_n as_o a_o king_n and_o as_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n at_o length_n full_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o evil_a rom._n 8.23_o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o ourselves_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_v the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n luk._n 21.28_o and_o when_o these_o thing_n begin_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v then_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o eph._n 4.30_o and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o ample_o we_o be_v provide_v for_o in_o christ._n it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n as_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o father_n from_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n second_o another_o improvement_n be_v to_o engage_v and_o encourage_v we_o to_o make_v those_o return_n of_o love_n worship_n and_o obedience_n service_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v expect_v and_o require_v of_o we_o there_o be_v something_o which_o reflect_v from_o we_o upon_o god_n from_o all_o this_o grace_n and_o mercy_n which_o god_n dispense_v by_o the_o mediator_n we_o must_v be_v for_o he_o and_o we_o must_v be_v by_o he_o it_o be_v more_o than_o if_o it_o be_v say_v we_o must_v serve_v he_o glorify_v he_o we_o in_o our_o whole_a capacity_n we_o must_v be_v whatever_o we_o be_v and_o do_v whatever_o we_o do_v to_o god_n and_o for_o god_n by_o the_o mediator_n 1._o we_o must_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o give_v the_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o consent_n to_o be_v his_o isa._n 44.5_o one_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n be_v another_o shall_v call_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n and_o another_o shall_v subscribe_v with_o his_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v enter_v their_o name_n to_o god_n to_o be_v enter_v into_o his_o musterroll_n or_o list_a among_o the_o faithful_a that_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o be_v list_a for_o his_o service_n a_o member_n of_o that_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v head_n a_o subject_n of_o that_o kingdom_n whereof_o christ_n be_v king_n 2_o cor._n 8.5_o it_o be_v say_v but_o first_o give_v their_o own_o self_n unto_o the_o lord._n rom._n 12.1_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n christ_n give_v himself_o a_o sin-offering_a and_o we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o a_o thank-offering_a 2._o there_o must_v be_v a_o strong_a love_n to_o god_n ever_o at_o work_n in_o our_o heart_n level_v and_o direct_v all_o our_o action_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o this_o love_n must_v be_v a_o impression_n of_o the_o love_n show_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n a_o thankful_a sense_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o benefit_n 1_o john_n 4.19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o love_n be_v a_o earnest_n bend_v and_o inclination_n of_o heart_n towards_o our_o chief_a good_a and_o last_o end_n and_o its_o effect_n and_o work_n be_v to_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o his_o service_n will_n and_o honour_n long_v after_o more_o of_o god_n and_o continual_o seek_v for_o it_o psal._n 63.1_o o_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n early_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o thou_o my_o flesh_n long_v for_o thou_o in_o a_o dry_a and_o thirsty_a land_n where_o no_o water_n be_v a_o soul_n that_o have_v choose_v god_n for_o its_o portion_n can_v want_v he_o nor_o be_v long_o without_o he_o nor_o satisfy_v with_o any_o partial_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o therefore_o still_o seek_v for_o more_o the_o main_a work_n of_o this_o life_n be_v a_o desirous_a seek_v after_o god_n and_o get_v near_o to_o their_o last_o end_n by_o all_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o to_o use_v 3._o there_o must_v be_v a_o constant_a study_n and_o care_n to_o please_v honour_n and_o glorify_v this_o god_n act_v 27.23_o who_o be_v i_o be_o and_o who_o i_o serve_v if_o we_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n there_o must_v be_v a_o conscience_n of_o our_o dedication_n that_o we_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n and_o this_o not_o now_o and_o then_o but_o in_o our_o whole_a course_n all_o our_o faculty_n body_n soul_n 1_o cor._n 6.19_o 20._o what!_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a